Skip to main content

Full text of "English works: Toxophilus, Report of the affaires and state of Germany, The scholemaster. Edited by William Aldis Wright"

See other formats


CAMBRIDGE  ENGLISH  CLASSICS 


English  Works 
of 

Roger  Ascham 


ROGER  ASCHAM 

Born  1515 
Died  1568 


ROGER  ASCHAM 


f         ENGLISH  WORKS 

TOXOPHILUS 

REPORT   OF  THE   AFFAIRES    AND   STATE   OF   GERMANY 
THE  SCHOLEMASTER 


EDITED    BY 

WILLIAM   ALOIS   WRIGHT,   M.A., 

VICE-MASTER   OF  TRINITY  COLLEGE,   CAMBRIDGE 


CAMBRIDGE  : 

at  the  University  Press 

1904 


SonDon:    C.  J.   CLAY  AND  SONS, 
CAMBRIDGE   UNIVERSITY   PRESS  WAREHOUSE, 

AVE   MARIA  LANE. 
®laasota:  50,  WELLINGTON  STREET. 


:  F.  A.  BROCKHAUS. 
1  ork :    THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY, 
anto  Calcutta:   MACMILLAN  AND  CO..  LTD. 


JAN  1  6  1956 


[All  Rights  reserved} 


PREFACE. 


OF  the  three  English  Works  by  Ascham  printed  in  this 
volume,  the  Toxophilus  is  probably  the  only  one  which 
appeared  in  his  lifetime.  It  was  first  published  in  1545  by 
Edward  Whitchurch.  A  second  edition  printed  by  Thomas 
Marshe  appeared  in  1571,  and  a  third  in  1589  printed  by  Abell 
leffes.  As  copies  of  the  first  edition  vary  slightly,  it  is  as  well 
to  state  that  I  have  followed  one  in  the  Library  of  Jesus 
College,  Cambridge,  for  which  I  have  been  indebted  to  the 
kindness  of  Mr  Arthur  Gray,  with  occasional  reference  to  the 
Capell  copy  in  Trinity  Library.  There  are  some  readings  in 
one  of  the  copies  in  the  British  Museum  (C.  31.  c.  27)  which 
I  have  found  nowhere  else.  Mr  Arber  in  his  reprint  appears 
to  have  followed  this. 

The  Report  and  Discourse  of  the  affairs  and'state  of  Germany 
was  written  in  1553,  about  the  time  of  the  death  of  Edward 
the  Sixth  (see  p.  138),  but  it  was  apparently  not  printed  till 
after  Ascham's  death  by  John  Daye,  without  date  but  probably 
about  1570.  In  Bohn's  edition  of  Lowndes's  Bibliographer's 
Manual  it  is  said  that  l  there  are  two  other  editions,  one  1570, 
the  other  without  date,'  but  I  can  find  no  other  record  of 
them.  In  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  it  is  said 
to  have  been  republished  in  1572,  but  I  do  not  know  on  what 
authority. 

The  Scholemaster  first  appeared  in  1570,  two  years  after 
Ascham's  death,  and  was  printed  by  John  Daye.  A  second 
edition,  also  printed  by  Daye,  was  issued  in  1571,  and  a  third 
in  1589,  printed  by  Abell  leffes.  Other  editions  in  1572, 
1573,  1579,  and  I5^3->  'according  to  the  bibliographers,'  are 
mentioned  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.  I  have 
not  been  able  to  discover  any  trace  of  them,  except  that  in  the 
edition  of  1571,  although  1571  is  on  the  title-page,  we  find 
1573  in  the  colophon. 

In  giving  the  list  of  Errata  in  the  early  copies,  I  have  not 
thought  it  necessary  to  record  any  but  those  which  are  mis- 
leading, nor  have  I  mentioned  the  many  printer's  errors  in 
Greek  which  have  been  silently  corrected.  On  pages  72  and 


vi  Preface 

1 68  I  have  substituted  'leste'  for  'lesse,'  supposing  it  to  be  a 
misprint,  but  not  feeling  certain  that  it  might  not  be  a  pro- 
vincialism if  not  an  archaism,  I  have  allowed  '  lesse  '  to  stand 
on  pages  215  and  258,  though  it  is  altered  in  the  edition  of 
1571.  In  the  curious  Italian  Pasquinade  in  the  Report  (p.  136) 
1  have  been  assisted  by  the  kindness  of  Count  della  Rocchetta, 
Mr  Arthur  Tilley,  and  Mr  E.  G.  W.  Braunholtz,  to  whom  are 
due  the  corrections  which  have  brought  it  to  its  present  form. 
It  originally  stood  as  follows  : 

Interlocutor!  Pasquillo  et  Romano. 

Pasq.  T  Anno  vn  bel  gioco  il  Re,  et  rimperatore 

\_  J_  per  terzo  el  Papa,  e  giocano  a  Primera. 
Rom.     che  v*  e  cT  in  vito  ?     Pasq.     Italia  tutta  intera. 
Rom.      Chi  vi  r  ha  messa  ?     Pasq.     il  coglion  del  pastor  e. 
Rom.      Che  tien  in  mono  il  Re  ?     Pasq.     Panto  magiere 

el  Papa  hacinquant'  vno,  e  se  despera. 
Rom.     Ctesar  che  Ponto  sa  ?     Pasq.     lui  sta  a  Primera 
Rom.     che  gli  manca  f     Pasq.     danari  a  far  sauore 

II  Papa  dice  a  vol,  e  voll  Partita  : 

Casar  Pensoso  sta  Sopra  di  questo, 

teme  a  Scropir  di  trouar  moneta 

II  Re  dico,  no,  no,  Scoprite  Presto, 

che  to  tengo  Ponto,  a  guadagnar  f  in  vito 

P  ho  li  danari,  et  Ceesar  se  gli  aspeta. 

IF  Tufti  stanno  a  vedetta. 

Chi  di  lor  dui  guadagni.     Rom.    il  Papa  ?     Pas.     e  fuora 
vinca  chi  vol,  lui  Perda,  in  sua  ma!'  hora. 

IT  Le  Jmp  era  tore  anchor  a. 

Teme,  Men  stretto,  e  Scopre  Piau  le  carte, 
e  qui,  la  sorte  gioca,  pin  che  /'  Arte. 

1F  Metra  questi  indisparte. 
Stabilito  e  nel  del  quelle,  che  esserde, 
ne  giona  al  nostro  die,  questo  Sara  questo  e. 

W.  A.  W. 

ao  October  1904. 


H>  ReioyfeEnglandeileghddftnd  me  r/r, 
TR  O  T  H  E  ouercommeth  thyneenemyes  <t/7. 
T/ie  Scor,tfor  Frenche ma n,the  Pope,and hcfttie 
OVERCOMMED  by  Trothe^xe  had  *  fail: 
Sttckc ro  the  Trothe,and  eKermorethoHfhjll 


Alt  maner  of  enemies, quite  cue  rrkroWc 


Gualterus  Haddonus 
Cantabrigien. 

Mittere  qui  ce/eres  summa  uelit  arte  sagittas, 

Ars  erit  ex  isto  summa  profefla  libra. 
Quicquid  habent  arcus  rigidi,  neruifa  rotundty 

Sumere  si  /ibet,  hoc  sumere  fonte  licet. 
Aschamus  est  author,  magnu  que  fecit  Apollo 

Arte  sua,  magnum  Pa/las  &  arte  sua. 
Doff  a  mar?  dedit  hue,  dedit  hue  mes  dofia  libellu  : 

Qua:  uidet  An  Psus  uisa,  parata  facit. 
Optimum  heec  author  quia  tradidit  optima  scripta, 

Conuenit  hec  uobis  optima  uelle  sequi. 


To  the  moste  graciouse,  and  our  most  drad  Soueraigne  lord, 

Kyng  Henrle  the  .viii,  by  the  grace  of  God,  kyng 

of  Englande,  Fraunce  and  Irelande,  Defen 

der  of  the  faythe,  and  of  the  churche 

of  Englande  &  a/so  of  Irelande 

in  earth  supreme  head,  next  vn 

der  Christ,  be  al  health 

viflorie,  and  fe- 

licitie. 


WHAT  tyme  as,  moste  gracious  Prince,  your  highnes  this 
last  year  past,  tooke  that  your  moost  honorable  and 
victorious  iourney  into  Fraunce,  accompanied  with  such  a  porte 
of  the  Nobilitie  and  yeomanrie  of  Englande,  as  neyther  hath 
bene  lyke  knovven  by  experience,  nor  yet  red  of  in  Historic  : 
accompanied  also  with  the  daylie  prayers,  good  hartes,  and 
willes  of  all  and  euery  one  your  graces  subieftes,  lefte  behinde 
you  here  at  home  in  Englande  :  the  same  tyme,  I  beinge  at  my 
booke  in  Cambrige,  sorie  that  my  litle  habilitie  could  stretche 
out  no  better,  to  helpe  forward  so  noble  an  enterprice,  yet  with 
my  good  wylle,  prayer,  and  harte,  nothinge  behynde  hym  that 
was  formoste  of  all,  conceyued  a  wonderful  desire,  bi  the  praier, 
wishing,  talking,  &  communicatio  that  was  in  euery  mas 
mouth,  for  your  Graces  moost  vi6loriouse  retourne,  to  offer  vp 
sumthinge,  at  your  home  cumming  to  your  Highnesse,  which 
shuld  both  be  a  token  of  mi  loue  and  deutie  toward  your 


Maiestie,  &  also  a  signe  of  my  good  minde  and  zeale  tovvarde 
mi  countrie. 

This  occasion  geuen  to  me  at  that  time,  caused  me  to  take 
in  hand  againe,  this  litle  purpose  of  shoting,  begon  of  me  before, 
yet  not  ended  tha,  for  other  studies  more  mete  for  that  trade  of 
liuinge,  vvhiche  God  and  mi  frendes  had  set  me  vnto.  But 
when  your  Graces  moste  ioifull  &  happie  viclorie  preueted  mi 
dailie  and  spedie  diligencie  to  performe  this  matter,  I  was  com- 
pelled to  vvaite  an  other  time  to  prepare  &  offer  vp  this  litle 
boke  vnto  your  Maiestie.  And  whan  it  hath  pleased  youre 
Highenesse  of  your  infinit  goodnesse,  &  also  your  most  honor- 
able Counsel  to  know  and  pervse  ouer  the  contentes,  &  some 
parte  of  this  boke,  and  so  to  alow  it,  that  other  me  might  rede 
it,  throughe  the  furderaunce  and  setting  forthe  of  the  right 
worshipfull  and  mi  Singuler  good  Master  sir  Vvilliam  Pagette 
Knight,  moost  worthie  Secretarie  to  your  highnes,  &  most 
open  &  redie  succoure  to  al  poore  honest  learned  mes  sutes,  I 
moost  humblie  beseche  your  Grace  to  take  in  good  worthe  this 
litle  treatise  purposed,  bego,  and  ended  of  me  onelie  for  this 
intent,  that  Labour,  Honest  pastime  &  Vertu,  might  recouer 
againe  that  place  and  right,  that  Idlenesse,  Vnthriftie  gamning 
and  Vice  hath  put  them  fro. 

And  althoughe  to  haue  written  this  boke  either  in  latin  or 
Greke  (which  thing  I  wold  be  verie  glad  yet  to  do,  if  1  might 
surelie  know  your  Graces  pleasure  there  in)  had  bene  more 
easier  &  fit  for  mi  trade  in  study,  yet  neuerthelesse,  I  supposinge 
it  no  point  of  honestie,  that  mi  commodite  should  stop  & 
hinder  ani  parte  either  of  the  pleasure  or  profite  of  manie,  haue 
written  this  Englishe  matter  in  the  Englishe  tongue,  for 
Englishe  men  :  where  in  this  I  trust  that  your  Grace  (if  it 
shall  please  your  Highnesse  to  rede  it)  shal  perceaue  it  to  be  a 
thinge  Honeste  for  me  to  write,  pleasaunt  for  some  to  rede,  and 
profitable  for  manie  to  folow,  contening  a  pastime,  honest  for 
the  minde,  holsome  for  the  body,  fit  for  eueri  man,  vile  for  no 
man,  vsing  the  day  &  ope  place  for  Honestie  to  rule  it,  not 
lurking  in  corners  for  misorder  to  abuse  it.  Therfore  I  trust 
it  shal  apere,  to  be  bothe  a  sure  token  of  my  zeele  to  set  forvvarde 
shootinge,  and  some  signe  of  my  minde,  towardes  honestie  and 
learninge. 


XI 


Thus  I  vvil  trouble  your  Grace  no  longer,  but 

with  my  daylie  praier,  I  vvil  beseche  God  to 

preserue  your  Grace,  in  al  health  and  feli- 

citie :  to  the  feare  and  ouerthrovve 

of  all  your  ennemies  :  to  the 

pleasure,  ioyfulnesse  and 

succour  of  al  your  sub- 

iectes  :  to  the  vtter 

destruction 

of  papi- 

strie  and  heresie  :  to  the  con- 

tinuall  setting  forth  of 

Goddes  vvorde 

and  his  glo 

rye. 

Your  Graces  most 
bounden  Scholer, 

Roger  Ascham. 


TO  ALL  GENTLE  MEN  AND  YOMEN  OF 
ENGLANDE. 


Bias  the  wyse  man  came  to  Cresus  the  ryche  kyng,  on  a 
tyme,  when  he  was  makynge  newe  shyppes,  purposyng  to 
haue  subdued  by  water  the  out  yles  lying  betwixt  Grece  and 
Asia  minor :  What  newes  now  in  Grece,  saith  the  king  to 
Bias  ?  None  other  newes,  but  these,  sayeth  Bias  :  that  the 
yles  of  Grece  haue  prepared  a  wonderful  companye  of  horsemen, 
to  ouerrun  Lydia  withall.  There  is  nothyng  vnder  heauen, 
sayth  the  kynge,  that  I  woulde  so  soone  wisshe,  as  that  they 
durst  be  so  bolde,  to  mete  vs  on  the  lande  with  horse.  And 
thinke  you  sayeth  Bias,  that  there  is  an  ye  thyng  which  they 
wolde  sooner  wysshe,  then  that  you  shulde  be  so  fonde,  to  mete 
them  on  the  water  with  shyppes  ?  And  so  Cresus  hearyng  not 
the  true  newes,  but  perceyuyng  the  wise  mannes  mynde  and 
counsell,  both  gaue  then  ouer  makyng  of  his  shyppes,  and  left 
also  behynde  him  a  wonderful  example  for  all  commune  wealthes 
to  folowe  :  that  is  euermore  to  regarde  and  set  most  by  that 
thing  whervnto  nature  hath  made  them  moost  apt,  and  vse  hath 
made  them  moost  fitte. 

By  this  matter  I  meane  the  shotyng  in  the  long  bowe,  for 
English  men  :  which  thyng  with  all  my  hert  I  do  wysh,  and  if 
I  were  of  authoritie,  I  wolde  counsel  all  the  gentlemen  and 
yomen  of  Englande,  not  to  chaunge  it  with  any  other  thyng, 
how  good  soeuer  it  seme  to  be  :  but  that  styll,  accordyng  to  the 
oulde  wont  of  England,  youth  shulde  vse  it  for  the  moost 
honest  pastyme  in  peace,  that  men  myght  handle  it  as  a  mooste 
sure  weapon  in  warre.  Other  stronge  weapons  whiche  bothe 


Xlll 

experience  doth  proue  to  be  good,  and  the  wysdom  of  the 
kinges  Maiestie  &  his  counsel  prouydes  to  be  had,  are  not 
ordeyned  to  take  away  shotyng :  but  y*  both,  not  compared 
togither,  whether  shuld  be  better  then  the  other,  but  so  ioyned 
togither  that  the  one  shoulde  be  alwayes  an  ayde  and  helpe  for 
the  other,  myght  so  strengthen  the  Realme  on  all  sydes,  that  no 
kynde  of  enemy  in  any  kynde  of  weapon,  myght  passe  and  go 
beyonde  vs. 

For  this  purpose  I,  partelye  prouoked  by  the  counsell  of 
some  gentlemen,  partly  moued  by  the  loue  whiche  I  haue 
alwayes  borne  towarde  shotyng,  haue  wrytten  this  lytle  treatise, 
wherin  if  I  haue  not  satisfyed  any  man,  I  trust  he  wyll  the 
rather  be  content  wl  my  doyng,  bycause  I  am  (I  suppose)  the 
firste,  whiche  hath  sayde  any  thynge  in  this  matter  (and  fewe 
begynnynges  be  perfect,  sayth  wyse  men)  And  also  bycause 
yf  I  haue  sayed  a  misse,  I  am  content  that  any  man  amende  it, 
or  yf  I  haue  sayd  to  lytle,  any  man  that  wyl  to  adde  what  hym 
pleaseth  to  it. 

My  minde  is,  in  profitynge  and  pleasynge  euery  man,  to 
hurte  or  displease  no  man,  intendyng  none  other  purpose,  but 
that  youthe  myght  be  styrred  to  labour,  honest  pastyme,  and 
vertue,  and  as  much  as  laye  in  me,  plucked  from  ydlenes, 
vnthriftie  games,  and  vice :  whyche  thing  I  haue  laboured 
onlye  in  this  booke,  shewynge  howe  fit  shootyng  is  for  all 
kyndes  of  men,  howe  honest  a  pastyme  for  the  mynde,  howe 
holsome  an  excercise  for  the  bodye,  not  vile  for  great  men  to 
vse,  not  costlye  for  poore  men  to  susteyne,  not  lurking  in  holes 
and  corners  for  ill  men  at  theyr  pleasure,  to  misvse  it,  but 
abiding  in  the  open  sight  &  face  of  the  worlde,  for  good  men  if 
it  fault  by  theyr  wisdome  to  correct  it. 

And  here  I  woulde  desire  all  gentlemen  and  yomen,  to  vse 
this  pastime  in  suche  a  mean,  that  the  outragiousnes  of  great 
gamyng,  shuld  not  hurte  the  honestie  of  shotyng,  which  of  his 
owne  nature  is  alwayes  ioyned  with  honestie  :  yet  for  mennes 
faultes  oftentymes  blamed  vnworthely,  as  all  good  thynges  haue 
ben,  and  euermore  shall  be. 

If  any  man  woulde  blame  me,  eyther  for  takynge  such 
a  matter  in  hande,  or  els  for  writing  it  in  the  Englyshe  tongue, 
this  answere  I  maye  make  hym,  that  whan  the  beste  of  the 


XIV 

realme  thinke  it  honest  for  them  to  vse,  I  one  of  the  meanest 
sorte,  ought  not  to  suppose  it  vile  for  me  to  write  :  And  though 
to  haue  written  it  in  an  other  tonge,  had  bene  bothe  more 
profitable  for  my  study,  and  also  more  honest  for  my  name,  yet 
I  can  thinke  my  labour  wel  bestowed,  yf  wl  a  little  hynder- 
aunce  of  my  profyt  and  name,  maye  come  any  fourth  er- 
aunce,  to  the  pleasure  or  commoditie,  of  the  gentlemen  and 
yeomen  of  Englande,  for  whose  sake  I  tooke  this  matter  in 
hande.  And  as  for  ye  Latin  or  greke  tonge,  euery  thyng  is  so 
excellently  done  in  them,  that  none  can  do  better  :  In  the 
Englysh  tonge  contrary,  euery  thinge  in  a  maner  so  meanly, 
bothe  for  the  matter  and  handelynge,  that  no  man  can  do 
worse.  For  therin  the  least  learned  for  the  moste  parte,  haue 
ben  alwayes  moost  redye  to  wryte.  And  they  whiche  had 
leaste  hope  in  latin,  haue  bene  moste  boulde  in  englyshe :  when 
surelye  euery  man  that  is  moste  ready  to  taulke,  is  not  moost 
able  to  wryte.  He  that  wyll  wryte  well  in  any  tongue,  muste 
folowe  thys  councel  of  Aristotle,  to  speake  as  the  comon  people 
do,  to  thinke  as  wise  men  do  :  and  so  shoulde  euery  man  vnder- 
stande  hym,  and  the  iudgement  of  wyse  men  alowe  hym. 
Many  English  writers  haue  not  done  so,  but  vsinge  straunge 
wordes  as  latin,  french  and  Italian,  do  make  all  thinges  darke 
and  harde.  Ones  I  communed  with  a  man  whiche  reasoned 
the  englyshe  tongue  to  be  enryched  and  encreased  therby, 
sayinge :  Who  wyll  not  prayse  that  feaste,  where  a  man  shall 
drinke  at  a  diner,  bothe  wyne,  ale  and  beere  ?  Truely  quod  I, 
they  be  all  good,  euery  one  taken  by  hym  selfe  alone,  but  if  you 
putte  Maluesye  and  sacke,  read  wyne  and  white,  ale  and  beere, 
and  al  in  one  pot,  you  shall  make  a  drynke,  neyther  easie  to  be 
knowen,  nor  yet  holsom  for  the  bodye.  Cicero  in  folowyng 
Isocrates,  Plato  and  Demosthenes,  increased  the  latine  tounge 
after  an  other  sorte.  This  waye,  bycause  dyuers  men  yl  write, 
do  not  know,  they  can  neyther  folowe  it,  bycause  of  theyr 
ignorauncie,  nor  yet  will  prayse  it,  for  verye  arrogauncie,  ii. 
faultes,  seldome  the  one  out  of  the  others  companye. 

Englysh  writers  by  diuersitie  of  tyme,  haue  taken  diuerse 
matters  in  hande.  In  our  fathers  tyme  nothing  was  red,  but 
bookes  of  fayned  cheualrie,  wherin  a  man  by  redinge,  shuld  be 
led  to  none  other  ende,  but  onely  to  manslaughter  and  baudrye. 


XV 

Yf  any  man  suppose  they  were  good  ynough  to  passe  the  time 
with  al,  he  is  deceyued.  For  surelye  vayne  woordes  doo  woorke 
no  smal  thinge  in  vayne,  ignoraunt,  and  younge  mindes,  specially 
yf  they  be  gyuen  any  thynge  thervnto  of  theyr  owne  nature. 
These  bokes  (as  I  haue  heard  say)  were  made  the  moste  parte 
in  Abbayes,  and  Monasteries,  a  very  lickely  and  fit  fruite  of 
suche  an  ydle  and  blynde  kinde  of  lyuynge. 

In  our  tyme  nowe,  whan  euery  manne  is  gyuen  to  knowe 
muche  rather  than  to  liue  wel,  very  many  do  write,  but  after 
suche  a  fashion,  as  very  many  do  shoote.  Some  shooters  take 
in  hande  stronger  bowes,  than  they  be  able  to  mayntayne. 
This  thyng  maketh  them  sumtyme,  to  outshoote  the  marke, 
sumtyme  to  shote  far  wyde,  and  perchaunce  hurte  sume  that 
looke  on.  Other  that  neuer  learned  to  shote,  nor  yet  knoweth 
good  shafte  nor  bowe,  wyll  be  as  busie  as  the  best,  but  suche 
one  comonly  plucketh  doune  a  syde,  and  crafty  archers  which 
be  agaynst  him,  will  be  bothe  glad  of  hym,  and  also  euer  ready 
to  laye  and  bet  with  him :  it  were  better  for  suche  one  to  sit 
doune  than  shote.  Other  there  be,  whiche  haue  verye  good 
bowe  and  shaftes,  and  good  knowlege  in  shootinge,  but  they 
haue  bene  brought  vp  in  suche  euyl  fauoured  shootynge,  that 
they  can  neyther  shoote  fayre,  nor  yet  nere.  Yf  any  man  wyll 
applye  these  thynges  togyther,  [he]  shal  not  se  the  one  farre 
differ  from  the  other. 

And  I  also  amonges  all  other,  in  writinge  this  lytle  treatise, 
haue  folowed  sume  yonge  shooters,  whiche  bothe  wyll  begyn  to 
shoote,  for  a  lytle  moneye,  and  also  wyll  vse  to  shote  ones  or 
twise  about  the  marke  for  nought,  afore  they  beginne  a  good. 
And  therfore  did  I  take  this  little  matter  in  hande,  to  assaye  my 
selfe,  and  hereafter  by  the  grace  of  God,  if  the  iudgement  of 
wyse  men,  that  looke  on,  thinke  that  I  can  do  any  good,  I  maye 
perchaunce  caste  my  shafte  amonge  other,  for  better  game. 

Yet  in  writing  this  booke,  some  man  wyll  maruayle  per- 
chaunce, why  that  I  beyng  an  vnperfyte  shoter,  shoulde  take  in 
hande  to  write  of  makyng  a  perfyte  archer :  the  same  man 
peraduenture  wyll  maruayle,  howe  a  whettestone  whiche  is 
blunte,  can  make  the  edge  of  a  knife  sharpe :  I  woulde  ye  same 
man  shulde  consider  also,  that  in  goyng  about  anye  matter,  there 
be  .iiii.  thinges  to  be  considered,  doyng,  saying,  thinking  and 


XVI 

perfe&nesse :  Firste  there  is  no  man  that  doth  so  wel,  but  he 
can  saye  better,  or  elles  summe  men,  whiche  be  now  starke 
nought,  shuld  be  to  good  :  Agayne  no  man  can  vtter  wyth  his 
tong,  so  wel  as  he  is  able  to  imagin  with  his  minde,  &  yet 
perfe&nesse  it  selfe  is  farre  aboue  all  thinking.  Than  seing 
that  saying  is  one  steppe  nerer  perfe&enesse  than  doyng,  let 
euery  man  leue  maruaylyng  why  my  woorde  shall  rather 
expresse,  than  my  dede  shall  perfourme  perfe6te  shootinge. 

I  truste  no  man  will  be  offended  with  this  litle  booke 
excepte  it  be  sume  fletchers  and  bowiers,  thinking  hereby  that 
manye  that  loue  shootynge  shall  be  taughte  to  refuse  suche 
noughtie  wares  as  they  woulde  vtter.  Honest  fletchers  and 
bowyers  do  not  so,  and  they  that  be  vnhonest,  oughte  rather  to 
amende  them  selues  for  doinge  ill,  than  be  angrie  with  me  for 
sayinge  wel.  A  fletcher  hath  euen  as  good  a  quarell  to  be 
angry  wl  an  archer  that  refuseth  an  ill  shaft,  as  a  bladesmith 
hath  to  a  fletcher  yl  forsaketh  to  bye  of  him  a  noughtie  knyfe  : 
For  as  an  archer  must  be  content  that  a  fletcher  know  a  good 
shafte  in  euery  poynte  for  the  perfecler  makynge  of  it,  So  an 
honeste  fletcher  will  also  be  content  that  a  shooter  knowe  a  good 
shafte  in  euery  poynt  for  the  perfiter  vsing  of  it :  bicause  the 
one  knoweth  like  a  fletcher  how  to  make  it,  the  other  knoweth 
lyke  an  archer  howe  to  vse  it.  And  seyng  the  knowlege  is  one 
in  them  bothe,  yet  the  ende  diuerse,  surely  that  fletcher  is  an 
enemye  to  archers  and  artillery,  whiche  can  not  be  content  that 
an  archer  knowe  a  shafte  as  well  for  his  vse  in  shotynge,  as  he 
hym  selfe  shoulde  knowe  a  shafte,  for  hys  aduauntage  in  sellynge. 
And  the  rather  bycause  shaftes  be  not  made  so  muche  to  be 
solde,  but  chefely  to  be  vsed.  And  seynge  that  vse  and 
occupiyng  is  the  ende  why  a  shafte  is  made,  the  making  as  it 
were  a  meane  for  occupying,  surely  the  knowelege  in  euery 
poynte  of  a  good  shafte,  is  more  to  be  required  in  a  shooter  than 
a  fletcher. 

Yet  as  I  sayde  before  no  honest  fletcher  wil  be  angry  with 
me,  seinge  I  do  not  teache  howe  to  make  a  shafte  whiche 
belongeth  onelye  to  a  good  fletcher,  but  to  knowe  and  handle  a 
shafte,  which  belongeth  to  an  archer.  And  this  lytle  booke 
I  truste,  shall  please  and  profite  both  partes :  For  good  bowes 
and  shaftes  shall  be  better  knowen  to  the  comoditie  of  al  shoters, 


XV11 


and  good  shotyng  may   perchaunce  be  the  more  occupied  to 
the  profite  of  all  bowyers  and    fletchers.     And  thus  I    praye 
God  that   all    fletchers    getting   theyr  lyuynge   truly,    and    al 
archers   vsynge    shootynge    honestly,    and    all   maner   of  men 
that  fauour  artillery,  maye  lyue  continuallye  in 
healthe  and  merinesse,  obeying  theyr 
prince  as  they  shulde,  and  louing 
God  as  they  ought,  to  whom 
for  al  thinges  be  al  ho- 
nour and  glorye  for 
euer.     Amen 


TOXOPHILVS, 

The    schole    of   shootinge 

conteyned    in    two 

bookes. 


To  all  Gentlemen  and  yomen  of  Englande^ 

pleasaunte  for  theyr  pastyme  to  rede, 

and  profitable  for  theyr  use 

to  folow,  both  in  war 

and  peace. 


The  contentes  of  the  first  booke. 

Earnest  businesse  ought  to  be  refreshed  wyth  ho- 

neste  pastyme.                                                Fol.  I.  [p.  i.] 

Shootyng  moost  honest  pastyme.                           3.  [  4.] 

The  inuention  of  shootinge.                                   5.  [  6.] 

Shootynge  fit  for  princes  and  greate  men.             5.  [  7.] 

Shootyng,  fit  for  Scholers  and  studentes.              8.  [  TO.] 

Shootynge  fitter  for  studentes  than  any  musike 

or  Instrumentes.                                                     9.  [  12.] 

Youthe  ought  to  learne  to  singe.                    u.  [  14.] 


XIX 

No  maner  of  man  doth  or  canvse  to  muche  shoo- 
tynge.  14.  [p.  18.] 

Agaynste  vnlawfull  gammes  and  namelye  car- 
des  and  disc.  16.  [  21.] 

Shootyng  in  war.  24.  [      32.] 

Obedience  the  best  propertie  of  a  Souldyar.  25.          [     33.] 

Reasons  and  authorites  agaynste  shootynge  in 
war  with  the  confutacion  of  the  same.  26.  [  35.] 

God  is  pleased  with  stronge  wepons  and  valy- 
aunt  feates  of  war.  28.  [  39.] 

The  commoditie  of  Shootyng  in  war  throughe 
the  Histories  Greke  and  Latin,  &  all  nations  Chri- 
sten and  Hethen.  29.  [  41.] 

Vse  of  shootynge  at  home  causethe  strongeshoo- 
tinge  in  warre.  41.  [  55.] 

Vse  of  shootynge  at  home,  except  men  be  apte  by 
nature,  and  connynge  by  teachyng,  doth  litle  good 
at  all.  43.  [  58.] 

Lacke  of  learnynge  to  shoote  causethe  Englande 
lacke  many  a  good  archer.  46.  [  62.] 

In  learnyng  any  thyng,  a  man  must  couete  to  be 
best,  or  els  he  shal  neuer  attayne  to  be  meane.  47.  [  63.] 


XX 


A  Table  conteyning 
the  seconde  booke. 


By  knowing 
•  thinges  belo- 
ging  to  shoo- 
tyng. 


I  Eraser 
Shotingloue 
Strynge 
Bowe 
Shaftes 

[Wether 
General  to  I 

all  men.    |Marke. 


Shotyng  > 

streyght. 

Bothe 

Hittyng  the 

>-comme 

marke,  by 

Kepyng 

partly. 

.a  length  J 

By  hande- 
^linge  thyn- 
ges  beloging  * 

to  shotyng. 


IStandinge 
Nockynge 
Drawinfe 
Holdynge 
Lov^singe. 

/Bolde  corage. 
within 
a  man.      !  Auoydynge 

I  all  affeftion. 


TOXOPHILVS, 

A, 


\ 


first  bofee  of  tfte  grfiole  of  sfjotmg, 

Philologus.  'Toxophilus. 

pHILOLOGUS.  You  studie  to  sore  Toxophile.  TOX.  I 
X  wil  not  hurt  my  self  ouermoche  I  warraut  you.  PHI.  A 
Take  hede  you  do  not,  for  we  Physicions  saye,  that  it  is 
nether  good  for  the  eyes  in  so  cleare  a  Sunne,  nor  yet  holsome 
for  ye  bodie,  so  soone  after  meate,  to  looke  vpon  a  mans 
boke.  TOX.  In  eatinge  and  studyinge  I  will  neuer  folowe  anye 
Physike,  for  yf  I  dyd,  I  am  sure  I  shoulde  haue  small  pleasure  in 
the  one,  and  lesse  courage  in  the  other.  But  what  newes  draue 
ou  hyther  I  praye  you  ?  PHI.  Small  newes  trulie,  but  that  as 
came  on  walkynge,  I  fortuned  to  come  wl  thre  or  foure  that 
went  to  shote  at  the  pryckes :  And  when  I  sawe  not  you  amonges 
them,  but  at  the  last  espyed  you  lokynge  on  your  booke  here 
so  sadlye,  I  thought  to  come  and  holde  you  with  some  com 
munication,  lest  your  boke  shoulde  runne  awaye  with  you. 
For  me  thought  by  your  waueryng  pace  &  earnest  lokying, 
your  boke  led  you,  not  you  it.  TOX.  In  dede  as  it  chaunced, 
my  mynde  went  faster  then  my  feete,  for  I  happened  here  to 
reade  in  Phedro  Platonis,  a  place  that  entretes  wonderfullie  of 

the  nature  of  soules,  which  place  (whether  it  were       T    D,   , 

.  '.  ^n.  .      .  In  fnearo. 

for  the  passynge  eloquence  of  rlato,  and  the 
Greke  tongue,  or  for  the  hyghe  and  godlie  description  of 
the  matter,  kept  my  mynde  so  occupied,  that  it  had  no  leisure 
to  loke  to  my  feete.  For  I  was  reding  howe  some  soules  being 
well  fethered,  flewe  alwayes  about  heaue  and  heauenlie  matters, 
other  some  hauinge  their  fethers  mowted  awaye,  and  droupinge, 
sanke  downe  into  earthlie  thinges.  PHI.  I  remebre  the  place 
verie  wel,  and  it  is  wonderfullie  sayd  of  Plato,  &  now  I  se  it 


2  Toxophilus.    A. 

was  no  maruell  though  your  fete  fayled  you,  seing  your  minde 
flewe  so  fast.  TOX.  I  am  gladde  now  that  you  letted  me, 
for  my  head  akes  wl  lolcing  on  it,  and  bycause  you  tell  me  so, 
I  am  verye  sorie  yl  I  was  not  with  those  good  feloes  you  spake 
vpon,  for  it  is  a  verie  faire  day  for  a  ma  to  shote  in.  PHI.  And 
me  thinke  you  were  a  great  dele  better  occupied  &  in  better 
copanie,  for  it  is  a  very  faire  daye  for  a  ma  to  go  to  his  boke 
in.  TOX.  Al  dayes  and  wethers  wil  serue  for  that  purpose, 
and  surelie  this  occasio  was  ill  lost.  PHI.  Yea  but  clere 
wether  maketh  clere  mindes,  and  it  is  best  as  I  suppose,  to 
spend  ye  best  time  vpon  the  best  thinges :  And  me  thought  you 
shot  verie  wel,  and  at  that  marke,  at  which  euery  good  scoler 
shoulde  moste  busilie  shote  at.  And  I  suppose  it  be  a  great 
dele  more  pleasure  also,  to  se  a  soule  flye  in  Plato,  then  a  shafte 
flye  at  the  prickes.  I  graunte  you,  shoting  is  not  the  worst 
thing  in  the  world,  yet  if  we  shote,  and  time  shote,  we  ar  not 
like  to  be  great  winners  at  the  length.  And  you  know  also  we 
scholers  haue  more  ernest  &  weightie  matters  in  hand,  nor 
we  be  not  borne  to  pastime  &  pley,  as  you  know  wel  ynough 
M  Cic  i  off.  w^°  savtk'  TOX.  Yet  the  same  man  in  the 

same  place  Philologe,  by  your  leue,  doth  admitte 
holsome,  honest  and  manerlie  pastimes  to  be  as  necessarie 
to  be  migied  with  sad  matters  of  the  minde,  as  eating 
&  sleping  is  for  the  health  of  the  body,  and  yet  we  be  borne 

for  neither  of  bothe.  And  Aristotle  him  selfe 
ribui.  io!T  sayth,  yl  although  it  were  a  fonde  &  a  chyldish 

thing  to  be  to  ernest  in  pastime  &  play,  yet  doth 

he  affirme  by  the  authoritie  of  the  oulde  Poet  Epicharmus, 

.  Afi3t  pol         that  a  man  may  vse  play  for  ernest  matter  sake. 

8.  3.  And  in  an  other  place,  y*  as  rest  is  for  labour,  & 

medicines  for  helth,  so  is  pastime  at  tymes  for 
sad  &  weightie  studie.  PHI.  How  moche  in  this  matter  is  to 
be  giuen  to  ye  audoritie  either  of  Aristotle  or  Tullie,  I  ca  not 
tel,  semg  sad  me  may  wel  ynough  speke  merily  for  a  merie 
matter,  this  I  am  sure,  whiche  thing  this  faire  wheat  (god  saue 
it)  maketh  me  remebre,  yl  those  husbadmen  which  rise  erliest, 
and  come  latest  home,  and  are  content  to  haue  their  diner  and 
other  drinckinges,  broughte  into  the  fielde  to  them,  for  feare  of 
losing  of  time,  haue  fatter  barnes  in  haruest,  than  they  whiche 
will  either  slepe  at  none  time  of  the  daye,  or  els  make  merie 


'The  schole  of  shoting.  3 

wl  their  neighbours  at  the  ale.  And  so  a  scholer  yl  purposeth 
to  be  a  good  husband,  and  desireth  to  repe  and  enioy  much 
fruite,  of  learninge,  muste  tylle  and  sowe  thereafter.  Our 
beste  seede  tyme,  whiche  be  scholers,  as  it  is  verie  tymelye,  and 
whan  we  be  yonge  :  so  it  endureth  not  ouerlonge,  and  therfore 
it  maye  not  be  let  slippe  one  houre,  cure  grounde  is  verye 
harde,  and  full  of  wedes,  our  horse  wherw1  we  be  drawen  very 
wylde  as  Plato  sayth.  And  infinite  other  mo 
lettes  whiche  wil  make  a  thriftie  scholer  take 
hede  how  he  spedeth  his  tyme  in  sporte  and  pleye.  TOX.  That 
Aristotle  and  Tullie  spake  ernestlie,  and  as  they  thought,  the 
ernest  matter  which  they  entreate  vpon,  doth  plainlye  proue. 
And  as  for  your  husbandrie,  it  was  more  probablie  tolde  with 
apt  wordes  propre  to  ye  thing,  then  throughly  proued  with 
reasons  belongynge  to  our  matter.  For  contrariwise  I  herd  my 
selfe  a  good  husbande  at  his  boke  ones  saye,  that  to  omit  studie 
somtime  of  the  daye,  and  sometime  of  the  yere,  made  asmoche 
for  the  encrease  of  learning,  as  to  let  the  lad  lye  sometime 
falloe,  maketh  for  the  better  encrease  of  corne.  This  we  se, 
yf  the  lande  be  plowed  euerye  yere,  the  corne  commeth  thinne 
vp:  the  eare  is  short,  the  grayne  is  small,  and  when  it  is  brought 
into  the  barne  and  threshed,  gyueth  very  euill  faul.  So  those 
which  neuer  leaue  poring  on  their  bokes,  haue  oftetimes  as 
thinne  inuention,  as  other  poore  me  haue,  and  as  smal  wit  and 
weight  in  it  as  in  other  mens.  And  thus  youre  husbandrie  me 
thinke,  is  more  like  the  life  of  a  couetouse  snudge  that  oft  very 
euill  preues,  then  the  labour  of  a  good  husbad  that  knoweth 
wel  what  he  doth.  And  surelie  the  best  wittes  to  lerning  must 
nedes  haue  moche  recreation  and  ceasing  from  their  boke,  or 
els  they  marre  them  selues,  whe  base  and  dompysshe  wittes 
can  neuer  be  hurte  with  continuall  studie,  as  ye  se  in  luting, 
that  a  treble  minikin  string  must  alwayes  be  let  down,  but  at 
suche  time  as  when  a  man  must  nedes  playe  :  when  ye  base 
and  dull  stryng  nedeth  neuer  to  be  moued  out  of  his  place. 
The  same  reason  I  finde  true  in  two  bowes  that  I  haue,  wherof 
the  one  is  quicke  of  cast,  tricke,  and  trlme  both  for  pleasure 
and  profyte  :  the  other  is  a  lugge  slowe  of  cast,  folowing  the 
string,  more  sure  for  to  last,  then  pleasaunt  for  to  vse.  Now 
sir  it  chauced  this  other  night,  one  in  my  chabre  wolde  nedes 
bende  them  to  proue  their  strength,  but  I  can  not  tel  how, 

A  2 


4  T'oxophilus.    A. 

they  were  both  left  bente  tyll  the  nexte  daye  at  after  dyner : 
and  when  I  came  to  them,  purposing  to  haue  gone  on  shoting, 
I  found  my  good  bowe  clene  cast  on  the  one  side,  and  as 
weake  as  water,  that  surelie  (if  I  were  a  riche  man)  I  had 
rather  haue  spent  a  crowne :  and  as  for  my  lugge,  it  was  not 
one  whyt  the  worse  :  but  shotte  by  and  by  as  wel  and  as  farre 
as  euer  it  dyd.  And  euen  so  I  am  sure  that  good  wittes, 
except  they  be  let  downe  like  a  treble  string,  and  vnbent  like 
a  good  casting  bowe,  they  wil  neuer  last  and  be  able  to  cotinue 
in  studie.  And  I  know  where  I  speake  this  Philologe,  for  I 
wolde  not  saye  thus  moche  afore  yong  men,  for  they  wil  take 
soone  occasion  to  studie  litle  ynough.  But  I  saye  it  therfore 
bicause  I  knowe,  as  litle  studie  getteth  litle  learninge  or  none 
at  all,  so  the  moost  studie  getteth  not  ye  moost  learning  of  all. 
For  a  mans  witte  sore  occupied  in  ernest  studie,  must  be  as  wel 
recreated  with  some  honest  pastime,  as  the  body  sore  laboured, 
must  be  refreshed  with  slepe  and  quietnesse,  or  els  it  can  not 
endure  very  longe,  as  the  noble  poete  sayeth. 

Quid.     What  thlg  watf  quiet  &  meri  rest  endures  but  a  smal  while. 

And  I  promise  you  shoting  by  my  iudgement,  is  ye  moost 
B  honest  pastime  of  al,  &  suche  one  I  am  sure,  of  all  other,  that 
hindreth  learning  litle  or  nothing  at  all,  whatsoeuer  you  & 
some  other  saye,  whiche  are  a  gret  dele  sorer  against  it 
alwaies  tha  you  nede  to  be.  PHI.  Hindereth  learninge  litle  or 
nothinge  at  all  ?  that  were  a  meruayle  to  me  truelie,  and  I  am 
sure  seing  you  saye  so,  you  haue  some  reason  wherewith  you 
can  defende  shooting  wlall,  and  as  for  wyl  (for  the  loue  that 
you  beare  towarde  shotinge)  I  thinke  there  shall  lacke  none  in 
you.  Therfore  seinge  we  haue  so  good  leysure  bothe,  and  no 
bodie  by  to  trouble  vs  :  and  you  so  willinge  &  able  to  defende 
it,  and  I  so  redy  and  glad  to  heare  what  may  be  sayde  of  it 
I  suppose  we  canne  not  passe  the  tyme  better  ouer,  neyther 
you  for  ye  honestie  of  your  shoting,  nor  I  for  myne  owne 
mindsake,  than  to  se  what  can  be  sayed  with  it,  or  agaynste  it, 
and  speciallie  in  these  dayes,  whan  so  many  doeth  vse  it,  and 
euerie  man  in  a  maner  doeth  common  of  it.  TOX.  To  speake 
of  shootinge  Philologe,  trulye  I  woulde  I  were  so  able,  either 
as  I  my  selfe  am  willing  or  yet  as  the  matter  deserueth,  but 
seing  with  wisshing  we  can  not  haue  one  nowe  worthie,  whiche 


The  schole  of  shoting.  5 

so  worthie  a  thinge  can  worthilie  praise,  and  although  I  had 
rather  haue  anie  other  to  do  it  than  my  selfe,  yet  my  selfe 
rather  then  no  other.  I  wil  not  fail  to  saye  in  it  what  I  can 
wherin  if  I  saye  litle,  laye  that  of  my  litle  habilitie,  not  of  the 
matter  it  selfe  whiche  deserueth  no  lyttle  thinge  to  be  sayde 
of  it.  PHI.  If  it  deserue  no  little  thinge  to  be  sayde  of  it 
Toxophile,  I  maruell  howe  it  chaunceth  than,  that  no  man 
hitherto,  hath  written  any  thinge  of  it :  wherin  you  must 
graunte  me,  that  eyther  the  matter  is  noughte,  vnworthye,  and 
barren  to  be  written  vppon,  or  els  some  men  are  to  blame, 
whiche  both  loue  it  and  vse  it,  and  yet  could  neuer  finde  in 
theyr  heart,  to  saye  one  good  woorde  of  it,  seinge  that  very 
triflinge  matters  hath  not  lacked  great  learned  men  to  sette 
them  out,  as  gnattes  and  nuttes,  &  many  other  mo  like  thinges, 
wherfore  eyther  you  may  honestlie  laye  verie  great  faut  vpo 
men  bycause  they  neuer  yet  praysed  it,  or  els  I  may  iustlie  take 
awaye  no  litle  thinge  from  shooting,  bycause  it  neuer  yet 
deserued  it.  TOX.  Trulye  herein  Philologe,  you  take  not  so 
muche  from  it,  as  you  giue  to  it.  For  great  and  commodious 
thynges  are  neuer  greatlie  praysed,  not  bycause  they  be  not 
worthie,  but  bicause  their  excellencie  nedeth  no  man  hys  prayse, 
hauinge  all  theyr  comendation  of  them  selfe  not  borowed  of 
other  men  his  lippes,  which  rather  prayse  them  selfe,  in 
spekynge  much  of  a  litle  thynge  than  that  matter  whiche  they 
entreat  vpon.  Great  &  good  thinges  be  not  praysed.  For  who 
euer  praysed  Hercules  (sayeth  the  Greke  prouerbe)  And  that 
no  man  hitherto  hath  written  any  booke  of  shoting  the  fault  is 
not  to  be  layed  in  the  thyng  whiche  was  worthie  to  be  written 
vpon,  but  of  men  which  were  negligent  in  doyng  it,  and  this 
was  the  cause  therof  as  I  suppose.  Menne  that  vsed  shootyng 
moste  and  knewe  it  best,  were  not  learned  :  men  that  were 
lerned,  vsed  litle  shooting,  and  were  ignorant  in  the  nature 
of  the  thynge,  and  so  fewe  menne  hath  bene  that  hitherto  were 
able  to  wryte  vpon  it.  Yet  howe  longe  shotying  hath  con- 
tinued, what  common  wealthes  hath  moste  vsed  it,  howe  honeste 
a  thynge  it  is  for  all  men,  what  kynde  of  liuing  so  euer  they 
folow,  what  pleasure  and  profit  cometh  of  it,  both  in  peace  and 
warre,  all  maner  of  tongues  &  writers,  Hebrue,  Greke  and 
Latine,  hath  so  plentifullie  spoken  of  it,  as  of  fewe  other  thinges 
like.  So  what  shooting  is  howe  many  kindes  there  is  of  it, 


6  Toxophilus.    A. 

what  goodnesse  is  ioyned  with  it,  is  tolde  :  onelye  howe  it  is  to 
be  learned  and  brought  to  a  perfectnesse  amonges  men,  is  not 
toulde.  PHI.  Than  Toxopkile,  if  it  be  so  as  you  do  saye,  let 
vs  go  forwarde  and  examin  howe  plentifullie  this  is  done  that 
you  speke,  and  firste  of  the  inuention  of  it,  than  what  honestie 
&  profit  is  in  the  vse  of  it,  bothe  for  warre  &  peace,  more  than 
in  other  pastimes,  laste  of  all  howe  it  ought  to  be  learned 
amonges  men  for  the  encrease  of  it,  whiche  thinge  if  you  do, 
not  onelye  I  nowe  for  youre  comunication  but  many  other  mo, 
when  they  shall  knowe  of  it,  for  your  labour,  &  shotying  it 
selfe  also  (if  it  coulde  speke)  for  your  kyndnesse,  wyll  can  you 
very  moche  thanke.  TOXOPH.  What  good  thynges  me 
speake  of  shoting  &  what  good  thinges  shooting  bringes  to  men 
as  my  wit  &  knowlege  will  serue  me,  gladly  shall  I  say  my 
mind.  But  how  the  thing  is  to  be  learned  I  will  surely  leue  to 
some  other  which  bothe  for  greater  experience  in  it,  &  also  for 
their  lerninge,  can  set  it  out  better  than  I.  PHI.  Well  as 
for  that  I  knowe  both  what  you  can  do  in  shooting  by  ex- 
perience, &  yl  you  ca  also  speke  well  ynough  of  shooting,  for 
youre  learning,  but  go  on  with  the  first  part.  And  I  do  not 
doubt,  but  what  my  desyre,  what  your  loue  toward  it,  the 
honestie  of  shoting,  the  profite  that  may  come  therby  to  many 
other,  shall  get  the  seconde  parte  out  of  you  at  the  last. 
C  TOXOPH.  Of  the  first  finders  out  of  shoting,  diuers 

men  diuerslye  doo  wryte.     Claudiane  the  poete 
inhistri™        sayth  that  nature  gaue  example  of  shotyng  first, 

by  the  Porpentine,  whiche  doth  shote  his  prickes, 

and    will    hitte    any   thinge    that    fightes   with    it :    whereby 

„..          ,        men  learned  afterwarde  to  immitate  the  same  in 

findyng  out  both  bowe  and  shaftes.     Plinie  re- 

ferreth  it  to  Schythes  the  sonne  of  lupiter.     Better  and  more 

noble  wryters  bringe  shoting  from  a  more  noble  inuentour :  as 

Insympo.          Plato,    Calimachus,    and    Galene    from    Apollo. 

In  hym.  Yet  longe  afore  those  dayes  do  we  reade  in  the 

Afolf'  bible  of  shotinge  expreslye.     And  also  if  we  shall 

beleue   Nicholas   de   Lyra,  Lamech   killed   Cain 

Nic.delyra.      with    a   snafte      go  this  great  continuaunce    of 

shoting  doth  not  a  lytle  praise  shotinge  :  nor  that  neither  doth 

not  a  litle  set  it  oute,  that  it   is   referred    to   thinuention   of 

Apollo,  for  the    which    poynt    shoting   is    highlye    praised  of 


T'/ie  schole  of  shoting.  j 

Galene  :  where  he  sayth,  yl  mean  craftes  be  first  foud  out 
by  men  or  beastes,  as  weauing  by  a  spider,  and  Galen  in  ex- 
suche  other  :  but  high  and  comendable  sciences  by  hor.  ad  bo- 
goddes,  as  shotinge  and  musicke  by  Apollo.  And  nas  artes- 
thus  shotynge  for  the  necessitie  of  it  vsed  in  Adams  dayes,  for 
the  noblenesse  of  it  referred  to  Apollo,  hath  not  ben  onelie 
comended  in  all  tunges  and  writers,  but  also  had  in  greate  price, 
both  in  the  best  comune  wealthes  in  warre  tyme  for  the  defece 
of  their  countrie,  and  of  all  degrees  of  men  in  peace  tyme, 
bothe  for  the  honestie  that  is  ioyned  with  it,  and  the  profyte 
that  foloweth  of  it.  PHILOL.  Well,  as  concerning  the 
fyndinge  oute  of  it,  litle  prayse  is  gotten  to  shotinge  therby, 
seinge  good  wittes  maye  mooste  easelye  of  all  fynde  oute  a 
trifelynge  matter.  But  where  as  you  saye  that  mooste  com- 
mune wealthes  haue  vsed  it  in  warre  tyme,  and  all  degrees  of 
men  maye  verye  honestlye  vse  it  in  peace  tyme  :  I  thynke  you 
can  neither  shewe  by  authoritie,  nor  yet  proue  by  reason. 
TOXOPHI.  The  vse  of  it  in  warre  tyme,  I  wyll  declare  here- 
after. And  firste  howe  all  kindes  and  sortes  of  men  (what  degree 
soeuer  they  be)  hath  at  all  tymes  afore,  and  nowe  maye  honestlye 
vse  it  :  the  example  of  mooste  noble  men  verye  well  doeth  proue. 
Cyaxares  the  kynge  of  the  Medees,  and  greate  graunde- 
father  to  Cyrus,  kepte  a  sorte  of  Sythians  with 
him  onely  for  this  purpose,  to  teache  his  sonne 
Astyages  to  shote.  Cyr5  being  a  childe  was  brought  vp  in 
shoting,  which  thinge  Xenophon  wolde  neuer 

haue  made  mention  on,  except  it  had  ben  fitte     ^en:  m  instlf 
r  •  i  i  Lyn.  i. 

for     all     princes     to     haue     vsed  :      seing     that 

Xenopho  wrote    Cyrus  lyfe   (as   Tullie   sayth)  not    to   shewe 

what  Cyrus  did,  but  what  all  maner  of  princes 

both  in  pastimes  and  ernest  matters  ought  to  do.         ^  Quint. 

Darius  the   first  of  that  name,  and  king  of 
Persie  shewed  plainly  howe  fit  it   is  for  a  kinge  to  loue  and 
vse  shotynge,  whiche  commaunded  this  sentence  to  be  grauen 
in  his  tombe,  for  a  Princelie  memorie  and  prayse. 

Darius  the  King  lieth  buried  here  Strabo.  15. 

That  in  shoting  and  riding  had  neuer  pere. 

Agayne,    Domitian    the    Emperour    was    so    cuning    in 
shoting  that  he  coulde  shote  betwixte   a    mans       Tranq.  suet. 


8  Toxophilus.    A. 

fingers  standing  afarre  of,  and  neuer  hurt  him.  Comodus  also 
was  so  excellent,  and  had  so  sure  a  hande  in  it, 
that  there  was  nothing  within  his  retche  &  shote, 
but  he  wolde  hit  it  in  what  place  he  wolde :  as  beastes  runninge, 
either  in  the  heed,  or  in  the  herte,  and  neuer  mysse,  as  Hero- 
diane  sayeth  he  sawe  him  selfe,  or  els  he  coulde  neuer  haue 
beleued  it.  PHI.  In  dede  you  praise  shoting  very  wel,  in  yl 
you  shewe  that  Domitian  and  Commodus  loue  shotinge,  suche 
an  vngracious  couple  I  am  sure  as  a  man  shall  not  fynde  agayne, 
if  he  raked  all  hell  for  them.  TOXOPH.  Wel  euen  as  I 
wyll  not  commende  their  ilnesse,  so  ought  not  you  to  dispraise 
their  goodnesse,  and  in  dede,  the  Judgement  of  Herodian  vpon 
Commodus  is  true  of  them  bothe,  and  that  was  this  :  that 
beside  strength  of  bodie  and  good  shotinge,  they  hadde  no 
princelie  thing  in  them,  which  saying  me  thinke  commendes 
shoting  wonderfullie,  callinge  it  a  princelie  thinge. 

Furthermore  howe  commendable    shotinge  is  for  princes : 
Themistius  the  noble  philosopher  sheweth  in  a 

certayne  oration  made  to  Theodosius  themperoure, 
in  ora.  o.  i_        •     •_      j        ^  i     •  •       /•        •  ••     • 

wherein  he  doeth  commende  him  for  .111.  thmges, 

that  he  vsed  of  a  childe.     For  shotinge,  for  rydinge  of  an  horse 
well,  and  for  feates  of  armes. 

Moreouer,  not  onelye  kinges  and  emperours  haue  ben  brought 
vp  in  shoting,  but  also  the  best  comune  wealthes  that  euer  were, 
haue  made  goodlie  a&es  &  lawes  for  it,  as  the  Persians  which 
Herod  I  dio  vn<^er  Cyrus  coquered  in  a  maner  all  the  worlde, 
had  a  lawe  that  their  children  shulde  learne  thre 
thinges  onelie,  from  v.  yeare  oulde  vnto  .xx.  to  ryde  an  horse 

Leo  de  stra  WeUj  tO  sJl°te  WeJ1'  tO  sPealce  trutne  alwayes  & 
tag.  20.^ r'  neuer  lye.  The  Romaines  (as  Leo  themperour 
in  his  boke  of  sleightes  of  warre  telleth)  had  a  lawe 
that  euery  man  shoulde  vse  shoting  in  peace  tyme,  while  he 
was  .xl.  yere  olde  and  that  euerye  house  shoulde  haue  a  bowe, 
and  .xl.  shaftes  ready  for  all  nedes,  the  omittinge  of  whiche  lawe 
(sayth  Leo)  amonges  the  youthe,  hath  ben  the  onely  occasion 
why  the  Romaynes  lost  a  great  dele  of  their  empire.  But  more 
of  this  I  wil  speake  whe  I  come  to  the  profite  of  shoting  in 
warre.  If  I  shuld  rehearse  the  statutes  made  of  noble  princes 
of  Englande  in  parliamentes  for  the  settyng  forwarde  of  shoting, 
through  this  realme,  and  specially  that  acte  made  for  shoting 


The  schole  of  shoting.  9 

the  thyrde  yere  of  the  reygne  of  our  moost  drad  soueraygne  lorde 
king  Henry  the  .viii.  I  could  be  very  long.  But  these  fewe 
exaples  specially  of  so  great  men  &  noble  comon  wealthes, 
shall  stand  in  stede  of  many.  PHI.  That  suche  princes  and 
suche  comune  welthes  haue  moche  regarded  shoting,  you  haue 
well  declared.  But  why  shotinge  ought  so  of  it  selfe  to  be 
regarded,  you  haue  scarcelye  yet  proued.  TOX.  Examples 
I  graunt  out  of  histories  do  shew  a  thing  to  be  so,  not  proue 
a  thing  why  it  shuld  be  so.  Yet  this  I  suppose,  y1  neither 
great  mens  qualities  being  comedable  be  without  great 
authoritie,  for  other  men  honestly  to  folow  them  :  nor  yet 
those  great  learned  men  that  wrote  suche  thinges,  lacke  good 
reaso  iustly  at  al  tymes  for  any  other  to  approue  the.  Princes 
beinge  children  oughte  to  be  brought  vp  in  shoting :  both  by- 
cause  it  is  an  exercise  moost  holsom,  and  also  a  pastyme  moost 
honest :  wherin  labour  prepareth  the  body  to  hardnesse,  the 
minde  to  couragiousnesse,  sufferyng  neither  the  one  to  be  marde 
with  tenderhesse,  nor  yet  the  other  to  be  hurte  with  ydlenesse  : 
as  we  reade  how  Sardanapalus  and  suche  other  were,  bycause 
they  were  not  brought  vp  w1  outwarde  honest  payneful  pastymes 
to  be  men :  but  cockerde  vp  with  inwarde  noughtie  ydle 
wantonnesse  to  be  women.  For  how  fit  labour  is  for  al 
youth,  lupiter  or  else  Minos  amonges  them  of  Grece,  and 
Lycurgus  amonges  the  Lacedemonians,  do  shewe 
by  their  lawes,  which  neuer  ordeyned  any  thing  ^  *'  Tus' 
for  ye  bringyng  vp  of  youth  that  was  not  ioyned 
with  labour.  And  the  labour  which  is  in  shoting  of  al  other 
is  best,  both  bycause  it  encreaseth  strength,  and  preserueth 
health  moost,  beinge  not  vehement,  but  moderate,  not  ouerlay- 
ing  any  one  part  with  werysomnesse,  but  softly  exercisynge 
euery  parte  with  equalnesse,  as  the  armes  and  breastes  with 
drawinge,  the  other  parties  with  going,  being  not  so  paynfull 
for  the  labour  as  pleasaunt  for  the  pastyme,  which  exercise  by 
the  iudgement  of  the  best  physicions,  is  most  alowable.  By 
shoting  also  is  the  mynde  honestly  exercised  where 

a  ma  alwaies  desireth  to  be  best  (which  is  a  worde  '    *'   d,e 

c  .  .  .  i        i        L  san-  fatnd- 

of  honestie)   and   that   by   the  same  waye,   that 

vertue  it  selfe  doeth,  couetinge  to  come  nighest  a  moost  perfite 
ende  or  meane  standing  betwixte  .ii.  extremes,  eschewinge 
shorte,  or  gone,  or  eithersyde  wide,  for  the  which  causes 


i  o  Toxophilus.    A. 

Aristotle  him  selfe  sayth  that  shoting  and  vertue  be  very  like. 
Moreouer  that  shoting  of  all  other  is  the  moost 

Anst.  i.  de       honest    pastyme,    and    hath    leest    occasion    to 
morib.  .    .  r      J    .  ,        .  .       .        ..       ,. 

noughtmesse    loyned    with    it    .11.    thinges    very 

playnelye  do  proue,  which  be  as  a  man  wolde  saye,  the  tutours 
and  ouerseers  to  shotinge  :  Daye  light  and  open  place  where 
euerye  man  doeth  come,  the  maynteyners  and  kepers  of  shoting, 
from  all  vnhonest  doing.  If  shotinge  faulte  at  any  tyme,  it 
hydes  it  not,  it  lurkes  not  in  corners  and  huddermother :  but 
openly  accuseth  &  bewrayeth  it  selfe,  which  is  the  nexte  waye 
to  amendement,  as  wyse  men  do  saye.  And  these  thinges 
I  supgose  be  signes,  not  of  noughtinesse,  for  any  man  to 
disalowe  it :  but  rather  verye  playne  tokens  of  honestie,  for 
euerye  man  to  prayse  it. 

The  vse  of  shotinge  also  in  greate  mennes  chyldren  shall 
greatlye  encrease  the  loue  and  vse  of«hotinge  in  all  the  residue 
of  youth.  For  meane  mennes  myndes  loue  to  be  lyke  greate 
menne,  as  Plato  and  Isocrates  do  saye.  And  that 
euerye  bodye  shoulde  learne  to  shote  when  they  be 
yonge,  defence  of  the  comune  wealth,  doth  require  whe  they 
be  olde,  which  thing  can  not  be  done  mightelye  when  they  be 
men,  excepte  they  learne  it  perfitelye  when  they  be  boyes. 
And  therfore  shotinge  of  all  pastymes  is  moost  fitte  to  be  vsed 
in  childhode:  bycause  it  is  an  imitation  of  moost  ernest 
thinges  to  be  done  in  manhode. 

Wherfore,  shoting  is  fitte  for  great  mens  children,  both 
bycause  it  strengthneth  the  body  with  holsome  labour,  and 
pleaseth  the  mynde  with  honest  pastime  and  also  encourageth 
all  other  youth  ernestlye  to  folowe  the  same.  And  these 
reasons  (as  I  suppose)  stirred  vp  both  great  men  to  bring  vp 
their  chyldren  in  shotinge,  and  also  noble  commune  wealthes  so 
straytelye  to  commaunde  shoting.  Therfore  seinge  Princes 
moued  by  honest  occasions,  hath  in  al  commune  wealthes  vsed 
shotynge,  I  suppose  there  is  none  other  degree  of  men,  neither 
D  lowe  nor  hye,  learned  nor  leude,  yonge  nor  oulde.  PHIL.  You 
shal  nede  wade  no  further  in  this  matter  Toxophile,  but  if 
you  can  proue  me  that  scholers  and  men  gyuen  to  learning 
maye  honestlie  vse  shoting,  I  wyll  soone  graut  you  that 
all  other  sortes  of  men  maye  not  onelye  lefullie,  but  ought  of 
dutie  to  vse  it.  But  I  thinke  you  can  not  proue  but  that  all 


The  schole  of  shoting.  1 1 

these  examples  of  shotinge  brought  from  so  longe  a  tyme,  vsed 
of  so  noble  princes,  confirmed  by  so  wyse  mennes  lawes  and 
iudgementes,  are  sette  afore  temporall  men,  onelye  to  followe 
them:  whereby  they  may  the  better  and  stroglyer  defende  the 
commune  wealth  withall.  And  nothing  belongeth  to  scholers 
and  learned  men,  which  haue  an  other  parte  of  the  commune 
wealth,  quiete  and  peaceable  put  to  their  cure  and  charge,  whose 
ende  as  it  is  diuerse  fro  the  other,  so  there  is  no  one  waye  that 
leadeth  to  them  both.  TOXO.  I  graunte  Philologe,  that 
scholers  and  lay  men  haue  diuerse  offices  and  charges  in  the 
comune  wealth,  whiche  requires  diuerse  briging  vp  in  their 
youth,  if  they  shal  do  them  as  they  ought  to  do  in  their  age. 
Yet  as  temporall  men  of  necessitie  are  compelled  to  take  some- 
what of  learning  to  do  their  office  the  better  withal :  So  scholers 
maye  the  boldlyer  borowe  somewhat  of  laye  mennes  pastimes, 
to  maynteyne  their  health  in  studie  withall.  And  surelie  of 
al  other  thinges  shoting  is  necessary  for  both  sortes  to  learne. 
Whiche  thing,  when  it  hath  ben  euermore  vsed  in  Englande 
how  moche  good  it  hath  done,  both  oulde  men  and  Chronicles 
doo  tell :  and  also  our  enemies  can  beare  vs  recorde.  For  if  it 
be  true  (as  I  haue  hearde  saye)  when  the  kynge  of  Englande 
hath  ben  in  Fraunce,  the  preestes  at  home  bicause  they  were 
archers,  haue  ben  able  to  ouerthrowe  all  Scotlande.  Agayne 
ther  is  an  other  thing  which  aboue  all  other  doeth  moue  me, 
not  onely  to  loue  shotinge,  to  prayse  shoting,  to  exhorte  all  other 
to  shotinge,  but  also  to  vse  shoting  my  selfe :  and  that  is  our 
kyng  his  moost  royall  purpose  and  wyll,  whiche  in  all  his 
statutes  generallye  doth  commaunde  men,  and  with  his  owne 
mouthe  moost  gentlie  doeth  exhorte  men,  and  by  his  greate 
gyftes  and  rewardes,  greatly  doth  encourage  men,  and  with  his 
moost  princelie  example  very  oft  doth  prouoke  all  other  me 
to  the  same.  But  here  you  wyll  come  in  wl  teporal  man  and 
scholer :  I  tell  you  plainlye,  scholer  or  vnscholer,  yea  if  I  were 
.xx.  scholers,  I  wolde  thinke  it  were  my  dutie,  bothe  with 
exhortinge  men  to  shote,  and  also  with  shoting  my  selfe  to 
helpe  to  set  forwarde  that  thing  which  the  kinge  his  wisdome, 
and  his  counsell,  so  greatlye  laboureth  to  go  forwarde :  whiche 
thinge  surelye  they  do,  bycause  they  knowe  it  to  be  in  warre, 
the  defence  and  wal  of  our  countrie,  in  peace,  an  exercise 
moost  holsome  for  the  body,  a  pastime  moost  honest  for  the 


1 2  Toxophilus.    A. 

mynde,  and  as  I  am  able  to  proue  my  selfe,  of  al  other  moste 
fit  and  agreable  with  learninge  and  learned  men. 

PHI.  If  you  can  proue  this  thing  so  playnly,  as  you  speake 
it  ernestly,  the  wil  I,  not  only  thinke  as  you  do,  but  become 
a  shooter  and  do  as  you  do.  But  yet  beware  I  saye,  lest  you 
for  the  great  loue  you  bear  towarde  shotinge,  blindlie  Judge  of 
shootinge.  For  loue  &  al  other  to  ernest  affe&ions  be  not  for 
nought  paynted  blinde.  Take  hede  (I  saye)  least  you  prefer 
shootinge  afore  other  pastimes,  as  one  Balbinus  through  blinde 
affe&ion,  preferred  his  louer  before  all  other  wemen,  although 
she  were  deformed  with  a  polypus  in  her  nose.  And  although 
shooting  maye  be  mete  sometyme  for  some  scholers,  and  so 
forthe:  yet  the  fittest  alwayes  is  to  be  preferred.  Therefore 
if  you  will  nedes  graunt  scholers  pastime  and  recreation  of  their 
mindes,  let  them  vse  (as  many  of  the  doth)  Musyke,  and  playing 
on  instrumentes,  thinges  moste  semely  for  all  scholers,  and 
moste  regarded  alwayes  of  Apollo  &  the  Muses.  TOX.  Euen 
as  I  can  not  deny,  but  some  musike  is  fit  for  lerning  so  I  trust 
you  can  not  chose  but  graunt,  that  shoting  is  fit  also,  as 
Calimach9  doth  signifie  in  this  verse. 

Col.  hym.  i.        Both  merle  songes  and  good  shoting  deliteth  Appollo. 

But  as  concerning  whether  of  them  is  moste  fit  for  learning, 
E  and  scholers  to  vse,  you  may  saye  what  you  will  for  your 
pleasure,  this  I  am  sure  that  Plato  and  Aristotle  bothe,  in 
their  bookes  entreatinge  of  the  comon  welthe,  where  they  shew 
howe  youthe  shoulde  be  brought  vp  in  .iiii.  thinges,  in  redinge, 
in  writing,  in  exercise  of  bodye,  and  singing,  do  make  mention 
of  Musicke  &  all  kindes  of  it,  wherein  they  both  agre,  that 
(Musike  vsed  amonges  the  Lydians  is  verie  ill  for  yong  men, 
which  be  studentes  for  vertue  and  learning,  for  a  certain  nice, 
softe,  and  smoth  swetnesse  of  it,  whiche  woulde  rather  entice 
the  to  noughtines,  than  stirre  them  to  honestie. 

An  other  kinde  of  Musicke  inuented  by  the  Dorians,  they 
both  wonderfully  prayse,  alowing  it  to  be  verie  fyt  for  the 
studie  of  vertue  &  learning,  because  of  a  manlye,  rough  and 
stoute  sounde  in  it,  whyche  shulde  encourage  yong  stomakes, 
to  attempte  manlye  matters.  Nowe  whether  these  balades  & 
roundes,  these  galiardes,  pauanes  and  daunces,  so  nicelye  fingered, 
so  swetely  tuned,  be  lyker  the  Musike  of  the  Lydians  or  the 


'The  schole  of  shoting.  1 3 

Dorians,  you  that  be  learned  iudge.  And  what  so  euer  ye 
Judge,  this  I  am  sure,  yl  lutes,  harpes,  all  maner  of  pypes, 
barbitons,  sambukes,  with  other  instrumentes  euery  one, 
whyche  standeth  by  fine  and  quicke  fingeringe, 
be  codemned  of  Aristotle,  as  not  to  be  brought 
in  &  vsed  amonge  them,  whiche  studie  for 
learning  and  vertue. ) 

Pallas  when  she  had  inuented  a  pipe,  cast  it  away,  not  so 
muche  sayeth  Aristotle,  because  it  deformed  her  face,  but 
muche  rather  bycause  suche  an  Instrumente  belonged  nothing 
to  learnynge.  Howe  suche  Instrumentes  agree  with  learning, 
the  goodlye  agrement  betwixt  Apollo  god  of  learninge,  & 
Marsyas  the  Satyr,  defender  of  pipinge,  doth  well  declare, 
where  Marsyas  had  his  skine  quite  pulled  ouer  his  head  for 
his  labour. 

Muche  musike  marreth  mennes  maners,  sayth  Galen, 
although  some  man  wil  saye  that  it  doth  not  so,  but  rather 
recreateth  and  maketh  quycke  a  mannes  mynde,  yet  me  thinke 
by  reason  it  doth  as  hony  doth  to  a  mannes  stomacke,  whiche 
at  the  first  receyueth  it  well,  but  afterwarde  it  maketh  it  vnfit, 
to  abyde  any  good  stronge  norishynge  meate,  orels  anye 
holsome  sharpe  and  quicke  drinke.  And  euen  so  in  a  maner 
these  Instrumentes  make  a  mannes  wit  so  softe  and  smoothe 
so  tender  and  quaisie,  that  they  be  lesse  able  to  brooke,  stronge 
and  tough  studie.  Wittes  be  not  sharpened,  but  rather  dulled, 
and  made  blunte,  wyth  suche  sweete  softenesse,  euen  as  good 
edges  be  blonter,  whiche  menne  whette  vpon  softe  chalke 
stones. 

And  these  thinges  to  be  true,  not  onely  Plato  Aristotle  & 
Galen,  proue  by  authentic  of  reason,  but  also 

Herodotus  and  other  writers,  shewe  by   playne        Herodotus 

...  .  r  „        J    r,  / ,  m  Clio. 

and  euident  example,  as  that  or  Cyrus,  whiche 

after  he  had  ouercome  the  Lydians,  and  taken  their  kinge 
Cresus  prisoner,  yet  after  by  the  meane  of  one  Pactyas  a  verye 
headie  manne  amonges  the  Lydians,  they  rebelled  agaynste 
Cyrus  agayne,  then  Cyrus  had  by  an  by,  broughte  them  to 
vtter  destruction,  yf  Cresus  being  in  good  fauour  with  Cyrus 
had  not  hertelie  desyred  him,  not  to  reuenge  Pactyas  faulte,  in 
shedynge  theyr  blood.  But  if  he  would  folowe  his  counsell,  he 
myght  brynge  to  passe,  that  they  shoulde  neuer  more  rebel 


1 4  Toxophilus.    A. 

agaynst  hym,  And  yl  was  this,  to  make  them  weare  log 
kyrtils,  to  ye  foot  lyke  woomen,  and  that  euerye  one  of  them 
shoulde  haue  a  harpe  or  a  lute,  and  learne  to  playe  and  sing 
whyche  thinge  if  you  do  sayth  Cresus  (as  he  dyd  in  dede)  you 
shall  se  them  quickelye  of  men,  made  women.  And  thus 
lutinge  and  singinge  take  awaye  a  manlye  stomake,  whiche 
shulde  enter  &  pearce  depe  and  harde  studye. 

Euen   suche  an  other  storie  doeth  Nymphodorus  an  olde 

greke  Historiographer  write,  of  one  Sesostris  kinge 
Nymphod.         &     „  i  •   •  •      u  sli  u 

of  Egypte,  whiche  stone  because  it  is  somewhat 

longe,  and  very  lyke  in  al  poyntes  to  the  other  and  also  you  do 
well  ynoughe  remembre  it,  seynge  you  read  it  so 

Comment.        j  t    -    Sophoclis  commentaries,  I  wyll  nowe  passe 
in  Antig.  /  .    .        '          '.  „.         .  r 

ouer.     I  herefore  eyther  Aristotle  and  rlato  knowe 

not  what  was  good  and  euyll  for  learninge  and  vertue,  and  the 
example  of  wyse  histories  be  vainlie  set  afore  vs  or  els  the 
minstrelsie  of  lutes,  pipes,  harpes,  and  all  other  that  standeth 
by  suche  nice,  fine,  minikin  fingering  (suche  as  the  mooste 
parte  of  scholers  whom  I  knowe  vse,  if  they  vse  any)  is  farre 
more  fitte  for  the  womannishnesse  of  it  to  dwell  in  the  courte 
among  ladies,  than  for  any  great  thing  in  it,  whiche  shoulde 
helpe  good  and  sad  studie,  to  abide  in  the  vniuersitie  amonges 
scholers.  But  perhaps  you  knowe  some  great  goodnesse  of 
suche  musicke  and  suche  instrumentes,  whervnto  Plato  & 
Aristotle  his  brayne  coulde  neuer  attayne,  and  therfore  I  will 
saye  no  more  agaynst  it.  PHI.  Well  Toxophile  is  it  not 
ynoughe  for  you  to  rayle  vpon  Musike,  excepte  you  mocke  me 
to  ?  but  to  say  the  truth  I  neuer  thought  my  selfe  these  kindes 
of  musicke  fit  for  learninge,  but  that  whyche  I  sayde  was  rather 
to  proue  you,  than  to  defende  the  matter.  But  yet  as  I  woulde 
haue  this  sorte  of  musicke  decaye  amonge  scholers,  euen  so  do 
I  wysshe  from  the  bottome  of  my  heart,  that  the  laudable 
custome  of  Englande  to  teache  chyldren  their  plainesong  and 
priksong,  were  not  so  decayed  throughout  all  the  realme  as  it  is. 
Whiche  thing  howe  profitable  it  was  for  all  sortes  of  men,  those 
knewe  not  so  wel  than  whiche  had  it  most,  as  they  do  nowe 
whiche  lacke  it  moste.  And  therfore  it  is  true  that  Teucer 
sayeth  in  Sophocles.  « 

Sophocles  Seldome  at  all  good  thinges  be  Knowen  how  good  to  be 

Before  a  man  suche  thinges  do  misse  out  of  his  handes. 


The  schole  of  shoting.  1 5 

That  milke  is  no  fitter  nor  more  naturall  for  the  bringing 
vp  of  children  than  musike  is,  both  Gallen  proueth  by  authoritie, 
and  dayly  vse  teacheth  by  experience.  For  euen  the  litle 
babes  lacking  the  vse  of  reason,  are  scarse  so  well  stilled  in 
suckyng  theyr  mothers  pap,  as  in  hearynge  theyr  mother  syng. 
Agayne  how  fit  youth  is  made,  by  learning  to  sing,  for 
grammar  and  other  sciences,  bothe  we  dayly  do  see,  and 
Plutarch  learnedly  doth  proue,  and  Plato  wiselie  did  alowe, 
whiche  receyued  no  scholer  in  to  his  schole,  that  had  not  learned 
his  songe  before.  The  godlie  vse  of  praysing  God,  by  singinge 
in  the  churche,  nedeth  not  my  prayse,  seing  it  is  so  praysed 
through  al  the  scripture,  therfore  nowe  I  wil  speke  nothing  of 
it,  rather  than  I  shuld  speke  to  litle  of  it. 

Besyde  al  these  commodities,  truly  .ii.  degrees  of  mene,  which 
haue  the  highest  offices  vnder  the  king  in  all  this  realme,  shal 
greatly  lacke  the  vse  of  Singinge,  preachers  and  lawiers,  bycause 
they  shal  not  without  this,  be  able  to  rule  their  brestes,  for  euery 
purpose.  For  where  is  no  distinction  in  telling  glad  thinges  and 
fearfull  thinges,  gentilnes  &  cruelnes,  softenes  and  vehementnes, 
and  suche  lyke  matters,  there  can  be  no  great  perswasion. 

For  the  hearers,  as  Tullie  sayeth,  be  muche  affe&ioned,  as  he 
is  that  speaketh.  At  his  wordes  be  they  drawen,  yf  he  stande  still 
in  one  facion,  their  mindes  stande  still  with  hym :  If  he  thundre, 
they  quake  :  If  he  chyde,  they  feare  :  If  he  coplayne,  they  sory 
with  hym  :  and  finally,  where  a  matter  is  spoken,  with  an  apte 
voyce,  for  euerye  affe&ion,  the  hearers  for  the  moste  parte,  are 
moued  as  the  speaker  woulde.  But  when  a  man  is  alwaye  in 
one  tune,  lyke  an  Humble  bee,  or  els  nowe  vp  in  the  top  of  the 
churche,  nowe  downe  that  no  manne  knoweth  where  to  haue 
hym  :  or  piping  lyke  a  reede,  or  roring  lyke  a  bull,  as  some 
lawyers  do,  whiche  thinke  they  do  best,  when  they  crye 
lowdest,  these  shall  neuer  greatly  mooue,  as  I  haue  knowen 
many  wel  learned,  haue  done,  bicause  theyr  voyce  was  not 
stayed  afore,  with  learnyng  to  synge.  For  all  voyces,  great 
and  small,  base  &  shril,  weke  or  softe,  may  be  holpen  and 
brought  to  a  good  poynt,  by  learnyng  to  synge. 

Whether  this  be  true  or  not,  they  that  stand  mooste  in  nede, 
can  tell  best,  whereof  some  I  haue  knowen,  whiche,  because  they 
learned  not  to  sing,  whan  they  were  boyes,  were  fayne  to  take 
peyne  in  it,  wha  they  were  men.  If  any  man  shulde  heare  me 


1 6  T'oxophilus.    A. 

Toxophile,  that  woulde  thinke  I  did  but  fondly,  to  suppose 
that  a  voice  were  so  necessarie  to  be  loked  vpon,  I  would  aske 
him  if  he  thought  not  nature  a  foole,  for  makig  such  goodly 
instrumentes  in  a  man,  for  wel  vttring  his  woordes,  or  els  if 
the  .ii.  noble  orators  Demosthenes  &  Cicero  were  not  fooles, 
wherof  the  one  dyd  not  onelie  learne  to  sing  of  a  man  :  But 
also  was  not  ashamed  to  learne  howe  he  shoulde  vtter  his  soudes 
aptly  of  a  dogge,  the  other  setteth  oute  no  poynte  of  rhetorike, 
so  fullie  in  all  his  bookes,  as  howe  a  man  shoulde  order  his 
voyce  for  all  kynde  of  matters.  Therfore  seinge  men  by 
speaking,  differ  and  be  better  than  beastes,  by  speakyng  wel, 
better  than  other  men,  and  that  singing  is  an  helpe  towarde  the 
same  as  dayly  experiece  doth  teache,  example  of  wyseme  doth 
alowe,  authoritie  of  learned  men  doth  approue  wherwith  the 
foundacion  of  youth  in  all  good  common  wealthes  alwayes  hath 
bene  tempered ;  surelye  if  I  were  one  of  the  parliament  house, 
I  woulde  not  fayle,  to  put  vp  a  bill  for  the  amendment  of  this 
thynge,  but  because  I  am  lyke  to  be  none  this  yeare,  I  wil 
speake  no  more  of  it,  at  this  time.  TOX.  It  were  pitie  truly 
Philologe,  that  the  thinge  shoulde  be  neglected,  but  I  trust  it  is 
not  as  you  say.  PHI.  The  thing  is  to  true,  for  of  them  that 
come  daylye  to  ye  vniuersitie,  where  one  hath  learned  to  singe, 
vi.  hath  not.  But  nowe  to  cure  shotinge  Toxophile  agayne, 
wherin  I  suppose  you  can  not  say  so  muche  for  shotyng  to  be  fitte 
for  learninge,  as  you  haue  spoken  agaynste  Musicke  for  the  same. 
Therfore  as  concerning  Musike,  I  can  be  content  to  graunt 
you  your  mynde :  But  as  for  shooting,  surely  I  suppose 
that  you  can  not  perswade  me,  by  no  meanes,  that  a  man  can 
be  earnest  in  it,  and  earnest  at  his  booke  to  :  but  rather  I  thynke 
that  a  man  wl  a  bowe  on  his  backe,  and  shaftes  vnder  hys 
girdell,  is  more  fit  to  wayte  vpon  Robin  Hoode,  than  vpon 
Apollo  or  the  Muses.  TOX.  Ouer  ernest  shooting  surely  I 
will  not  ouer  ernestlye  defende,  for  I  euer  thought  shooting 
shoulde  be  a  wayter  vpon  lerning  not  a  mastres  ouer  learning. 
Yet  this  I  maruell  not  a  litle  at,  that  ye  thinke  a  man  with  a 
bowe  on  hys  backe  is  more  like  Robin  Hoode  seruaut,  than 
Appllose,  seing  that  Apollo  him  selfe  in  Alcestis  of  Euripides, 
whiche  tragidie  you  red  openly  not  long  ago,  in  a  maner  glorieth 
saying  this  verse. 

/f&«A  I*  l*  my  won*  alwaies  my  bowe  with  me  to  beare 


The  schole  of  shoting.  1 7 

Therfore  a  learned  man  ought  not  to  much  to  be  ashamed  to 
beare  that  some  tyme,  whiche  Apollo  god  of  lerning  him  selfe 
was  not  ashamed  always  to  beare.  And  bycause  ye  woulde 
haue  a  man  wayt  vpon  the  Muses,  and  not  at  all  medle  with 
shotyng  I  maruell  that  you  do  not  remembre  howe  that  the  ix. 
muses  their  selfe  as  sone  as  they  were  borne,  wer  put  to  norse 
to  a  lady  called  Euphemis  whiche  had  a  son  named  Erotus  with 
whome  the  nine  Muses  for  his  excellent  shootinge,  kepte  euer 
more  companie  wlall,  &  vsed  dayly  to  shoote  togither  in  ye 
mount  Pernasus  :  and  at  last  it  chauced  this  Erotus  to  dye, 
whose  death  the  Muses  lamented  greatly,  and  fell  all  vpon  theyr 
knees  afore  lupiter  theyr  father,  and  at  theyr  request,  Erotus 
for  shooting  with  the  Muses  in  earth  was  made  a  signe,  and 
called  Sagittarius  in  heauen.  Therfore  you  se,  that  if  Apollo 
and  the  Muses  either  were  examples  in  dede,  or  onelye  fayned 
of  wise  men  to  be  examples  of  learninge,  honest  shoting  maye 
well  ynough  be  companion  with  honest  studie.  PHI.  Well 
Toxophile,  if  you  haue  no  stronger  defence  of  shotinge  then 
Poetes,  I  feare  yf  your  companions  which  loue  shotinge,  hearde 
you,  they  wolde  thinke  you  made  it  but  a  triflyng  and  fabling 
matter,  rather  then  any  other  man  that  loueth  not  shotinge 
coulde  be  persuaded  by  this  reason  to  loue  it.  TOXO.  Euen 
as  I  am  not  so  fonde  but  I  knowe  that  these  be  fables,  so  I  am 
sure  you  be  not  so  ignoraunt,  but  you  knowe  what  suche  noble 
wittes  as  the  Poetes  had,  ment  by  such  matters  :  which  often- 
tymes  vnder  the  couering  of  a  fable,  do  hyde  &  wrappe  in  goodlie 
preceptes  of  philosophic,  with  the  true  Judgement  of  thinges. 
Whiche  to  be  true  speciallye  in  Homer  and  Euripides,  Plato, 
Aristotle  and  Galene  playnelye  do  shewe  :  when  through  all 
their  workes  (in  a  maner)  they  determine  all  cotrouersies,  by 
these  .ii.  Poetes  and  suche  lyke  authorities.  Therfore  if  in  this 
matter  I  seme  to  fable,  and  nothynge  proue,  I  am  content  you 
iudge  so  on  me :  seinge  the  same  iudgement  shal  condemne 
with  me  Plato,  Aristotle,  and  Galene,  whom  in  that  errour  I 
am  wel  content  to  folowe.  If  these  oulde  examples  proue 
nothing  for  shoting,  what  saye  you  to  this  ?  that  the  best  learned 
and  sagest  men  in  this  Realme,  whiche  be  nowe  alyue,  both  loue 
shoting  and  vse  shoting,  as  the  best  learned  bisshoppes  that  be : 
amonges  whome  Philologe,  you  your  selfe  knowe  .iiii.  or  .v. 
which  as  in  all  good  learning,  vertue  and  sagenesse  they  gyue 


1 8  Toxophilus.     A. 

other  men  example  what  thing  they  shoulde  do,  euen  so  by 
their  shoting,  they  playnely  shewe  what  honest  pastime,  other 
me  giue  to  learning,  may  honestly  vse.  That  ernest  studie 
must  be  recreated  with  honest  pastime  sufficientlye  I  haue 
proued  afore,  both  by  reason  and  authoritie  of  the  best  learned 
men  that  euer  wrote.  Then  seing  pastymes  be  lefull,  the 
moost  fittest  for  learning,  is  to  be  sought  for.  A  pastyme, 
.  saith  Aristotle,  must  be  lyke  a  medicine.  Medi- 

cines stande  by  contraries,  therfore  the  nature  of 
studying  considered,  the  fittest  pastyme  shal  soone  appeare.  In 
studie  euery  parte  of  the  body  is  ydle,  which  thing  causeth  grosse 
and  colde  humours,  to  gather  togyther  &  vexe  scholers  verye 
moche,  the  mynde  is  altogyther  bent  and  set  on  worke.  A 
pastyme  then  must  be  had  where  euery  parte  of  the  bodye  must 
be  laboured  to  separate  and  lessen  suche  humours  withal :  the 
mind  must  be  vnbent,  to  gather  &  fetche  againe  his  quicknesse 
withall.  Thus  pastymes  for  the  mynde  onelye,  be  nothing  fit 
for  studentes,  bycause  the  body  which  is  moost  hurte  by  studie, 
shulde  take  away  no  profyte  at  all  thereat.  This  knewe  Erasmus 
verye  well,  when  he  was  here  in  Cambrige :  which  when  he 
had  ben  sore  at  his  boke  (as  Garret  our  bookebynder  hath  verye 
ofte  tolde  me)  for  lacke  of  better  exercise,  wolde  take  his  horse, 
and  ryde  about  the  markette  hill,  and  come  agayne.  If  a 
scholer  shoulde  vse  bowles  or  tennies,  the  laboure  is  to  vehe- 
ment and  vnequall,  whiche  is  codempned  of  Galene :  the 
example  very  ill  for  other  men,  when  by  so  manye  actes  they 
be  made  vnlawfull. 

Running,  leaping,  and  coyting  be  to  vile  for  scholers,  and 
so  not  fit  by  Aristotle  his  iudgement :  walking  alone  into  the 
felde,  hath  no  token  of  courage  in  it,  a  pastyme 
jfcTT'i?         ^ke  a  s'mP^e  man  wmch  is  neither  flesh  nor  fisshe. 
Therfore  if  a  man  woulde  haue  a  pastyme  hole- 
some  and  equall  for  euerye  parte  of  the  bodye,  pleasaunt  and  full 
of  courage  for  the  mynde,  not  vile  and  vnhoneste  to  gyue  ill 
example  to  laye  men,  not  kepte  in  gardynes  and  corners,  not 
lurkynge  on  the  nyght  and  in  holes,  but  euermore  in  the  face 
of  men,  either  to  rebuke  it  when  it  doeth  ill,  or  els  to  testifye 
on  it  when  it  doth  well :  let  him  seke  chefelye  of  all  other  for 
shotynge.     PHILOL.    Suche  commune  pastymes  as  men  com- 
menlye  do  vse,  I  wyll  not  greatlye  allowe  to  be  fit  for  scholers : 


The  schole  of  shoting.  19 

seinge  they  maye  vse  suche  exercises  verye  well  (I  suppose) 
as  Galene  him  selfe  doth  allowe.  TOXOPH. 
Those  exercises  I  remembre  verye  well,  for  I  tuend.  2. 
read  them  within  these  two  dayes,  of  the  whiche, 
some  be  these  :  to  runne  vp  and  downe  an  hyll,  to  clyme  vp  a 
longe  powle,  or  a  rope,  and  there  hange  a  while,  to  holde  a  man 
by  his  armes  and  waue  with  his  heeles,  moche  lyke  the  pastyme 
that  boyes  vse  in  the  churche  whe  their  master  is  awaye,  to 
swinge  and  totter  in  a  belrope:  to  make  a  fiste,  and  stretche  out 
bothe  his  armes,  and  so  stande  lyke  a  roode.  To  go  on  a  man 
his  tiptoes,  stretching  out  thone  of  his  armes  forwarde,  the 
other  backewarde,  which  if  he  blered  out  his  tunge  also,  myght 
be  thought  to  daunce  Anticke  verye  properlye.  To  tuble  ouer 
and  ouer,  to  toppe  ouer  tayle :  To  set  backe  to  backe,  and  se 
who  ca  heaue  an  other  his  heles  highest,  with  other  moche  like : 
whiche  exercises  surelye  muste  nedes  be  naturall,  bycause  they 
be  so  childisshe,  and  they  may  be  also  holesome  for  the  body  : 
but  surely  as  for  pleasure  to  the  minde  or  honestie  in  the  doinge 
of  them,  they  be  as  lyke  shotinge  as  Yorke  is  foule  Sutton. 
Therfore  to  loke  on  al  pastymes  and  exercises  holsome  for  the 
bodye,  pleasaunt  for  the  mynde,  comlye  for  euery  man  to  do, 
honest  for  all  other  to  loke  on,  profitable  to  be  sette  by  of 
euerye  man,  worthie  to  be  rebuked  of  no  man,  fit  for  al  ages 
persos  and  places,  onely  shoting  shal  appeare,  wherin  all  these 
commodities  maye  be  founde. 

PHIL.  To  graunt  Toxophile,  that  studentes  may  at  tymes 
conuenient  vse  shoting  as  moost  holsome  and  honest  pastyme  : 
yet  to  do  as  some  do,  to  shote  hourly  daylie,  wekelye,  and  in 
a  maner  the  hole  yere,  neither  I  can  prayse,  nor  any  wyse 
man  wyl  alowe,  nor  you  your  selfe  can  honestlye  defende. 
TOXOPH.  Surely  Philologe,  I  am  very  glad  to  se  you  come 
to  that  poynte  that  moost  lieth  in  your  stomake,  and  greueth 
you  and  other  so  moche.  But  I  truste  after  I  haue  sayd  my 
mynde  in  this  matter,  you  shal  cofesse  your  selfe  that  you  do 
rebuke  this  thing  more  tha  ye  nede,  rather  then  you  shal  fynde 
that  any  man  may  spende  by  anye  possibilittie,  more  tyme  in 
shotinge  then  he  ought.  For  first  and  formoost  the  hole  tymc 
is  deuyded  into  .ii.  partes,  the  daye  and  the  night :  whereof  the 
night  maye  be  both  occupyed  in  many  honest  businesses,  and 
also  spent  in  moche  vnthriftinesse,  but  in  no  wise  it  can  be 

B  2 


20  Toxophilus.    A. 

applyed  to  shoting.  And  here  you  se  that  halfe  oure  tyme, 
graunted  to  all  other  thinges  in  a  maner  both  good  and  ill,  is  at 
one  swappe  quite  taken  awaye  from  shoting.  Now  let  vs  go 
forward,  and  se  how  moche  of  halfe  this  tyme  of  ours  is  spet  in 
shoting.  The  hole  yere  is  deuided  into  .iiii.  partes,  Spring 
tyme,  Somer,  faule  of  the  leafe,  and  winter  wherof  the  whole 
winter,  for  the  roughnesse  of  it,  is  cleane  taken  away  from 
shoting :  except  it  be  one  day  amonges  .xx.  or  one  yeare 
amonges  .xl.  In  Somer,  for  the  feruent  heate,  a  man  maye 
saye  likewyse  :  except  it  be  somtyme  agaynst  night.  Now 
then  spring  tyme  and  faule  of  the  leafe  be  those  which  we 
abuse  in  shoting.  But  if  we  consider  how  mutable  &  chaunge- 
able  the  wether  is  in  those  seasons,  and  howe  that  Aristotle  him 
selfe  sayth,  that  mooste  parte  of  rayne  fauleth  in  these  two 
tymes  :  we  shall  well  perceyue,  that  where  a  man  wolde  shote 
one  daye,  he  shall  be  fayne  to  leaue  of  .iiii.  Now  when  tyme 
it  selfe  grauteth  vs  but  a  litle  space  to  shote  in,  lette  vs  se  if 
shoting  be  not  hindered  amonges  all  kyndes  of  men  as  moche 
otherwayes.  First,  yong  childre  vse  not,  yong  men  for  feare  of 
them  whom  they  be  vnder  to  moche  dare  not :  sage  men  for 
other  greater  businesses,  wyll  not :  aged  men  for  lacke  of 
strengthe,  can  not :  Ryche  men  for  couetousnesse  sake,  care 
not :  poore  men  for  cost  and  charge,  may  not :  masters  for  their 
housholde  keping,  hede  not :  seruautes  kept  in  by  their  maisters 
very  oft,  shall  not :  craftes  men  for  getting  of  their  lyuing,  verye 
moche  leysure  haue  not :  and  many  there  be  that  oft  beginnes, 
but  for  vnaptnesse  proues  not :  and  moost  of  all,  whiche  when 
they  be  shoters  gyue  it  ouer  and  lyste  not,  so  that  generallye 
men  euerye  where  for  one  or  other  consideration  moche  shoting 
vse  not.  Therfore  these  two  thinges,  straytenesse  of  tyme, 
and  euery  man  his  trade  of  liuing,  are  the  causes  that  so  fewe 
men  shotes  :  as  you  maye  se  in  this  greate  towne,  where  as 
there  be  a  thousande  good  mens  bodies,  yet  scarse  .x.  yl  vseth 
any  great  shoting.  And  those  whome  you  se  shote  the  moost, 
with  how  many  thinges  are  the[y]  drawen,  or  rather  driuen,  fro 
shoting.  For  first,  as  it  is  many  a  yere  or  they  begyn  to  be 
greate  shoters,  euen  so  the  greate  heate  of  shotinge  is  gone 
within  a  yere  or  two  :  as  you  knowe  diuerse  Philologe  your 
selfe,  which  were  sometyme  the  best  shoters,  and  now  they  be 
the  best  studentes. 


T'he  schole  of  shoting.  2 1 


If  a  man  faule  sycke,  farewell  shoting,  maye  fortune  as 
long  as  he  lyueth.  If  he  haue  a  wrentche,  or  haue  take  colde 
in  his  arme,  he  may  hang  vp  his  bowe  (I  warraunt  you)  for 
one  season.  A  litle  blayne,  a  small  cutte,  yea  a  silie  poore 
worme  in  his  finger,  may  kepe  him  from  shoting  wel  ynough. 
Breaking  and  ill  luck  in  bowes  I  wyll  passe  ouer,  with  an 
hudred  mo  sere  thinges,  whiche  chaunceth  euerye  daye  to  them 
that  shote  moost,  wherof  the  leest  of  them  may  compell  a  man 
to  leaue  shoting.  And  these  thinges  be  so  trewe  and  euident, 
that  it  is  impossible  either  for  me  craftelye  to  fayne  them,  or 
els  for  you  iustly  to  deny  the.  Tha  seing  how  many  hundred 
thinges  are  required  altogyther  to  giue  a  man  leaue  to  shote, 
and  any  one  of  the  denied,  a  ma  can  not  shote :  and  seing 
euery  one  of  them  maye  chaunce,  and  doth  chaunce  euery 
day,  I  meruayle  anye  wyse  man  wyll  thynke  it  possible,  that 
any  greate  tyme  can  be  spent  in  shoting  at  all. 

PHI.  If  this  be  true  that  you  saye  Toxophile,  and  F 
in  very  dede  I  can  denye  nothinge  of  it,  I  meruayle  greatly 
how  it  chaunceth,  that  those,  whiche  vse  shoting  be  so 
moche  marked  of  men,  and  ofttymes  blamed  for  it,  and  yl  in 
a  maner  as  moche  as  those  which  pleye  at  cardes 
and  disc.  And  I  shal  tell  you  what  I  hearde  spoken  Ca^dd  se 
of  the  same  matter.  A  man  no  shoter,  (not 
longe  agoo)  wolde  defende  playing  at  cardes  &  disc,  if  it  were 
honestly  vsed,  to  be  as  honest  a  pastime  as  youre  shotinge : 
For  he  layed  for  him,  that  a  man  might  pleye  for  a  litle  at 
cardes  and  dyse,  and  also  a  man  might  shote  away  all  that  euer 
he  had.  He  sayd  a  payre  of  cardes  cost  not  past  .ii.d.  and  that 
they  neded  not  so  moche  reparation  as  bowe  and  shaftes,  they 
wolde  neuer  hurte  a  man  his  hande,  nor  neuer  weare  his  gere. 
A  man  shulde  neuer  slee  a  man  with  shoting  wyde  at  the  cardes. 
In  wete  and  drye,  hote  and  coulde,  they  woulde  neuer  forsake 
a  man,  he  shewed  what  great  varietie  there  is  in  them  for 
euerye  mans  capacitie  :  if  one  game  were  harde,  he  myght 
easelye  learne  an  other :  if  a  man  haue  a  good  game,  there  is 
greate  pleasure  in  it :  if  he  haue  an  ill  game,  the  payne  is  shorte, 
for  he  maye  soone  gyue  it  ouer,  and  hope  for  a  better :  with 
many  other  mo  reasons.  But  at  the  last  he  concluded,  that 
betwixt  playinge  and  shoting,  well  vsed  or  ill  vsed,  there  was 
no  difference  :  but  that  there  was  lesse  coste  and  trouble,  and 
a  greate  deale  more  pleasure  in  playing,  then  in  shotynge. 


22  Toxophttus.     A. 

TOX.  I  can  not  deny,  but  shoting  (as  all  other  good  thinges) 
may  be  abused.  And  good  thinges  vngoodlye  vsed,  are  not 
good,  sayeth  an  honorable  bishoppe  in  an  ernester  matter  then 
this  is  :  yet  we  muste  beware  that  we  laye  not  mennes  faultes 
vpo  the  thing  which  is  not  worthie,  for  so  nothing  shulde  be 
good.  And  as  for  shoting,  it  is  blamed  and  marked  of  men  for 
that  thing  (as  I  sayde  before)  which  shoulde  be  rather  a  token 
of  honestie  to  prayse  it,  then  any  signe  of  noughtinesse  to 
disalowe  it,  and  that  is  bycause  it  is  in  euerye  man  his  sight, 
it  seketh  no  corners,  it  hydeth  it  not :  if  there  be  neuer  so  litle 
fault  in  it,  euerye  man  seeth  it,  it  accuseth  it  selfe.  For  one 
houre  spente  in  shoting  is  more  sene  and  further  talked  of,  then 
.xx.  nightes  spent  in  dysing,  euen  as  a  litle  white  stone  is  sene 
amonges  .iii.  hundred  blacke.  Of  those  that  blame  shotinge 
and  shoters,  I  wyll  saye  nomore  at  this  tyme  but  this,  that 
beside  that  they  stoppe  and  hinder  shoting,  which  the  kinges 
grace  wolde  haue  forwarde,  they  be  not  moche  vnlyke  in  this 
poynt  to  Wyll'  Somer  the  king  his  foole,  which  smiteth  him 
that  standeth  alwayes  before  his  face,  be  he  neuer  so  worshipfull 
a  man,  and  neuer  greatly  lokes  for  him  whiche  lurkes  behinde 
an  other  man  his  backe,  that  hurte  him  in  dede. 

But  to  him  that  compared  gamning  with  shoting  somewhat 

wyll  I  answere,  and  bycause  he  went  afore  me  in  a  coparison : 

and  comparisons  sayth  learned  men,  make  playne  matters:   I 

wyl  surely  folowe  him  in  the  same.     Honest  thynges  (sayeth 

Plato)  be  knowen  from  vnhonest  thinges,  by  this 

"*  difference,  vnhonestie  hath  euer  present  pleasure 

in  it,  hauing  neyther  good  pretence  going  before,  nor  yet  any 

profit  folowing  after ;  which  saying  descrybeth  generallye,  bothe 

the  nature  of  shooting  &  gamning  whiche  is  good,  and  which 

is  euyl,  verie  well. 

Gamninge  hath  ioyned  with  it,  a  vayne  presente  pleasure, 
but  there  foloweth,  losse  of  name,  losse  of  goodes,  and  winning 
of  an  hundred  gowtie,  dropsy  diseases,  as  euery  man  can  tell. 
Shoting  is  a  peynfull  pastime,  wherof  foloweth  health  of  body 
quiknes  of  witte,  habilitie  to  defende  cure  countrye,  as  our 
enemies  can  beare  recorde. 

Loth  I  am  to  compare  these  thinges  togyther,  &  yet  I  do 
it  not  bicause  there  is  any  comparison  at  al  betwixte  them,  but 
therby  a  man  shal  se  how  good  the  one  is,  howe  euil  the  other. 


T'/ie  schole  of  s hating.  23 

For  I  thinke  ther  is  scarse  so  muche  contrariousnes,  betwixte 
hotte  and  colde,  vertue  &  vice,  as  is  betwixte  these  .ii.  thinges: 
For  what  so  euer  is  in  the  one,  the  cleane  contrarye  is  in  the 
other,  as  shall  playnlye  appere,  if  we  consider,  bothe  theyr 
beginnynges,  theyr  encreasynges,  theyr  fructes,  and  theyr  endes, 
whiche  I  wyl  soone  rydde  ouer. 

C  The  fyrste  brynger  in  to  the  worlde  of  shootynge,  was 
Apollo,   whiche  for  his  wisdome,  &  great  com-  . 

modities,  brought  amonges  men  by  him,  was  estemed 
worthie,  to  be  counted  as  a  God  in  heauen.     Disyng  surely  is 
a  bastarde  borne,  because  it  is  said  to  haue  .ii.  fathers,  and  yet 
bothe  noughte :  The  one  was  an  vngracious  God, 
called  Theuth^  which   for  his    noughtines,  came        inPhedro 
neuer   in  other  goddes  companyes,  and  therfore 
Homer  doth  despise  onse  to  name  him,  in  all  his  workes.     The 
other  father  was  a  Lydian  borne,  whiche  people 
for   suche    gamnes,    and    other    vnthriftines,    as 
boowlyng  and  hauntyng  of  tauernes,  haue  bene 
euer  had  in  most  vile  reputation,  in  all  storyes  and  writers. 

The  Fosterer  vp  of  shoting  is  Labour,  ye  companion  of 
vertue,  the  maynteyner  of  honestie,  the  encreaser  of  health  and 
welthinesse,  whiche  admytteth  nothinge  in  a  maner  in  to  his 
companye,  that  standeth  not,  with  vertue  and  honestie,  and 
therefore  sayeth  the  oulde  poete  Epicharmus  very  pretelye  in 
Xenophon,  that  God  selleth  vertue,  &  all  other 
good  thinges  to  men  for  labour.  The  Nource  of 
disc  and  cardes,  is  werisom  Ydlenesse,  enemy  of 
vertue,  ye  drowner  of  youthe,  that  tarieth  in  it,  and  as  Chauser 
doth  saye  verie  well  in  the  Parsons  tale,  the  greene  path  waye 
to  hel,  hauinge  this  thing  appropriat  vnto  it,  that  where  as 
other  vices  haue  some  cloke  of  honestie,  onely  ydlenes  can 
neyther  do  wel,  nor  yet  thinke  wel.  Agayne,  shooting  hath 
two  Tutours  to  looke  vpon  it,  out  of  whose  companie,  shooting 
neuer  stirreth,  the  one  called  Daye  light,  ye  other  Open  place, 
whyche  .ii.  keepe  shooting  from  euyl  companye,  and  suffers 
it  not  to  haue  to  much  swinge,  but  euermore  kepes  it  vnder 
awe,  that  it  darre  do  nothyng  in  the  open  face  of  the  worlde, 
but  that  which  is  good  and  honest.  Lykewyse,  dysinge  and 
cardynge,  haue  .ii.  Tutours,  the  one  named  Solitariousenes, 
whyche  lurketh  in  holes  and  corners,  the  other  called  Night  an 


24  Toxophilus.    A. 

vngratiouse  couer  of  noughtynesse,  whyche  two  thynges  be  very 
Inkepers  &  receyuers  of  all  noughtynesse  and  noughtye  thinges, 
and  therto  they  be  in  a  maner,  ordeyned  by  Nature.  For  on 
the  nighte  tyme  &  in  corners,  Spirites  and  theues,  rattes  and  mise, 
toodes  and  oules,  nyghtecrowes  and  poulcattes,  foxes  and 
foumerdes,  with  all  other  vermine,  and  noysome  beastes,  vse 
mooste  styrringe,  when  in  the  daye  lyght,  and  in  open  places 
whiche  be  ordeyned  of  God  for  honeste  thynges,  they  darre  not 
ones  come,  whiche  thinge  Euripides  noted  verye  well,  sayenge. 

//  thinges  the  night,  good  thinges  the  daye  doth  haunt  &  vse. 
Jphi.  i  Tau. 

Companions  of  shoting,  be  prouidens,  good  heed  giuing, 
true  meatinge,  honest  comparison,  whyche  thinges  agree  with 
vertue  very  well.  Cardinge  and  dysinge,  haue  a  sorte  of  good 
felowes  also,  goynge  commonly  in  theyr  companye,  as  blynde 
Fortune,  stumbling  chaunce,  spittle  lucke,  false  dealyng,  crafty 
conueyaunce,  braynlesse  brawlynge,  false  forswerynge,  whiche 
good  feloes  wyll  sone  take  a  man  by  the  sleue,  and  cause  him 
take  his  Inne,  some  wl  beggerye,  some  wyth  goute  &  dropsie, 
some  with  thefte  and  robbery,  &  seldome  they  wyl  leaue  a  man 
before  he  comme  eyther  to  hangyng  or  els  somme  other 
extreme  misery.  To  make  an  ende,  howe  shoting  by  al  mennes 
lawes  hath  bene  alowed,  cardyng  and  dysing  by  al  mennes 
iudgementes  condemned,  I  nede  not  shewe  the  matter  is  so 
playne. 

Therfore,  whan  the  Lydians  shall  inuent  better  thinges 
than  Apollo,  when  slothe  and  ydlenes  shall  encrease  vertue 
more  than  labour,  whan  the  nyghte  and  lurking  corners,  giueth 
lesse  occasion  to  vnthriftinesse,  than  lyght  daye  and  opennes, 
than  shal  shotynge  and  suche  gamninge,  be  in  sume  comparison 
lyke.  Yet  euen  as  I  do  not  shewe  all  the  goodries,  whiche  is  in 
shotynge,  whan  I  proue  it  standeth  by  the  same  thinges  that 
vertue  it  selfe  standeth  by,  as  brought  in  by  God,  or  Godlyelyke 
men,  fostered  by  labour,  committed  to  the  sauegarde  of  lyght 
and  opennes,  accompanied  with  prouision  and  diligens,  loued 
and  allowed  by  euery  good  mannes  sentence,  Euen  lykewyse 
do  I  not  open  halfe  the  noughtines  whiche  is  in  cardyng  & 
dising,  whan  I  shewe  howe  they  are  borne  of  a  desperate  mother, 
norished  in  ydlenes,  encresed  by  licence  of  nyght  and  corners, 


The  schole  of  shoting.  25 

accompanied    wyth    Fortune,    chaunce,    deceyte,   &   craftines: 
condemned  and  banished,  by  all  lawes  &  iudgementes. 

For  if  I  woulde  enter,  to  descrybe  the  monstruousenes  of 
it,  I  shoulde  rather  wander  in  it,  it  is  so  brode,  than  haue  any 
readye  passage  to  the  ende  of  the  matter :  whose  horriblenes  is 
so  large,  that  it  passed  the  eloquence  of  oure  Englyshe  Homer, 
to  compasse  it :  yet  because  I  euer  thought  hys  sayinges  to  haue 
as  muche  authoritie,  as  eyther  Sophocles  or  Euripides  in  Greke, 
therfore  gladly  do  I  remembre  these  verses  of  hys. 

Hasardry  is  Pery  mother  of  ksinges, 
And  of  deceyte,  and  cursed  sweringes, 
Blasphemie  of  Ch[r~\ist,  manslaughter,  and  waste  also, 
Of  catel  of  tyme,  of  other  thynges  mo. 

11  Mother  of  lesinges)  trulye  it  maye  well  be  called  so,  if  a 
man  consydre  howe  manye  wayes,  and  how  many  thinges,  he 
loseth  thereby,  for  firste  he  loseth  his  goodes,  he  loseth  his 
tyme,  he  loseth  quycknes  of  wyt,  and  all  good  lust  to  other 
thinges,  he  loseth  honest  companye,  he  loseth  his  good  name 
and  estimation,  and  at  laste,  yf  he  leaue  it  not,  loseth  God,  & 
heauen  and  all :  and  in  stede  of  these  thinges  winneth  at  length, 
eyther  hangyng  or  hell. 

U  And  of  deceyte)  I  trowe  if  I  shoulde  not  lye,  there  is  not 
halfe  so  muche  crafte  vsed  in  no  one  thinge  in  the  worlde,  as  in 
this  cursed  thynge.  What  false  disc  vse  they?  as  disc  stopped 
with  quicksiluer  and  heares,  disc  of  a  vauntage,  flattes,  gourdes 
to  chop  and  chaunge  whan  they  lyste,  to  lette  the  trew  disc  fall 
vnder  the  table,  &  so  take  vp  the  false,  and  if  they  be  true  disc, 
what  shyfte  wil  they  make  to  set  ye  one  of  them  with  slyding, 
with  cogging,  with  foysting,  with  coytinge  as  they  call  it. 
Howe  wyll  they  vse  these  shiftes,  whan  they  get  a  playne  man 
that  can  no  skyll  of  them  ?  Howe  will  they  go  about,  yf  they 
perceyue  an  honest  man  haue  money,  which  list  not  playe,  to 
prouoke  him  to  playe  ?  They  wyl  seke  his  company,  they  wil 
let  hym  paye  nought,  yea  and  as  I  hearde  a  man  ones  saye  that 
he  dyd,  they  wil  send  for  hym  to  some  house  &  spend 
perchaunce,  a  crown  on  him,  and  at  last  wyll  one  begin  to  saye  : 
what  my  masters,  what  shall  we  do?  shall  euerye  man  playe  his 
.xii.  d.  whyles  an  apple  roste  in  the  fyre,  and  than  we  wyll 
drinke  &  departe:  Naye  wyl  an  other  saye,  as  false  as  he,  you 


26  T'oxophilus.    A. 

can  not  leaue  whan  you  begyn,  and  therfore  I  wyll  not  playe: 
but  yet  yf  you  wyll  gage,  that  euery  man  as  he  hath  lost  his 
.xii.  d.  shall  sit  downe,  I  am  content,  for  surely  I  woulde  winne 
no  mannes  money  here,  but  euen  as  much  as  wolde  paye  for 
mye  supper.  Than  speketh  the  thyrde,  to  the  honest  man  that 
thought  not  to  playe,  what  wylle  you  playe  your  .xii.  pence  if 
he  excuse  hym,  tush  man  wyll  the  other  saye,  sticke  not  in 
honest  company  for  xii.  d.  I  wyll  beare  your  halfe,  and  here 
is  my  mony. 

Nowe  al  this  is  to  make  him  to  beginne,  for  they  knowe  if 
he  be  ones  in,  and  be  a  looser,  yl  he  wyl  not  sticke  at  his  .xii. 
d.  but  hopeth  euer  to  gette  it  agayne,  whiles  perhaps,  he  loose 
all.  Than  euery  one  of  them  setteth  his  shiftes  abroche,  some 
wl  false  disc,  some  wyth  settynge  of  dyse,  some  with  hauinge 
outelandishe  syluer  coynes  guylded,  to  put  away  at  a  tyme  for 
good  gold.  Than  yf  ther  come  a  thing  in  controuersie,  muste 
you  be  Judged  by  the  table,  and  than  farewell  the  honest  man 
hys  parte,  for  he  is  borne  downe  on  euerye  syde. 

Nowe  sir,  besyde  all  these  thinges  they  haue  certayne 
termes,  as  a  man  woulde  saye,  appropriate  to  theyr  playing : 
wherby  they  wyl  drawe  a  mannes  money,  but  paye  none, 
whiche  they  cal  barres,  that  surely  he  that  knoweth  them  not, 
maye  soone  be  debarred  of  all  that  euer  he  hath,  afore  he  lerne 
them.  Yf  a  playne  man  lose,  as  he  shall  do  euer,  or  els  it  is  a 
wonder,  than  the  game  is  so  deuilysh,  that  he  can  neuer  leaue : 
For  vayn  hope  (which  hope  sayth  Euripides,  destroyeth  many 

a  man  and  Citie)  dryueth  hym  on  so  farre,  that 
In  supph.  '        J    ,       .     J  iii  11 

he  can  neuer  retourne  backe,  vntyl  he  be  so  lyght, 

that  he  nede  feare  no  theues  by  the  waye.  Nowe  if  a  simple 
man  happen  onse  in  his  lyfe,  to  win  of  suche  players,  than  will 
they  eyther  entreate  him  to  kepe  them  company  whyles  he 
hath  lost  all  agayne,  or  els  they  will  vse  the  moste  dyuellyshe 
fashion  of  all,  For  one  of  the  players  that  standeth  nexte  him, 
shall  haue  a  payre  of  false  disc,  and  cast  them  out  vpon  the 
bourde,  the  honest  man  shall  take  them  &  cast  them,  as  he  did 
the  other,  the  thirde  shall  espye  them  to  be  false  disc,  and  shall 
crye  oute,  haroe,  wyth  all  the  othes  vnder  God,  that  he  hath 
falselye  wonne  theyr  moneye,  and  than  there  is  nothynge  but 
houlde  thy  throte  from  my  dagger,  than  euery  man  layeth 
hande  on  the  simple  man,  and  taketh  all  theyr  moneye  from 


'The  schole  of  shoting.  27 

him,  and  his  owne  also,  thinking  himselfe  wel,  that  he  scapeth 
with  his  lyfe. 

Cursed  swerying,  blasphemie  of  Christe.}  These  halfe  verses 
Chaucer  in  an  other  place,  more  at  large  doth  well  set  out,  and 
verye  liuely  expresse,  sayinge. 

Ey  by  goddes  precious  hert  and  his  nayles 

dnd  by  the  blood  of  Christe,  that  is  in 

Seuen  is  my  chaunce,  and  thine  is  sinke  and  treye, 

Ey  goddes  armes,  if  thou  falsly  playe, 

This  dagger  shall  thorough  thine  herte  go 

This  frute  commeth  of  the  becked  boones  twoo 

Forsweringe^  Ire,  falsnes  and  Homicide.   &c. 

Thoughe  these  verses  be  very  ernestlie  wrytten,  yet  they  do 
not  halfe  so  grisely  sette  out  the  horyblenes  of  blasphemy,  which 
suche  gamners  vse,  as  it  is  in  dede,  and  as  I  haue  hearde  my 
selfe.  For  no  man  can  wryte  a  thing  so  earnestlye,  as  whan  it 
is  spoke  wyth  iesture,  as  learned  men  you  knowe  do  saye. 
Howe  will  you  thinke  that  suche  furiousenes  wyth  woode 
countenaunces,  and  brenning  eyes,  with  staringe  and  bragging, 
with  heart  redie  to  leape  out  of  the  belly  for  swelling,  can  be 
expressed  ye  tenth  part,  to  the  vttermost.  Two  men  I  herd 
my  selfe,  whose  sayinges  be  far  more  grisely,  than  Chaucers 
verses.  One,  whan  he  had  lost  his  moneye,  sware  me  God, 
from  top  to  toe  with  one  breath,  that  he  had  lost  al  his  money 
for  lacke  of  sweringe :  The  other,  losyng  his  money,  and 
heaping  othes  vpon  othes,  one  in  a  nothers  necke,  moost 
horrible  &  not  spekeable,  was  rebuked  of  an  honest  man  whiche 
stode,  by  for  so  doynge,  he  by  and  by  starynge  him  in  the  face, 
and  clappyng  his  fiste  with  all  his  moneye  he  had,  vpon  the 
boorde,  sware  me  by  the  flesshe  of  God,  that  yf  sweryng  woulde 
helpe  him  but  one  ace,  he  woulde  not  leue  one  pece  of  god 
vnsworne,  neyther  wythin  nor  without.  The  remembrauce  of 
this  blasphemy  Philologe,  doth  make  me  quake  at  the  hart, 
&  therefore  I  wyll  speake  no  more  of  it. 

And  so  to  conclude  wyth  suche  gamnying,  I  thynke  there 
is  no  vngraciousenes  in  all  thys  worlde,  that  carieth  so  far  from 
god,  as  thys  faulte  doth.  And  yf  there  were  anye  so  desperate 
a  persone,  that  woulde  begynne  his  hell  here  in  earth,  I  trowe 
he  shoulde  not  fynde  hell  more  lyke  hell  it  selfe,  then  the  lyfe 


28  Toxophilus.    A. 

of  those  men  is  which  dayly  haunt  and  vse  suche  vngracious 
games.  PHIL.  You  handle  this  gere  in  dede  :  And  I  suppose 
if  ye  had  ben  a  prentice  at  suche  games,  you  coulde  not  haue 
sayd  more  of  them  then  you  haue  done,  and  by  lyke  you  haue  had 
somwhat  to  do  with  them.  TOX.  In  dede,  you  may 
honestlye  gather  that  I  hate  them  greatly,  in  that  I  speake 
agaynst  them  :  not  that  I  haue  vsed  them  greatlye,  in  that 
I  speake  of  them.  For  thynges  be  knowen  dyuerse  wayes,  as 
Socrates  (you  knowe)  doeth  proue  in  Alcibiades.  And  if  euery 
man  shulde  be  that,  that  he  speaketh  or  wryteth  vpo,  then 
shulde  Homer  haue  bene  the  best  capitayne,  moost  cowarde, 
hardye,  hasty,  wyse  and  woode,  sage  and  simple  :  And  Terence 
an  ouldeman  &  a  yong,  an  honest  man  and  a  bawde :  with 
suche  lyke.  Surelye  euerye  man  ought  to  praye  to  God  dayly, 
to  kepe  them  fro  suche  unthriftynesse,  and  speciallye  all  the 
youth  of  Englande  :  for  what  youth  doth  begynne,  a  man  wyll 
folowe  comonlye,  euen  to  his  dyinge  daye : 

Euripides        \vhiche    thinge    Adrastus    in    Euripides   pretelye 
in  supph.  .  } 

doth  expresse,  saymge. 

What  thing  a  man  in  tender  age  hath  most  in  vre 
That  same  to  death  alwayes  to  kepe  he  ska/  be  sure 
Therfore  in  age  who  greatly  longes  good  frute  to  mowe 
In  youth  he  must  him  selfe  aplye  good  seede  to  sowe. 

For  the  foundation  of  youth  well  sette  (as  Plato  doth  saye) 
the  whole  bodye  of  the  commune  wealth  shal  floryshe  therafter. 
If  the  yonge  tree  growe  croked,  when  it  is  oulde,  a  man  shal 
rather  breake  it  tha  streyght  it.  And  I  thinke  there  is  no  one 
thinge  yl  crokes  youth  more  then  suche  vnlefull  games.  Nor 
let  no  ma  say,  if  they  be  honestly  vsed  they  do  no  harme.  For 
how  can  that  pastyme  whiche  neither  exerciseth  the  bodye  with 
any  honest  labour,  nor  yet  the  minde  with  any  honest  thinking, 
haue  any  honestie  ioyned  with  it.  Nor  let  noman  assure  hym 
selfe  that  he  can  vse  it  honestlye  :  for  if  he  stande  therein,  he 
may  fortune  haue  a  faule,  the  thing  is  more  slipperye  then  he 
knoweth  of.  A  man  maye  (I  graunt)  syt  on  a  brante  hyll  syde, 
but  if  he  gyueneuer  so  lytle  forwarde,  he  can  not  stoppe  though 
he  woulde  neuer  so  fayne,  but  he  must  nedes  runne  heedling, 
he  knoweth  not  how  farre.  What  honest  pretences,  vayne 
pleasure  layeth  dayly  (as  it  were  entisemetes  or  baytes,  to  pull 


The  schole  of  shoting.  29 

men  forwarde  withall)  Homer  doeth  well  shewe,  by  the  Sirenes, 
and  Circes.  And  amonges  all  in  that  shyp  there  was  but  one 
Vlysses,  and  yet  he  hadde  done  to  as  the  other  dyd,  yf  a 
goddesse  had  not  taught  hym  :  And  so  lykewyse  I  thinke,  they 
be  easye  to  numbre,  whiche  passe  by  playing  honestlye,  excepte 
the  grace  of  God  saue  and  kepe  them.  Therfore  they  that 
wyll  not  go  to  farre  in  playing,  let  them  folowe  this  cousell  of 
the  Poete. 

Stoppe  the  begynninges. 

PHILOLO.  Well,  or  you  go  any  further,  I  pray  you  tell  me 
this  one  thing :  Doo  ye  speake  agaynste  meane  mennes  playinge 
onelye,  or  agaynste  greate  mennes  playinge  to,  or  put  you  anye 
difference  betwixte  them  ?  TOXOPHI.  If  I  shulde  excuse 
my  selfe  herein,  and  saye  that  I  spake  of  the  one,  and  not  of 
the  other,  I  feare  leaste  I  shoulde  as  fondlye  excuse  my  selfe,  as 
a  certayne  preacher  dyd,  whome  I  hearde  vpon  a  tyme  speake 
agaynste  manye  abuses,  (as  he  sayde)  and  at  last  he  spake 
agaynst  candelles,  and  then  he  fearynge,  least  some  men  woulde 
haue  bene  angrye  and  offended  with  him,  naye  sayeth  he,  you 
must  take  me  as  I  meane :  I  speake  not  agaynst  greate  candelles, 
but  agaynst  lytle  candels,  for  they  be  not  all  one  (q>he)  I  promyse 
you :  And  so  euerye  man  laughed  him  to  scorne. 

In  dede  as  for  greate  men,  and  greate  mennes  matters,  I  lyst 
not  greatlye  to  meddle.  Yet  this  I  woulde  wysshe  that  all 
great  men  in  Englande  had  red  ouer  diligentlye  the  Pardoners 
tale  in  Chaucer,  and  there  they  shoulde  perceyue  and  se,  howe 
moche  suche  games  stande  with  theyr  worshyppe,  howe  great 
soeuer  they  be.  What  great  men  do,  be  it  good  or  yll,  meane 
men  communelye  loue  to  followe,  as  many  learned  men  in  many 
places  do  saye,  and  daylye  experience  doth  playnelye  shewe,  in 
costlye  apparell  and  other  lyke  matters. 

Therfore,  seing  that  Lordes  be  lanternes  to  leade  the  lyfe 
of  meane  men,  by  their  example,  eyther  to  goodnesse  or 
badnesse,  to  whether  soeuer  they  liste  :  and  seinge  also  they 
haue  libertie  to  lyste  what  they  will,  I  pray  God  they  haue  will 
to  list  that  which  is  good,  and  as  for  their  playing,  I  wyll  make 
an  ende  with  this  saying  of  Chaucer. 

Lordes  might  finde  them  other  maner  of  pleye 
Honest  ynough  to  driue  the  daye  aivaye. 


30  cToxophilus.    A. 

But  to  be  shorte,  the  best  medicine  for  all  sortes  of  men 
both  high  and  lowe,  yonge  and  oulde,  to  put  awaye  suche 
vnlawfull  games  is  by  the  contrarye,  lykewyse  as  all  physicions 
do  alowe  in  physike.  So  let  youthe  in  steade  of  suche  vnlefull 
games,  whiche  stande  by  ydlenesse,  by  solitarinesse,  and  corners, 
by  night  and  darkenesse,  by  fortune  &  chaunce,  by  crafte  and 
subtiltie,  vse  suche  pastimes  as  stand  by  labour  :  vpon  the  daye 
light,  in  open  syght  of  men,  hauynge  suche  an  ende  as  is  come 
to  by  coning,  rather  then  by  crafte :  and  so  shulde  vertue 
encrease,  and  vice  decaye.  For  contrarye  pastimes,  must  nedes 
worke  contrary  mindes  in  men,  as  all  other  contrary  thinges 
doo. 

And  thus  we  se  Philologe,  that  shoting  is  not  onely  the 
moost  holesome  exercise  for  the  bodye,  the  moost  honest  pastime 
for  the  mynde,  and  that  for  all  sortes  of  men  :  But  also  it  is  a 
moost  redy  medicine,  to  purge  the  hole  realme  of  suche  pestilent 
gamning,  wherw1  many  tymes  it  is  sore  troubled  and  ill  at 
ease. 

PHI.  The  more  honestie  you  haue  proued  by  shoting 
Toxophile,  and  the  more  you  haue  perswaded  me  to  loue  it,  so 
moche  truly  the  soryer  haue  you  made  me  with  this  last  sentence 
of  yours,  wherby  you  plainly  proue  that  a  man  maye  not 
greatly  vse  it.  For  if  shoting  be  a  medicine  (as  you  saye  that 
it  is)  it  maye  not  be  vsed  very  oft,  lest  a  man  shuld  hurt  him 
selfe  with  all,  as  medicines  moche  occupyed  doo.  For  Aristotle 
him  selfe  sayeth,  that  medicines  be  no  meate  to  lyue  withall :  and 
thus  shoting  by  the  same  reason,  maye  not  be  moche  occupyed. 
TOX.  You  playe  your  oulde  wontes  Philologe,  in  dalying 
with  other  mens  wittes,  not  so  moche  to  proue  youre  owne 
matter,  as  to  proue  what  other  me  can  say.  But  where  you 
thinke  that  I  take  awaye  moche  vse  of  shoting,  in  lykening  it 
to  a  medicine  :  bycause  men  vse  not  medicines  euery  daye,  for 
so  shoulde  their  bodyes  be  hurt :  I  rather  proue  daylye  vse  of 
shoting  therby.  For  although  Aristotle  sayeth  that  some 
medicines  be  no  meate  to  lyue  withall,  whiche  is  true  :  Yet 
Hippocrates  sayth  that  our  daylye  meates  be 
medicines,  to  withstande  euyll  withall,  whiche  is 
as  true.  For  he  maketh  two  kyndes  of  medicines, 
one  our  meate  that  we  vse  dailye,  whiche  purgeth  softlye  and 
slowlye,  and  in  this  similitude  maye  shoting  be  called  a  medicine, 


T'he  schole  of  shoting.  3 1 

wherwith  dayly  a  man  maye  purge  and  take  away  al  vnlefull  de- 
syres  to  other  vnlefull  pastymes,  as  I  proued  before.  The  other  is 
a  quicke  purging  medicine,  and  seldomer  to  be  occupyed,  excepte 
the  matter  be  greater,  and  I  coulde  describe  the  nature  of  a  quicke 
medicine,  which  shoulde  within  a  whyle  purge  and  plucke  oute  all 
the  vnthriftie  games  in  the  Realme,  through  which  the  commune 
wealth  oftentymes  is  sycke.  For  not  onely  good  quicke  wittes 
to  learnyng  be  thereby  brought  out  of  frame,  and  quite  marred  : 
but  also  manlye  wittes,  either  to  attempt  matters  of  high  courage 
in  warre  tyme,  or  els  to  atcheue  matters  of  weyght  and  wisdome 
in  peace  tyme,  be  made  therby  very  quaisie  and  faynt.  For 
loke  throughoute  all  histories  written  in  Greke,  Latyne,  or  other 
language,  and  you  shal  neuer  finde  that  realme  prosper  in  the 
whiche  suche  ydle  pastymes  are  vsed.  As  concerning  the 
medicyne,  although  some  wolde  be  miscontent,  if  they  hearde 
me  meddle  anye  thynge  with  it :  Yet  betwixte  you  and  me 
here  alone,  I  maye  the  boldlyer  saye  my  fantasie,  and  the  rather 
bycause  I  wyll  onelye  wysh  for  it,  whiche  standeth  with 
honestie,  not  determyne  of  it  which  belongeth  to  authoritie. 
The  medicine  is  this,  that  wolde  to  God  and  the  kynge,  all 
these  vnthriftie  ydle  pastymes,  whiche  be  very  bugges,  that  the 
Psalme  meaneth  on,  walking  on  the  nyght  and  in 
corners,  were  made  felonye,  and  some  of  that 
punyshment  ordeyned  for  them,  which  is  appoynted  for  the 
forgers  and  falsifyers  of  the  kynges  coyne.  Which  punishment 
is  not  by  me  now  inuented,  but  longe  agoo,  by 
the  mooste  noble  oratour  Demosthenes  :  which 
meruayleth  greatly  that  deathe  is  appoynted  for 
falsifyers  and  forgers  of  the  coyne,  and  not  as  greate  punysh- 
mente  ordeyned  for  them,  whiche  by  theyr  meanes  forges  and 
falsifyes  the  commune  wealthe.  And  I  suppose  that  there  is 
no  one  thyng  that  chaungeth  sooner  the  golden  and  syluer 
wyttes  of  men  into  copperye  &  brassye  wayes  then  dising  and 
suche  vnlefull  pastymes. 

And  this  quicke  medicine  I  beleue  wolde  so  throwlye  pourge 
them,  that  the  daylye  medicines,  as  shoting  and  other  pastymes 
ioyned  with  honest  labour  shoulde  easelyer  withstande  them. 
PHIL.  The  excellent  commodityes  of  shotynge  in  peace  tyme, 
Toxophile,  you  haue  very  wel  and  sufficiently  declared.  Wherby 
you  haue  so  persuaded  me,  that  God  wyllyng  hereafter  I  wyll 


32  Toxophilus.    A. 

both  loue  it  the  better,  and  also  vse  it  the  ofter.  For  as  moche 
as  I  can  gather  of  all  this  communication  of  ours,  the  tunge, 
the  nose,  the  handes  and  the  feete  be  no  fytter  membres,  or 
instrumentes  for  the  body  of  a  man,  then  is  shotinge  for  the 
hole  bodye  of  the  realme.  God  hath  made  the  partes  of  men 
which  be  best  and  moost  neccessarye,  to  serue,  not  for  one 
purpose  onelye,  but  for  manye :  as  the  tungue  for  speaking  and 
tasting,  the  nose  for  smelling,  and  also  for  auoyding  of  all 
excremetes,  which  faule  oute  of  the  heed,  the  handes  for 
receyuynge  of  good  thinges,  and  for  puttyng  of  all  harmefull 
thinges,  from  the  bodye.  So  shotinge  is  an  exercyse  of  healthe, 
a  pastyme  of  honest  pleasure,  and  suche  one  also  that  stoppeth 
or  auoydeth  all  noysome  games  gathered  and  encreased  by  ill 
rule,  as  noughtye  humours  be,  whiche  hurte  and  corrupte  sore 
that  parte  of  the  realme,  wherin  they  do  remayne. 

But  now  if  you  can  shewe  but  halfe  so  moche  profyte  in 
warre  of  shotynge,  as  you  haue  proued  pleasure  in  peace,  then 
wyll  I  surelye  Judge  that  there  be  fewe  thinges  that  haue  so 
manifolde  commodities,  and  vses  ioyned  vnto  them  as  it  hath. 
Q  TOX.  The  vpperhande  in  warre,  nexte  the  goodnesse  of 
God  (of  whome  al  vidlorie  commeth,  as  scripture  sayth) 
standeth  chefelye  in  thre  thinges  :  in  the  wysedome  of  the 

Prince,    in    the    sleyghtes    and    pollicies    of    the 

Mach.  i.  3.  j     •         L  j       L        £  11 

capitaynes,  and    in    the    strength    and    cherefull 

forwardnesse  of  the  souldyers.  A  Prince  in  his  herte  must 
be  full  of  mercy  and  peace,  a  vertue  moost  pleasaunt  to  Christ, 
moost  agreable  to  mans  nature,  moost  profy table  for  ryche 
and  poore. 

For  tha  the  riche  man  enioyeth  with  great  pleasure  that 
which  he  hath :  the  poore  may  obtayne  with  his  labour,  that 
which  he  lacketh.  And  although  there  is  nothing  worse  then 
war,  wherof  it  taketh  his  name,  through  the  which  great  men 
be  in  daunger,  meane  men  without  succoure,  ryche  men  in 
feare,  bycause  they  haue  somwhat :  poore  men  in  care,  bycause 
they  haue  nothing :  And  so  euery  man  in  thought  and  miserie  : 
Yet  it  is  a  ciuill  medicine,  wherewith  a  prince  maye  from  the 
bodye  of  his  commune  wealth,  put  of  that  daunger  whiche  maye 
faule:  or  elles  recouer  agayne,  whatsoeuer  it  hath  lost.  And 
AdNico  therfore  as  Isocrates  doth  saye,  a  prince  must  be 
a  warriour  in  two  thinges,  in  conninge  and  know- 


The  schole  of  shoting.  33 

ledge  of  all  sleyghtes  and  feates  of  warre,  and  in  hauing  al 
necessarye  habilimentes  belongyng  to  the  same.  Whiche  matter 
to  entreate  at  large,  were  ouerlonge  at  this  tyme  to  declare,  & 
ouermoche  for  my  learning  to  perfourme. 

After  the  wisdome  of  the  prince,  are  valiaunt  capitaynes 
moost  necessary  in  warre,  whose  office  and  dutye  is  to  knowe 
all  sleightes  and  pollicies  for  all  kyndes  of  warre,  which  they 
maye  learne  .ii.  wayes,  either  in  daylye  folowing  and  haunting 
the  warres  or  els  bicause  wisdome  bought  with  strypes,  is  many 
tymes  ouercostlye  :  they  maye  bestowe  some  tyme  in  Vegetius, 
which  entreateth  suche  matters  in  Latin  metelye  well,  or  rather 
in  Polyenus,  and  Leo  the  Emperour,  which  setteth  out  al  pollicies 
and  duties  of  capitaynes  in  the  Greke  tunge  very  excellentlye. 
But  chefely  I  wolde  wisshe  and  (if  I  were  of  authoritie)  I  wolde 
counsel  al  the  yong  gentlemen  of  this  realme,  neuer  to  lay  out 
of  theyr  handes  .ii.  authors  Xenophon  in  Greke,  and  Cesar  in 
Latyn,  where  in  they  shulde  folowe  noble  Scipio 
Africanus,  as  Tullie  doeth  saye:  In  whiche  .ii. 
authours,  besydes  eloquence  a  thing  moste  necessary  of  all 
other,  for  a  captayne,  they  shulde  learne  the  hole  course  of 
warre,  whiche  those  .ii.  noble  menne  dyd  not  more  wyselye 
wryte  for  other  men  to  learne,  than  they  dyd  manfully  excercise 
in  the  fyelde,  for  other  men  to  folowe. 

The  strengthe  of  war  lyeth  in  the  souldier,  whose  chyefe 
prayse    and    vertue, '  is    obedience    towarde    his 

captayne,  sayth  Plato.     And  Xenophon  being  a       nf ^ce' 

\          /  i    •    •     i  plat-  kg-  it- 

gentyle  authour,  moste  chnstianlye  doeth   saye,       Xen  ^ 

euen  by  these  woordes,  that  that  souldyer  whiche 
firste  serueth  god,  &  than  obeyeth  hys  captayne,  maye  boldelie 
with  all  courage,  hope  to  ouerthrowe  his  enemy.     Agayne,  wlout 
obedience,  neither  valiant  man,  stout  horse,  nor 
goodly  harnes  doth  any  good  at  al.    Which  obedi- 
ence of  ye  souldier  toward  his  captane,  brought  the  hole  empyre 
of  ye  worlde,  into  the  Romanes  hades,  &  whan  it  was  brought, 
kepte   it  lenger,  than  euer  it  was  kept  in  any  comon  welth 
before  or  after. 

And  this   to   be  true,   Scipio  Africanus,   the   moste  noble 

captayne  that  euer  was  amonge  the  Romaynes, 

',  ,         ,  &         ,  I.  Plutarchus 

shewed  very  playnly,  what  tyme  as  he  went  in  to 

Afryke,  to  destroye  Cartage.     For  he  restinge  hys  hooste  by 


34  Toxophilus.    A. 

the  waye  in  Sicilie,  a  daye  or  twoo,  and  at  a  tyme  standing 
with  a  great  man  of  Sicilie,  and  looking  on  his  souldiers  howe 
they  exercised  them  selues  in  kepyng  of  araye,  and  other  feates, 
the  gentleman  of  Sicilie  asked  Scipio,  wherein  laye  hys  chyefe 
hope  to  ouercome  Cartage:  He  answered,  in  yonder  feloes  of 
myne,  whom  you  se  play:  And  why  sayth  the  other,  bycause 
sayeth  Scipio,  that  if  I  comaunded  them  to  runne  in  to  the 
toppe  of  this  high  castel,  and  cast  them  selues  doune  backeward 
vpon  these  rockes,  I  am  sure  the[y]  woulde  do  it. 

Salust  also  doth  write,  yl  there  were  mo  Romanes  put  to 

death    of  theyr   captaynes    for   setting  on  theyr 

enemyes  before  they  had  licence,  than  were  for 

running  away  out  of  the  fyelde,   before   they  had  foughten. 

These  two  examples  do  proue,  that  amonges  the  Romaynes, 

the  obedience  of  the  souldyer  was  wonderfull  great,  and  the 

seueritie  of  the  Captaynes,  to  se  the  same  kepte  wonderfull 

strayte.     For  they  wel  perceyued  that  an  hoste  full  of  obedyence, 

falleth  as  seldome   into  the  handes  of  theyr  enemies  as   that 

bod  ye  fawleth  into  Jeoperdye,  the  whiche  is  ruled  by  reason. 

Reason  and  Rulers  beynge  lyke  in  offyce,  (for  the  one  ruleth 

the  body  of  man,  the  other  ruleth  the  bodye  of  the  comon 

wealthe)  ought  to  be  lyke  of  condicions,   and   oughte   to  be 

obeyed  in  all  maner  of  matters.     Obedience  is  nourysshed  by 

feare  and  loue,  Feare  is  kepte  in  by  true  Justice  and  equitie, 

Loue  is  gotten  by  wisdome,  ioyned  wl  liberalitie  :  For  where 

a  souldyer  seeth  ryghteousenesse  so  rule,  that  a  man  can  neyther 

do  wronge  nor  yet  take  wronge,  and  that  his  capitayne  for  his 

wysedome,   can    mayntayne    hym,    &    for   his    liberalitie    will 

mayntayne  him,  he  must  nedes  both  loue  him  &  feare  him, 

of  the  whiche  procedeth  true  &  vnfayned  obedience.     After 

this  inwarde  vertue,  the  nexte  good  poynt  in  a  souldier,  is  to 

haue  and  to  handle  his  weapo  wel,  whereof  the  one  must  be  at 

the  appoyntment  of  the  captayne,  the  other  lyeth  in  the  courage 

and  exercise  of  the  souldier :  yet  of  al  weapos  the  best  is,  as 

In  Here  fit.       Euripides  doth  say,  wherw*  with  leest  dauger  of 

our  self  we  maye  hurt  our  enemy e  moost.     And 

that  is  (as  I  suppose)  artillarie.     Artillarie  now  a  dayes  is  taken 

for  .ii.  thinges :  Gunnes  &  Bowes,  which  how  moch  they  do  in 

war,  both  dayly  experience  doeth  teache,  and  also  Peter  Nanius 

a  learned  man  of  Louayn,  in  a  certayne  dialoge  doth  very  well 


T'he  schole  of  shoting.  35 

set  out,  wherin  this  is  most  notable,  that  when  he  hath  shewed 
excedyng  commodities  of  both,  and  some  discomodities  of 
gunnes,  as  infinite  cost  and  charge,  combersome  carriage  :  and 
yf  they  be  greate,  the  vncertayne  leuelyng,  the  peryll  of  them 
that  stand  by  them,  the  esyer  auoydyng  by  them  that  stande  far 
of:  &  yf  they  be  lytle,  the  lesse  both  feare  and  ieoperdy  is  in 
them,  besyde  all  contrary  wether  and  wynde,  whiche  hyndereth 
them  not  a  lytle :  yet  of  all  shotyng  he  can  not  reherse  one 
discommoditie.  PHI.  That  I  meruayle  greatly  at,  seing 
Nannius  is  so  well  learned,  &  so  exercised  in  the  authours 
of  both  the  tuges  :  for  I  my  selfe  do  remembre  that  shotying 
in  war  is  but  smally  praysed,  and  that  of  diuers  captaynes  in 
dyuers  authors.  For  first  in  Euripides  (whom  you  so  highly 
prayse)  and  very  well,  for  Tullie  thynketh  euerye  verse  in  him 
to  be  an  authoritie,  what  I  praye  you,  doth  Lycus  that  ouer- 
came  Thebes,  say  as  concernyng  shoting  ?  whose  words  as  farre 
as  I  remembre,  be  these,  or  not  muche  vnlyke. 

What  prayse  hath  he  at  al,  whiche  neuer  durst  abide, 
The  dint  of  a  speares  poynt  thrust  against  bis  side 
Nor  neuer  bouldlie  buckeler  bare  yet  in  his  lefte  hande 

Face  to  face  his  enemies  bront  stiffelie  to  wythstande,       Eurip.m 
•n         i  i  j  i  r    7         i      •  i          Here,  fur ent. 

But  a/way e  trustetb  to  a  bowe  and  to  a  jetbered  sticke 

Harnes  euer  most  fit  for  him  which  to  flie  is  quicke, 

Bowe  and  shafte  is  Armoure  metest  for  a  cowarde 

Which  dare  not  ones  abide  the  bronte  of  battel  sharpe  &  horde. 

But  he  a  man  of  manhode  most  is  by  mine  assent 
Which  with  harte  and  corage  boulde,  fullie  hath  him  bent, 
His  enemies  looke  in  euery  stoure  floutelie  to  a  bide, 
Face  to  face,  and  fote  to  fote,  tide  what  maye  be  tide. 

Agayne  Teucer  the  best  Archer  amonges  all  the  Grecians, 
in  Sophocles  is  called  of  Menelaus,  a  boweman,  & 

a  shooter  as  in  villaynie  and  reproche,  to  be  a        ~£*  *% 
i  •  /-  ••  A  it  T-»       i     e>          Aia.  nag. 

thing  of  no  price  in  warre.     Moreouer  randar 

the    best    shooter   in    the   worlde,  whome    Apollo   hym   selfe 

taught  to  shoote,  bothe  he  and  his  shotynge  is 

quyte  contemned   in   Homer,   in  so  much  that 

Homer  (which   vnder  a    made   fable    doth   alwayes  hyde   hys 

Judgement  of  thinges)  doeth  make  Pandarus  him  selfe  crye  out 

of  shooting,  and  cast  his  bowe  awaye,  and  take  him  to  a  speare, 

C  2 


3  6  T'oxophilus .    A. 

makynge  a  vowe  that  if  euer  he  came  home,  he  woulde  breake 
his  shaftes,  &  burne  his  bowe,  lamentyng  greatly,  that  he  was 
so  fonde  to  leaue  at  home  his  horse  and  charyot  wyth  other 
weapons,  for  the  trust  yt  he  had  in  his  bowe.  Homer  signifieng 
therby,  that  men  shoulde  leue  shoting  out  of  warre,  and  take 
them  to  other  wepons  more  fitte  and  able  for  the  same,  and  I 
trowe  Pandarus  woordes  be  muche  what  after  thys  sorte. 

///  chaunce  ill  lucke  me  hyther  broughte 
III  fortune  me  that  daye  befell, 
Whan  first  my  bowe  fro  the  pynne  I  roughte 
For  Hettors  sake,  the  Grekes  to  quell. 

But  yf  that  God  so  for  me  shap 
That  home  agayne  I  maye  ones  come, 
Let  me  neuer  inioye  that  hap, 
Nor  euer  twyse  looke  on  the  sonne, 
If  bowe  and  shaftes  1  do  not  burne 
Whyche  nowe  so  euel  doth  serue  my  turne. 

But  to  let  passe  al  Poetes,  what  can  be  sorer  said  agaynst 
any  thing,  than  the  iudgement  of  Cyrus  is  agaynst  shotynge, 

whiche  doth  cause  his   Persians  beyng  the  best 
Iwi  6*        shooters  to  laye  awaye  theyr  bowes  and  take  them 

to  sweardes  and  buckelers,  speares  and  dartes,  and 
other  lyke  hande  weapons.  The  which  thing  Xenophon  so 
wyse  a  philosopher,  so  experte  a  captayne  in  warre  hym  selfe, 
woulde  neuer  haue  written,  and  specially  in  that  booke  wherin 
he  purposed  to  shewe,  as  Tullie  sayeth  in  dede,  not  the  true 

historic,  but  the  example  of  a  perfite  wise  prince 
^Fra    *"*       anc*   cornon   welthe,   excepte  that    iudgement  of 

chaugyng  Artillerie,  in  to  other  wepons,  he  had 
alwayes  thought  best  to  be  folowed,  in  all  warre.  Whose 

counsell    the   Parthians   dyd  folowe,  whan   they 
JJ/M/f«/          chased  Antonie  ouer  the   moutaines  of  Media, 

whiche  being  the  best  shoters  of  the  worlde,  lefte 
theyr  bowes,  and  toke  them  to  speares  and  morispikes. 

And  these  fewe  examples  I  trowe,  of  the  best  shooters,  do 
well  proue  that  the  best  shotinge  is  not  the  best  thinge  as  you 
call  it  in  warre.  TOX.  As  concernynge  your  first  example, 
taken  oute  of  Euripides,  I  maruayle  you  wyl  bring  it  for  ye 


The  schole  of  shoting.  37 

disprayse  of  shotyng,  seyng  Euripides  doth  make  those  verses, 
not  bicause  he  thinketh  the  true,  but  bicause  he  thinketh  them 
fit  for  the  person  that  spake  them.  For  in  dede  his  true  Judge- 
ment of  shoting,  he  doth  expresse  by  &  by  after  in  the  oratio  of 
the  noble  captaine  Amphytrio  agaynste  Lycus,  wherein  a  man 
maye  doubte,  whether  he  hath  more  eloquentlye  confuted 
Lycus  sayenge,  or  more  worthelye  sette  oute  the  prayse  of 
shootynge.  And  as  I  am  aduised,  his  woordes  be  muche 
hereafter  as  I  shall  saye. 

Against  the  wittie  gifte  of  shotinge  in  a  bowe 
Fonde  and  leude  woordes  thou  leudlie  doest  out  throwe,    Here  fur 
Whiche,  if  thou  wilte  heare  of  me  a  woorde  or  twayne 
^uicklie  thou  mayst  learne  howe  fondlie  thou  doest  blame, 

Firste  he  that  with  his  harneis  him  selfe  doth  wal  about, 
That  scarce  is  lefte  one  hole  through  which  he  may  pepe  out, 
Such  bondmen  to  their  harneis  to  fight  are  nothinge  mete 
But  sanest  of  al  other  are  troden  vnder  fete. 
Tf  he  be  strange,  his  felovves  faynt,  in  whome  he  putteth  his  trust, 
So  loded  with  his  harneis  must  nedes  lie  in  the  dust, 
Nor  yet  fro  death  he  can  not  starte,  if  ones  his  weapon  breke, 
Howe  stoute,  howe  strong,  howe  great,  howe  longe, 

so  euer  be  sue  he  a  freke. 
But  who  so  euer  can  handle  a  bowe 

sturdie  stiffe  and  strange 
Wherwith  lyke  hayle  manie  shaftes  he  shootes 

into  the  thickest  thronge  : 
This  profite  he  takes,  that  standing  a  far 

his  enemie  he  maye  spill 
Whan  he  and  his  full  safe  shall  stande 

out  of  all  daunger  and  ill. 
And  this  in   War  is  wisedome  moste,  which 

workes  our  enemies  woo. 
Whan  we  shal  be  far  from  all  feare 

and  ieoperdie  of  our  foo. 

Secondarily  euen  as  I  do  not  greatlye  regarde  what  Menelaus 
doth  say  in  Sophocles  to  Teucer,  bycause  he  spake  it  bothe  in 
anger,  and  also  to  hym  that  he  hated,  euen  so  doo  I  remembre 
very  well  in  Homer,  that  when  Hector  and  the  Troians  woulde 


38  Toxophilus.    A. 

haue  set  fyre  on  the  greke  shippes,  Teucer  with  his  bowe  made 
them  recule  backe  agayne,  when  Menelaus  tooke 
hym  to  his  feete,  and  ranne  awaye. 

Thirdlye  as  concerning  Pandarus,  Homer  doth  not  disprayse 
the  noble  gyfte  of  shotynge,  but  therby  euery  man  is  taught, 
that  whatsoeuer,  and  how  good  soeuer  a  weapon  a  man  doth 
vse  in  war,  yf  he  be  hym  selfe  a  couetouse  wretche, 
Horn.  IK.  5.       a  fafe  ^^0^  Counsell,  a  peacebreaker  as  Pan- 
darus was,  at  last  he  shall  throughe  the  punishment  of  God  fall 
into  his  enemyes  handes,  as  Pandarus  dydde,  whome  Diomedes 
throughe  the  helpe  of  Minerua  miserablye  slue. 

And  bycause  you  make  mencion  of  Homer,  &  Troye 
matters,  what  can  be  more  prayse  for  anye  thynge,  I  praye 
you,  than  that  is  for  shootyng,  that  Troye  coulde  neuer  be 
destroyed  without  the  helpe  of  Hercules  shaftes,  whiche  thinge 
doeth  signifie,  that  although  al  the  worlde  were  gathered  in  an 
army  togyther,  yet  without  shotinge  they  can  neuer  come  to 
theyr  purpose,  as  Vlysses  in  Sophocles  very  plainlye  doth  saye 
vnto  Pyrrhus,  as  concernyng  Hercules  shaftes  to  be  caried  vnto 
Troye. 

Soph.  phil.       Nor  you  without  them^  nor  without  you  they  do  ought. 

Fourthlye  where  as  Cyrus  dyd  chaunge  parte  of  his  bowe- 

men,  wherof  he  had   plentie,  into  other  me  of 

^nsiif^tT         warre,   wherof  he    lacked,    I    will    not   greatlye 

dispute  whether  Cyrus  did  well  in  that  poynt  in 

those  dayes  or  no,  bycause  it  is  not  playne  in  Xenophon  howe 

strong  shooters  the  Persians  were,  what  bowes  they  had,  what 

shaftes  and  heades  they  occupyed,  what  kynde  of  warre  theyr 

enemies  vsed. 

But  trulye  as  for  the  Parthians,  it  is  playne,  in  Plutarche, 

that  in  chaungyng  theyr  bowes  in  to  speares,  they 

Anton    '          brought  theyr  selfe  into  vtter  destruction.      For 

when   they  had  chased   the   Romaynes   many  a 

myle,  through  reason  of  theyr  bowes,  at  the  last  the  Romaynes 

ashamed  of  their  fleing,  and  remembrynge  theyr  owlde  noble- 

nesse    and  courage,   ymagined   thys  waye,   that    they  woulde 

kneele  downe  on  theyr  knees,  and  so  couer  all  theyr  body  wyth 

theyr  shyldes  and  targattes,  that  the  Parthians  shaftes  might 

slyde  ouer  them,  &  do  them  no  harme,  whiche  thing  when  the 


The  schole  of  shoting.  39 

Partias  perceyued,  thinking  that  ye  Romaynes  were  forweryed 
with  laboure,  watche,  and  hugre :  they  layed  downe  their  bowes, 
and  toke  speres  in  their  handes,  and  so  ranne  vpon  them  :  but 
the  Romaynes  perceyuinge  them  without  their  bowes,  rose  vp 
manfully,  and  slewe  them  euery  mother  son,  saue  a  fewe  that 
saued  them  selues  with  runnyng  awaye.  And  herein  our 
archers  of  Englande  far  passe  the  Parthians,  which  for  suche 
a  purpose,  whe  they  shall  come  to  hande  strokes,  hath  euer 
redy,  eyther  at  his  backe  hangyng,  or  els  in  his  next  felowes 
hande  a  leade  maule,  or  suche  lyke  weapon,  to  beate  downe  his 
enemy es  .withall.  PHI.  Well  Toxophile,  seinge  that  those 
examples  whiche  I  had  thought  to  haue  ben  cleane  agaynst 
shoting,  you  haue  thus  turned  to  the  hygh  prayse  of  shotinge  : 
and  all  this  prayse  that  you  haue  now  sayd  on  it,  is  rather  come 
in  by  me  tha  sought  for  of  you :  let  me  heare  I  praye  you  nowe, 
those  examples  whiche  you  haue  marked  of  shotyng  your  selfe : 
whereby  you  are,  and  thinke  to  persuade  other,  yl  shoting  is  so 
good  in  warre.  TOX.  Exaples  surely  I  haue  marked  very 
many  :  fro  the  begynning  of  tyme  had  in  memorie  of  wrytyng, 
throughout  all  comune  wealthes,  &  Empires  of  the  worlde  : 
wherof  the  mooste  part  I  wyll  passe  ouer,  lest  I  shoulde  be 
tediouse :  yet  some  I  wyll  touche,  bycause  they  be  notable, 
bothe  for  me  to  tell  and  you  to  heare. 

And  bycause  the  storye  of  the  lewes  is  for  the  tyme  moost 
auncient,  for  the  truthe  mooste  credible,  it  shalbe  moost  fitte  to 
begynne  with  them.  And  although  I  knowe  that  God  is  the 
onely  gyuer  of  vi&orie,  and  not  the  weapons,  for  all  strength 
and  vidtorie  (sayth  ludas  Machabeus)  cometh  from  „ 

heauen:  Yet  surely  strong  weapons  be  the  instru- 
mentes  wherwith  god  doth  ouercome  yl  parte,  which  he  wil 
haue  ouerthrowen.     For  God  is  well  pleased  wyth  wyse  and 
wittie  feates  of  warre  :     As  in  metinge  of  enemies,  for  truse 
takyng,  to  haue  priuilye  in  a  bushment  harnest  men  layd  for 
feare  of  treason,  as  ludas  Machabeus  dyd  wyth     ^M^ 
Nicanor    Demetrius    capitayne :     And    to    haue 
engines  of  warre  to  beat  downe  cities  with  all :  and  to  haue 
scoutwatche  amoges  our  enemyes  to  knowe  their  counsayles, 

as  the  noble  captaine  lonathas  brother  to  ludas      .,   , 

,,  i-  i  •       i  r  *          i  •  •  Mach.  i.  12. 

Machabeus  did  in  the  countne  or  Amatnie  against 

the    mighty   hoste    of  Demetrius.     And    besyde   al  this,   god 


40  T'oxophilus .    A. 

is  pleased  to  haue  goodly  tombes  for  them   which   do  noble 

feates  in  warre,  and  to  haue  their  ymages  made,  and  also  their 

cote  Armours  to  be  set  aboue  theyr  tombes,  to 

ac^  i-  13-      their  perpetual  laude  and  memorie:  as  the  valiaunt 

capitayne  Symon,  dyd  cause  to  be  made  for  his  brethren  ludas 

Machabeus  and  lonathas,  whe  they  were  slayne  of  the  Getiles. 

And    thus   of   what   authoritie    feates    of   warre,    and    strong 

weapons    be,   shortly   and    playnelye    we    maye    learne :     But 

amonges  the  lewes  as   I  began  to  tell,  I  am  sure  there  was 

nothing  so  occupyed,  or  dydde  so  moche  good  as  bowes  dyd  : 

insomoche  that  when  the  lewes  had  any  great  vpperhande  ouer 

the  Gentiles,  the  fyrste  thinge  alwayes  that  the  captayne  dyd, 

was  to  exhort  the  people  to  gyue  all  the  thankes  to  God  for 

the  vi&orye,  &  not  to  theyr  bowes,  wherwith  they 

had  slayne  their  enemyes :   as  it  is  playne  that 

the  noble  losue  dyd  after  so  many  kynges  thrust  downe  by  hym. 

God,  when  he  promyseth  helpe  to  the  lewes,  he  vseth  no 

kynde  of  speakyng  so  moche  as  this,  that  he  wyll  bende  his 

bowe,  and  die  his  shaftes  in  the  Gentiles  blood : 

whereby   it   is   manifest,  that   eyther  God  wyll 

make  the   lewes  shoote  stronge    shotes   to   ouerthrowe    their 

enemies :  or  at  leeste  that  shotinge  is  a  woderful  mightie  thing 

in  warre,  whervnto  y6  hygh  power  of  God  is  lykened.     Dauid 

in  the  Psalmes  calleth  bowes  the  vessels  of  death, 

Psal.  7.  63.       a  bytter  thinge,  &  in  an  other  place  a  myghty 

power,  and  other  wayes   mo,  which  I  wyll   let 

passe,  bycause  euerye  man  readeth  them  day  lye  :  But  yet  one 

place  of  scripture   I   must   nedes    remembre,   which   is   more 

notable  for  y6  prayse  of  shoting,  then  any  yl  euer  I  red  in  any 

other  storie,  and  that  is,  when  Saul  was  slayne  of 

y6  Philistians  being  mightie  bowmen,  and  lonathas 

his  sonne  with  him,  that  was  so  good  a  shoter,  as  ye  scripture 

sayth,  that  he  neuer  Shot  shafte  in  vayne,  and  yl  the  kyngdome 

after  Saules  deathe  came  vnto  Dauid  :  the  first  statute  &  lawe 

that  euer  Dauid  made  after  he  was  king,  was  this, 

that  al  ye  children  of  Israel  shulde  learne  to  shote, 

according  to  a  lawe  made  many  a  daye  before  y*  tyme  for  the 

setting  out  of  shoting  as  it  is  written  (sayeth  Scripture)  in  libra 

lustorum^  whiche  booke  we  haue  not  nowe  :    And  thus  we  se 

plainelye  what  greate  vse  of  shoting,  and  what  prouision  euen 


The  schole  of  shotlng.  41 

from  the  begynnynge  of  the  worlde  for  shotyng,  was  amonge 
the  lewes. 

The  Ethiopians  which  inhabite  the  furthest  part  South  in 
the  worlde,  were  wonderfull  bowmen  :  in  somoche  that  when 
Cambyses  king  of  Persie  being  in  Egipt,  sent 
certayne  ambassadours  into  Ethiope  to  the  kynge  Thalia  '" 
there,  with  many  great  gyftes :  the  king  of 
Ethiop  perceyuinge  them  to  be  espyes,  toke  them  vp  sharpely, 
and  blamed  Cambyses  greatly  for  such  vniust  enterprises  :  but 
after  that  he  had  princely  entertayned  them,  he  sent  for  a  bowe, 
and  bente  it  and  drewe  it,  and  then  vnbent  it  agayne,  and 
sayde  vnto  the  ambassadours,  you  shall  comende  me  to  Cam- 
byses, and  gyue  him  this  bowe  fro  me,  and  byd  him  when  any 
Persian  can  shote  in  this  bowe,  let  him  set  vpon  the  Ethiopians : 
In  the  meane  whyle  let  hym  gyue  thankes  vnto  God,  whiche 
doth  not  put  in  the  Ethiopias  mynde  to  coquere  any  other 
mans  lande.  This  bowe,  when  it  came  amonge  the  Persians, 
neuer  one  man  in  suche  an  infinite  host  (as  Herodotus  doth 
saye)  could  styrre  the  stryng,  saue  onely  Smerdis  the  brother  of 
Cambyses,  whiche  styrred  it  two  fingers,  and  no  further  :  for  the 
which  a&  Cambyses  had  suche  enuy  at  him,  that  he  afterward 
slewe  him  :  as  doth  appeare  in  the  storye. 

Sesostris  the  moost  mightie  king  that  euer  was  in  Egipt,  ouer- 
came  a  great  parte  of  the  worlde,  and  that  by  archers  :  he  subdued 
the  Arabians,  the  lues,  the  Assyrians:  he  wet  farther  into  Scythia 
then  any  man  els  :  he  ouercame  Thracia,  euen  to  the  borders  of 
Germanic.     And  in  token  how  he  ouercame  al  men  he  set  vp  in 
many  places  great  ymages  to  his  owne  lykenesse,  hauynge  in  the 
one  hande  a  bowe,  in  the  other  a  sharpe  heeded        Herod,  in 
shafte  :    that  men  myght  knowe,  what  weapon        Euterpe. 
his  hooste  vsed,  in  conqueryng  so  manye  people.         Diod.  Sic.  i 

Cyrus,  counted   as  a  god   amonges   the  Gentyles,   for  his 
noblenesse  and  felicitie  in  warre :  yet  at  the  last 
when  he  set  vpon  the  Massagetanes  (which  people 
neuer  went  without  their  bowe  nor  their  quiuer,  nether  in 
warre   nor  peace)  he  and   all   his  were   slayne,   and    that    by 
shotyng,  as  appeareth  in  the  storye. 

Polycrates  the  prince  of  Samos  (a  very  little  yle)  was  lorde  ouer 
all  the  Greke  sees,  and  withstode  the  power  of  the 
Persians,  onely  by  the  helpe  of  a  thousande  archers.      "erod- '  <** 


42  Toxophilus.    A. 

The  people  of  Scythia,  of  all  other  men  loued,  and  vsed 
moost  shotyng,  the  hole  rychesse  and  househoulde  stuffe  of  a 
man  in  Scythia,  was  a  yocke  of  oxen,  a  plough,  his  nagge  and 
his  dogge,  his  bowe  and  his  quiuer :  which  quiuer  was  couered 
with  the  skynne  of  a  man,  which  he  toke  or  slewe  fyrste  in 
battayle.  The  Scythians  to  be  inuincible  by  reason  of  their 
shotyng,  the  greate  voyages  of  so  manye  noble  conquerours 
spent  in  that  countrie  in  vayne,  doeth  well  proue :  But 
specially  that  of  Darius  the  myghtie  kyng  of  Persie,  which 
when  he  had  taryed  there  a  great  space,  and  done  no  good,  but 
had  forweryed  his  hoste  with  trauayle  and  hunger :  At  last  the 
men  of  Scythia  sent  an  ambassadour  with  .iiii. 

gyftes:  a  byrde>  a  fr°sge>  a  mouse> and  -v- 

shaftes.  Darius  meruaylyng  at  the  straungenesse 
of  the  gyftes,  asked  the  messenger  what  they  signifyed  :  the 
messenger  answered,  that  he  had  no  further  comaundement, 
but  onely  to  delyuer  his  gyftes,  and  retourne  agayne  with 
all  spede :  but  I  am  sure  (sayeth  he)  you  Persians  for  your 
great  wysdome,  can  soone  boult  out  what  they  meane.  When 
the  messenger  was  gone,  euery  man  began  to  say  his  verdite. 
Darius  Judgement  was  this,  that  ye  Scythians  gaue  ouer  into  the 
Persians  handes,  their  lyues,  theyr  hole  power,  both  by  lande 
and  see,  signify inge  by  the  mouse  the  earthe,  by  the  frogge  the 
water,  in  which  they  both  liue,  by  ye  birde  their  lyues  which 
lyue  in  the  ayer,  by  the  shaft  their  hole  power  and  Empire,  that 
was  maynteyned  alwayes  by  shotinge.  Gobryas  a  noble  and 
wyse  captayne  amonges  the  Persians,  was  of  a  cleane  cotrary 
minde,  saying,  nay  not  so,  but  the  Sythias  meane  thus  by  their 
gyftes,  that  except  we  get  vs  wynges,  and  flye  into  the  ayer 
lyke  birdes,  or  run  into  ye  holes  of  the  earth  lyke  myse,  or  els 
lye  lurkyng  in  fennes  &  marisses  lyke  frogges,  we  shall  neuer 
returne  home  agayne,  before  we  be  vtterly  vndone  with  their 
shaftes  :  which  sentence  sanke  so  sore  into  their  hertes,  yl 
Darius  with  all  spede  possible,  brake  vp  his  campe,  and  gat  hym 
Herod,  fclio.  selfe  homewarde.  Yet  howe  moche  the  Persians 
Xenoph.  in  them  selues  set  by  shotinge,  wherby  they  en- 
cyrop.  creased  their  empire  so  moche,  doth  appeare  by 

strab.  ii.  ajj.  manifest  reasons:  firste  that  they  brought 
vppe  theyr  youth  in  the  schole  of  shoting,  vnto  .xx.  yere  of 
age,  as  dyuerse  noble  Greke  authours  do  saye. 


The  schole  of  shoting.  43 

Agayne,  bycause  the  noble  kyng  Darius  thought  hym  selfe 
to  be  praysed  by  nothyng  so  moch,  as  to  be  counted  a  good 
shoter,  as  doth  appeare  by  his  sepulchre,  wherin  he  caused  to  be 
written  this  sentence  : 

Darius  the  King  lieth  buried  here  Strab.  15. 

That  in  shoting  and  riding  had  neuer  pere. 

Thirdlye  the  coyne  of  the  Persians,  both  golde  &  siluer  had 
the  Armes  of  Persie  vpon  it,  as  is  customably  vsed 
in  other  realmes,  and  that  was  bow  and  arowes  :      Plutarch,  in 
by  the  which  feate  they  declared,  how  moch  they      Agestla. 
set  by  them. 

The  Grecians  also,  but  specially  the  noble  Athenienses,  had 

all   their  strength   lyinge   in   Artillarie :    and  for 

L      •  •      /-  A  u      L  t_-  L.          Suidas. 

yl  purpose  the  citie  or  Athes  had  a  M.  men  which 

were  onely  archers,  in  dayly  wages,  to  watche  and  kepe  the 
citie  fro  al  ieoperdie  &  sodein  dauger :  which  archers  also 
shuld  cary  to  priso  &  warde  any  misdoer  at  ye  comaundemet 
of  the  hygh  officers,  as  playnlye  doth  appeare  in  Plato.  And 
surely  the  bowmen  of  Athens  did  woderful  feates 
in  many  battels,  but  specially  when  Demosthenes 
the  valiaut  captayne  slue  and  toke  prisoners  all 
the  Lacedemonians  besyde  ye  citie  of  Pylos,  where  Nestor 
somtyme  was  lord  :  the  shaftes  went  so  thicke 
that  daye  (sayth  Thucydides)  that  no  man  could 
se  theyr  enemies.  A  Lacedemonian  taken  prisoner,  was  asked 
of  one  at  Athens,  whether  they  were  stoute  fellowes  that  were 
slayne  or  no,  of  the  Lacedemonians  :  he  answered  nothing  els 
but  this  :  make  moche  of  those  shaftes  of  youres,  for  they 
knowe  neyther  stoute  nor  vnstoute  :  meanynge  therby,  that  no 
man  (though  he  were  neuer  so  stout)  came  in  their  walke,  that 
escaped  without  death. 

Herodotus  descrybing  the  mighty  hoost  of  Xerxes  especially 
doth  marke  out,  what  bowes  and  shaftes  they  vsed, 
signifying  y1  therin  lay  their  chefe  stregth.     And 
at  the  same  tyme  Attossa,  mother  of  Xerxes,  wyfe 
to  Darius,  and  doughter  of  Cyrus,  doeth  enquire       _    ,   _  _ 
(as  Aeschylus  sheweth  in  a  Tragedie)  of  a  cer- 
tayne  messenger  that  came  from  Xerxes  hoste,  what  stronge  and 
fearfull   bowes  the  Grecians  vsed  :    wherby  it  is  playne,  that 


44  T'oxophilus.    A. 

Artillarie  was  the  thing,  wherin  both  Europe  and  Asia  at  those 
dayes  trusted  moost  vppon. 

The  best  parte  of  Alexanders  hoste  were  archers  as  playnelye 
doth  appeare  by  Arianus,  and  other  yl  wrote  his  life  :  and  those 
so  stronge  archers,  that  they  onely,  sundrye  tymes  ouercame 

their  enemies,  afore  any  other  neded  to  fyght :  as 

was  sene  in  the  battayl  which  Nearchus  one  of 
Alexanders  capitaynes  had  besyde  the  ryuer  of  Thomeron. 
And  therfore  as  concerning  all  these  kyngdomes  and  comune 
wealthes,  I  maye  coclude  with  this  sentence  of  Plinie,  whose 

wordes  be,  as  I  suppose  thus  :  If  any  man  woulde 
PCai>  If  l6  remebre  the  Ethiopians,  Egyptians,  Arabians, 

the  men  of  Inde,  of  Scythia,  so  many  people 
in  ye  east  of  the  Sarmatianes,  and  all  the  kyngdomes  of  the 
Parthians,  he  shall  well  perceyue  halfe  the  parte  of  the  worlde, 
to  lyue  in  subie&ion,  ouercome  by  the  myght  and  power  of 
shotinge. 

In  the  commune  wealth  of  Rome,  which  exceded  all  other 
in  vertue,  noblenesse,  and  dominion  litle  metion  is  made  of 
shoting,  not  bycause  it  was  litle  vsed  amonges  them,  but  rather 
bycause  it  was  bothe  so  necessarye  and  comune,  that  it  was 
thought  a  thing  not  necessarye  or  requyred  of  anye  man  to  be 
spoken  vpon,  as  if  a  man  shoulde  describe  a  greate  feaste, 
he  woulde  not  ones  name  bread,  although  it  be  mooste  common 
and  necessarye  of  all :  but  surely  yf  a  feaste  beynge  neuer 
so  great,  lacked  bread,  or  had  fewsty  and  noughty  bread,  all  the 
other  daynties  shulde  be  vnsauery,  and  litle  regarded,  and  than 
woulde  men  talke  of  the  commodity  of  bread,  whan  they  lacke 
it,  that  would  not  ones  name  it  afore,  whan  they  had  it  :  And 
euen  so  dyd  the  Romaynes  as  concernynge  shootyng.  Seldome 
is  shootinge  named,  and  yet  it  dyd  the  moste  good  in  warre, 
as  didde  appere,  verye  playnlye  in  that  battell,  whiche 
Scipio  Aphrican9  had  with  the  Numantines  in  Spayne, 
whome  he  coulde  neuer  ouercome,  before  he  sette  bowemen 
amonges  his  horse  men,  by  whose  myght  they  were  clean  van- 
quished. 

Agayne,    Tiberius    fyghtynge    with    Armenius    and    Ing- 

uiomerus  princis  of  Germanic,  had  one  wing  of 
Cor.  Tac.  2  u  i_  i  c  L  c 

archers  on  horseback,  an  other  or  archers  on  foot, 

by  whose  might  the  Germanes  were  slayne  downe  ryghte,  and 


T'he  schole  of  shoting.  45 

so  scattered  and  beate  oute  of  the  feelde,  that  the  chase  lasted 
.x.  myles,  the  Germanes  clame  vp  in  to  trees  for  feare,  but  the 
Romanes  dyd  fetche  them  downe  with  theyr  shaftes  as  they  had 
be  birdes,  in  whyche  battell  the  Romaynes  lost  fewe  or  none,  as 
dothe  appeare  in  the  historic. 

But  as  I  began  to  saye,  the  Romaynes  dyd  not  so  muche 
prayse  the  goodnesse  of  shootinge,  whan  they  had  it,  as  they 
dyd  lament  the  lacke  of  it,  whan  they  wanted  it,  as  Leo  the  .v. 
the  noble  Emperour  doth  playnly  testifie  in  sundrie  places  in 
those  bokes  whiche  he  wrote  in  Greke,  of  the  sleyghtes  and 
pollicies  of  warre.  PHIL.  Surelie  of  that  booke  I  haue  not 
heard  before,  and  howe  came  you  to  the  syghte  of  it.  TOX. 
The  booke  is  rare  trulie,  but  this  laste  yeare  when  master 
Cheke  translated  the  sayd  booke  out  of  greke  in  to  Latin,  to  ye 
kinges  maiestie,  he  of  his  gentlenesse,  wolde  haue  me  very  ofte 
in  hys  chaber,  and  for  the  familiaritie  that  I  had  wyth  hym, 
more  than  manye  other,  woulde  suffer  me  to  reade  of  it,  whan 
I  woulde,  the  whiche  thinge  to  do,  surelye  I  was  very  desirous 
and  glad,  because  of  the  excellent  handelynge  of  all  thynges, 
that  euer  he  taketh  in  hande.  And  verily  Phllologe^  as  ofte  as 
I  remembre  the  departynge  of  that  man  from  the  vniuersitie, 
(whiche  thinge  I  do  not  seldome)  so  ofte  do  1  well  perceyue  our 
moste  helpe  and  furtheraunce  to  learnynge,  to  haue  gon  awaye 
with  him.  For  by  ye  great  comoditie  yl  we  toke  in  hearyng 
hym  reade  priuatly  in  his  chambre,  all  Homer,  Sophocles,  and 
Euripides,  Herodotus,  Thucydides,  Xenophon,  Isocrates  and 
Plato,  we  feele  the  great  discommoditie  in  not  hearynge  of 
hym,  Aristotle  &  Demosthenes,  whiche  ii.  authours  with  all 
diligence  last  of  all  he  thought  to  haue  redde  vnto  us.  And 
when  I  consider  howe  manye  men  he  succoured  with  his  helpe, 
&  hys  ayde  to  abyde  here  for  learninge,  and  howe  all  men  were 
prouoked  and  styrred  vp,  by  his  councell  and  daylye  example, 
howe  they  shulde  come  to  learning,  surely  I  perceyue  that 
sentence  of  Plato  to  be  true,  which  sayeth  that  there  is  nothyng 
better  in  any  common  wealthe,  than  that  there  shoulde  be 
alwayes  one  or  other,  excellent  passyng  man,  whose  lyfe  and 
vertue,  shoulde  plucke  forwarde  the  will,  diligence,  laboure  and 
hope  of  all  other,  that  folowyng  his  footesteppes,  they  myght 
comme  to  the  same  ende,  wherevnto  labour,  lerning  &  vertue, 
had  coueied  him  before.  The  great  hinderance  of  learning,  in 


46  Toxophilus.     A. 

lackinge  thys  man  greatly  I  shulde  lament,  if  this  discomoditie 
of  cures,  were  not  ioyned  with  the  comoditie  &  welth,  of  y6  hole 
realme,  for  which  purpose,  our  noble  king  full  of  wysedome 
hath  called  vp  this  excellent  man  full  of  learnynge,  to  teache 
noble  prince  Edwarde,  an  office  ful  of  hope,  comforte  &  solace 
to  al  true  hertes  of  England  :  For  whome  al  England  dayly 
doth  praye,  yl  he  passing  his  Tutour  in  learnyng  &  know- 
ledge, folowynge  his  father  in  wisedome  &  felicitie,  accordyng 
to  yl  example  which  is  set  afore  his  eyes,  may  so  set  out  and 
mayntayne  goddes  worde  to  the  abolishment  of  al  papistry, 
the  confusion  of  al  heresie,  that  therby  he  feared  of  his  en- 
nemies,  loued  of  al  his  subiedtes,  maye  bring  to  his  own  glory, 
immortal  fame  &  memorie,  to  this  realme,  welthe,  honour 
&  felicitie,  to  true  and  vnfayned  religion  perpetuall  peace, 
concorde  and  vnitie. 

But  to  retourne  to  shootynge  agayne,  what  Leo  sayeth  of 
shootynge  amonges  the  Romaynes,  hys  woordes,  be  so  muche  for 
the  prayse  of  shootynge,  and  the  booke  also  so  rare  to  be  gotten, 

that  1  learned  the  places  by  harte,  whyche  be  as  I 
Leo.  6. 5.  T?    '       •     i  •      • 

suppose,  euen  thus,     ryrste  in  his  sixte  booke, 

as  concerning  what  harneys  is  best :  Lette  all  the  youth  of 
Rome  be  compelled  to  vse  shootyng,  eyther  more  or  lesse,  & 
alwayes  to  bear  theyr  bowe  &  theyr  quiuer  aboute  with  them, 
untyll  they  be  .xl.  yeares  oulde. 

For  sithens  shootynge  was  necgle&ed  and  decayed  among 
the  Romaynes,  many  a  battayle  and  fyelde  hath  been  loste. 

Agayne  in  the  n.  booke  and  .  co.  chapiter,  (I  call 
Leo.  ii.  50.  , b  ',  ji-  i         i_  i 

that  by  bookes  and  chapiters,  whyche  the  greke 

booke  deuideth  by  chapiters  and  paragraphes)  Let  your  soul- 
dyers  haue  theyr  weapons  wel  appoynted  and  trimmed,  but 
aboue  all  other  thynges  regarde  moste  shootinge,  and  therfore 
lette  men  when  there  is  no  warre,  vse  shootynge  at  home  :  For 
the  leauynge  of,  onely  of  shotynge,  hath  broughte  in  ruyne  and 
decaye,  the  hole  Empire  of  Rome.  Afterwarde  he  commaund- 
eth  agayne,  hys  capitayne  by  these  wordes :  Arme  your  hoste 

as  I  haue  appoynted  you,  but  specially  with  bowe 
Leo.  1 8.  ii.  i  i       •         T>         i  •          i  • 

and  arrowes  plentie.     ror  shootynge  is  a  thinge 

of  muche  myghte  and  power  in  warre,  and  chyefely  agaynst  the 
Sarracenes  and  Turkes,  whiche  people  hath  all  their  hope  of 
vi&orie  in  theyr  bowe  and  shaftes :  Besydes  all  this,  in  an  other 


The  schole  of  shoting.  47 

place,  he  wryteth  thus  to  his  Captayne :   Artillerie  is  easie  to  be 
prepared,  and  in  time  of  great  nede,  a  thing  moste  profitable, 
therfore  we  straytlye  commaunde  you  to  make  proclamation  to 
al  men  vnder  our  dominion,  which  be  eyther  in  war  or  peace, 
to  all  cities,  borowes  and  townes,  and  fynally  to  all 
maner  of  men,  that  euerye  scare  persone  haue         eo'  20>  79' 
bowe  and  shaftes  of  his  owne,  &  euerye  house  besyde  this,  to 
haue  a  standing  bearyng  bowe,  and  xl.  shaftes  for  all  nedes,  and 
that  they  exercise  them  selues  in  holtes,  hilles,  and  dales,  playnes 
and  wodes,  for  all  maner  of  chaunces  in  warre. 

Howe  muche  shooting  was  vsed  among  the  olde  Romanes 
and  what  meanes  noble  captaynes  and  Emperou[r]s  made,  to 
haue  it  encrease  amonge  them,  and  what  hurte  came  by  the 
decaye  of  it,  these  wordes,  of  Leo  the  emperour,  which  in  a 
maner  I  haue  rehersed  woorde  for  woorde,  playnly  doth  declare. 
And  yet  shotynge,  although  they  set  neuer  so  muche  by  it, 
was  neuer  so  good  than,  as  it  is  nowe  in  Englande,  whiche 
thing  to  be  true,  is  very  probable,  in  that  Leo  doth  saye,  that 
he  woulde  haue  his  souldiers  take  of  theyr  arrowe 
heads,  and  one  shote  at  an  other,  for  theyr  "'  ''  * 

exercise,  whiche  playe  yf  Englyshe  archers  vsed,  I  thinke  they 
shoulde  fynde  smal  play  and  lesse  pleasure  in  it  at  all. 

The  great  vpperhande   maynteyned   alwayes   in   warre   by 
artillery,   doeth   appeare    verye    playnlye   by   this    reason   also, 
that  whan  the  spanyardes,  franchmen,  and  germanes,  grekes, 
macedonians,  and   egyptians,  eche  contry  vsing  one  singuler 
weapon,  for  whyche  they  were  greatelye  feared  in  warre,  as  the 
Spanyarde  Lancea,  the  Francheman  Gesa,  the  German  Framed^ 
the  Grecian  Machera^  the  Macedonian  Sarissa,  yet  coulde  they 
not  escape,  but  be  subie&es  to  the  Empire  of  Rome,  whan  the 
Parthians  hauyng  all  theyr  hope  in  artillerie,  gaue  no  place  to 
the,  but    ouercame  the   Romanes,   ofter  than   the   Romaynes 
them,  and  kepte  battel  with  them,  many  an  hundred  yeare, 
and  slue  the  ryche   Crassus   and   hys   son   wyth     piutarch  t 
many  a  stoute  Romayne  more,  with  their  bowes.     M.  Crass.  &> 
They  draue  Marcus  Antonius  ouer  the  hylles  of     J  M.  Anto. 
Media  &  Armenia,  to  his  great  shame  and  reproch.     Ael-  Spart. 
They  slue  lulianus  Apostata,  and  Antoninus  Caracalla,  they 
helde  in  perpetual  pryson,  ye  most  noble  emperour  Valerian  in 
despite  of  all  the  Romaynes  and  many  other  princes,  whiche 


48  Toxophilus.     A. 

wrote  for  his  delyueraunce,  as  Bel  soils  called  kynge  of  kynges, 
Valerius  kynge  of  Cadusia,  Arthabesdes  kyng  of  Armenia,  and 
many  other  princes  more,  whom  y«  Parthians  by  reason  of 
theyr  artillerie,  regarded  neuer  one  whitte,  and  thus  with  the 
Romaynes,  I  maye  conclude,  that  the  borders  of  theyr  empyre 
were  not  at  the  sunne  rysinge  and  sunne  settynge,  as  Tullye 
sayeth  :  but  so  farre  they  went,  as  artillarie  woulde  gyue  them 
leaue.  For  I  thinke  all  the  grounde  that  they  had,  eyther 
northewarde,  farther  than  the  borders  of  Scythia,  or  Easte- 
warde,  farther  than  the  borders  of  Parthia,  a  man  myght  haue 
boughte  wl  a  small  deale  of  money,  of  whiche  thynge  surely 
shotyng  was  the  cause. 

From  the  same  contrie  of  Scythia  the  Gothians  Hunnes, 

and  Wandalians  came  wyth  the  same  wepons  of 

artillarie,  as   Paulus   Diaconus   doth  saye,   &  so 

berafte  Rome  of  her  empyre  wyth  fyre,  spoyle,  &  waste,  so  yl 

in  suche  a  learned  citie  was  lefte  scarce  one  man  behynde,  that 

had  learnynge  or  leysoure  to  leue  in  writinge  to  them  whiche 

shoulde  come  after  howe  so  noble  an  Empyre,  in  so  shorte  a 

whyle,  by  a  rable  of  banyshed  bondemen,  wythoute  all  order 

and  pollicie,  saue  onelye  theyr  naturalle  and  daylye  excercise  in 

artillarye,  was  broughte  to  suche  thraldome  and  ruine. 

After  them  the  Turkes  hauing  an  other  name,  but  yet  the 
same  people,  borne  in  Scythia,  brought  vp  onely 
in  artillarie,  by  the  same  weapon  haue  subdued 
and  beraft  from  the  Christen  men  all  Asia  and  Aphrike  (to 
speake  vpon,)  and  the  moost  noble  countries  of  Europe,  to  the 
greate  diminishing  of  Christe  his  religion,  to  the  great  reproche 
of  cowardyse  of  al  christianitie,  a  manifest  token  of  gods  high 
wrath  &  displeasure  ouer  the  synne  of  the  worlde,  but 
speciallye  amonges  Christen  men,  which  be  on  slepe  made 
drunke  with  the  frutes  of  the  flesh,  as  infidelitie,  disobedience 
to  Goddes  worde,  and  heresie,  grudge,  euelwyll,  stryfe,  con- 
tention, and  priuie  enuye,  coueytousnesse,  oppression,  vn- 
mercifulnesse,  with  innumerable  sortes  of  vnspeakeable  daylye 
bawdrye :  which  thinges  surely,  yf  God  holde  not  his  holy 
hande  ouer  vs,  and  plucke  vs  from  them,  wyl  bryng  vs  to  a 
more  Turkishnesse  and  more  beastlye  blynde  barbarousnesse  : 
as  callyng  ill  thinges  good,  and  good  thynges  ill,  contemnyng 
of  knowledge  &  learnynge,  settynge  at  nought,  and  hauyng  for 


'The  schole  of  shoting.  49 

a  fable,  God  and  his  high  prouidence,  wyll  bring  vs  (I  say)  to 
a  more  vngracious  Turkishnesse  (if  more  Turkishnesse  can  be 
then  this)  tha  if  the  Turkes  had  sworne,  to  bring  al  Turkye 
agaynst  vs.  For  these  frutes  surelye  must  neades  sprynge  of 
suche  seede,  and  suche  effect  nedes  folowe  of  suche  a  cause  :  if 
reason,  truthe,  and  God,  be  not  altered,  but  as  they  are  wont 
to  be.  For  surely  no  Turkyshe  power  can  ouerthrowe  vs,  if 
Turkysshe  lyfe  do  not  cast  vs  downe  before. 

If  god  were  wyth  vs,  it  buted  not  the  turke  to  be  agaynst 
vs,  but  our  vnfaythful  sinfull  lyuyng,  which  is  the  Turkes 
moder,  and  hath  brought  hym  vp  hitherto,  muste  nedes  turne 

fod  from  vs,  because  syn  and  he  hath  no  felowshyp  togither. 
f  we  banished  ill  liuyng  out  of  christendome,  I  am  sure  the 
Turke  shulde  not  onelye,  not  ouercome  vs,  but  scarce  haue  an 
hole  to  runne  in  to,  in  his  own  countrye. 

But  Christendome  nowe  I  may  tell  you  Philologe  is  muche 
lyke  a  man  that  hath  an  ytche  on  him,  and  lyeth  droke  also  in 
his  bed,  and  though  a  thefe  come  to  the  dore,  and  heaueth  at 
it,  to  come  in,  and  sleye  hym,  yet  he  lyeth  in  his  bed,  hauinge 
more  pleasure  to  lye  in  a  slumber  and  scratche  him  selfe  wher 
it  ytcheth  euen  to  the  harde  bone,  than  he  hath  redynes  to 
ryse  up  lustelye,  &  dryue  him  awaye  that  woulde  robbe  hym 
and  sleye  hym.  But  I  truste  Christe  wyl  so  lyghten  and  lyfte 
vp  Christen  mennes  eyes,  that  they  shall  not  slepe  to  death, 
nor  that  the  turke  Christes  open  enemy,  shall  euer  boste  that 
he  hath  quyte  ouerthrowen  vs.  But  as  I  began  to  tell  you, 
shootynge  is  the  chefe  thinge,  wherewith  God  suffereth  the 
turke  to  punysh  our  noughtie  liuinge  wyth  all : 
The  youthe  there  is  brought  vp  in  shotyng,  his 
priuie  garde  for  his  own  person,  is  bowmen,  the 
might  of  theyr  shootynge  is  wel  knowen  of  the  Spanyardes, 
whiche  at  the  towne  called  Newecastell  in  Illirica,  were  quyte 
slayne  vp,  of  the  turkes  arrowes :  whan  the  Spanyardes  had  no 
vse  of  theyr  gunnes,  by  reason  of  the  rayne.  And  nowe  last 
of  all,  the  emperour  his  maiestie  him  selfe,  at  the  Citie  of 
Argier  in  Aphricke  had  his  hooste  sore  handeled  wyth  the 
Turkes  arrowes,  when  his  gonnes  were  quite  dispatched  and 
stode  him  in  no  seruice,  bycause  of  the  raine  that  fell,  where 
as  in  suche  a  chaunce  of  raine,  yf  he  had  had  bowmen, 
surelye  there  shoote  myghte  peraduenture  haue  bene  a  litle 


^o  Toxophilus.    A. 

hindred,  but  quite  dispatched  and  marde,  it  coulde  neuer  haue 
bene. 

But  as  for  the  Turkes  I  am  werie  to  talke  of  them  partlye 

because  I  hate  them,  and  partlye  bycause  I  am  now  affe&ioned 

euen   as   it  were   a  man   that   had  bene  longe  wanderyng  in 

strauge  contries  &  would  fayne  be  at  home  to  se  howe  well  his 

owne   frendes   prosper  and  leade  theyr   lyfe,    and    surely    me 

thincke  I  am  verie  merye  at  my  harte  to  remember  how  I  shal 

finde  at  home   in   Englande  amonges   Englysh  men,    partlye 

by   hystories,    of  them   that   haue  gone  afore  vs,   agayne   by 

experience    of   the   whych    we    knowe,    &    lyue   with    vs   as 

greate  noble  feates  of  warre  doone  by  Artillarye,  as  euer  was 

done  at  any  tyme  in  any  other  common  welthe.     And  here  I 

must  nedes  remeber  a  certaine  Frechman  called 

Textor,  that  writeth  a  boke  whiche  he  nameth 

Officina,   wherin   he  weueth   vp    many  brokenended    matters 

and  settes  out  much   rifrafte,   pelfery,    trumpery,   baggage    & 

beggerie  ware  clamparde  vp  of  one  that  would  seme  to  be  fitter 

for  a  shop  in  dede  than  to  write  any  boke.     And  amonges  all 

other  yll  packed  vp  matters,  he  thrustes  vp  in  a  hepe  togyther 

all  the  good  shoters  that  euer  hathe  bene  in  the  worlde  as  he 

saythe  hymselfe,   and   yet   I   trow   Philologe    that   of  all    the 

examples  whiche  I  now  by  chauce  haue  rehersed  out  of  the 

best  Authors  both  in  greke  and  latin,  Textor  hath  but  .ii.  of 

them,  which  .ii.  surely  yf  they  were  to  reke  agayne,  I  wold  not 

ones  name  the,  partly  bycause  they  were  noughtie  persons,  and 

shoting  somoche  the  worse,  bycause  they  loued  it,  as  Domitian 

and  Commodus  the  emperours  :  partelye  bycause  Textor  hath 

them  in  his   boke,  on   whom   I   loked  on   bychaunce   in   the 

bookebynders  shope,  thynkynge  of  no  suche  matter.     And  one 

thing  I  wyl  say  to  you  Philologe,  that  if  I  were  disposed  to  do 

it,  and  you  hadde  leysure  to  heare  it,  I  coulde  soone  do  as 

Textor  doth,  and  reken  vp  suche  a  rable  of  shoters  that  be 

named  here  and  there   in   poetes,  as  wolde  holde  vs  talkyng 

whyles  tomorowe  :  but  my  purpose  was  not  to  make  mention 

of  those  which  were  feyned  of  Poetes  for  theyr  pleasure,  but  of 

suche  as  were  proued  in   histories   for  a  truthe :   but  why   I 

bringe  in  Textor  was  this :  At  laste  when  he  hath  rekened  all 

shoters    that    he    can,    he   sayeth    thus,    Petrus 

Crinitus  wryteth,  that  the  Scottes  whiche  dwell 


The  schole  of  shoting.  5 1 

beyonde  Englande  be  verye  excellent  shoters,  and  the  best 
bowmen  in  warre.  This  sentence  whether  Crinitus  wrote  it 
more  leudly  of  ignoraunce,  or  Textor  confirmeth  it  more 
piuyshlye  of  enuye,  may  be  called  in  question  and  doubte  :  but 
this  surelye  do  I  knowe  very  well  that  Textor  hath  both  red  in 
Gaguinus  the  Frenche  hystorie,  and  also  hath  hearde  his  father 
or  graundfather  taulke  (except  perchauce  he  was  borne  and 
bred  in  a  Cloyster)  after  that  sort  of  the  shotynge  of  Englisshe 
men,  that  Textor  neded  not  to  haue  gone  so  piuishlye  beyonde 
Englande  for  shoting,  but  myght  very  soone,  cue  in  the  first 
towne  of  Kent,  haue  founde  suche  plentie  of  shotinge,  as  is  not 
in  al  the  realme  of  Scotland  agayne.  The  Scottes  surely  be 
good  men  of  warre  in  theyr  owne  feate  as  can  be  :  but  as  for 
shotinge,  they  neyther  can  vse  it  for  any  profyte,  nor  yet  wil 
chalege  it  for  any  prayse,  although  master  Textor  of  his 
getlenesse  wold  gyue  it  them.  Textor  neaded  not  to  haue 
fylled  vppe  his  booke  with  suche  lyes,  if  he  hadde  read  the 
storye  of  Scotlande,  whiche  loannes  Maior  doeth 
wryte :  wherein  he  myghte  haue  learned,  that  oa 
when  lames  Stewart  fyrst  kyng  of  that  name,  at  the  Parliamet 
holden  at  Saynt  lohnnes  towne  or  Perthie,  commaunded  vnder 
payne  of  a  greate  forfyte,  that  euerye  Scotte  shoulde  learne  to 
shote  :  yet  neyther  the  loue  of  theyr  coutrie,  the  feare  of  their 
enemies,  the  auoydying  of  punishment,  nor  the  receyuinge  of 
anye  profyte  that  myght  come  by  it,  coulde  make  them  to  be 
good  Archers :  whiche  be  vnapte  and  vnfytte  therunto  by  Gods 
prouidence  and  nature. 

Therfore  the  Scottes  them  selues  proue  Textor  a  Iyer, 
bothe  with  authoritie  and  also  daily  experience,  and  by  a 
certayne  Prouerbe  that  they  haue  amonges  them  in  theyr 
comunication,  wherby  they  gyue  the  whole  prayse  of  shotynge 
honestlye  to  Englysshe  men,  saying  thus :  that  euery  Englysshe 
Archer  beareth  vnder  hys  gyrdle  .xxiiii.  Scottes. 

But  to  lette  Textor  and  the  Scottes  go  :  yet  one  thynge 
woulde  I  wysshe  for  the  Scottes,  and  that  is  this,  that  seinge 
one  God,  one  faythe,  one  com  passe  of  the  see,  one  lande  and 
countrie,  one  tungue  in  speakynge,  one  maner  and  trade  in 
lyuynge,  lyke  courage  and  stomake  in  war,  lyke  quicknesse  of 
witte  to  learning,  hath  made  Englande  and  Scotlande  bothe 
one,  they  wolde  suffre  them  no  longer  to  be  two  :  but  cleane 

D  2 


5  2  T'oxophilus.    A. 

gyue  ouer  the  Pope,  which  seketh  none  other  thinge  (as  many 
a  noble  and  wyse  Scottish  man  doth  knowe)  but  to  fede  vp 
dissention  &  parties  betwixt  them  &  vs,  procuryng  that  thynge 
to  be  two,  which  God,  nature,  and  reason,  wold  haue  one. 

Howe  profytable  suche  an  attonement  were  for  Scotlande, 
/  hn  Ma  ^oth  I°nannes  Maior,  and  Ector  Boetius  which 
ior.  6.  hist.  wrote  the  Scottes  Chronicles  do  tell,  &  also  all 
Scot.  the  gentlemen  of  Scotlande  with  the  poore 

comunaltie,  do  wel  knowe  :  So  that  there  is  nothing  that 
stoppeth  this  matter,  saue  onelye  a  fewe  freers,  and  suche  lyke, 
whiche  with  the  dregges  of  our  Englysh  Papistrie  lurkyng  now 
amonges  them,  study  nothing  els  but  to  brewe  battell  and 
stryfe  betwixte  both  the  people  :  Wherby  onely  they  hope  to 
maynetayne  theyr  Papisticall  kyngdome,  to  the  destruction  of 
the  noble  blood  of  Scotlande,  that  then  they  maye  with 
authoritie  do  that,  whiche  neither  noble  man  nor  poore  man  in 
Scotlande  yet  doeth  knowe.  And  as  for  Scottishe  men  and 
Englishe  men  be  not  enemyes  by  nature,  but  by  custome  :  not 
by  our  good  wyll,  but  by  theyr  owne  follye  :  whiche  shoulde 
take  more  honour  in  being  coupled  to  Englande,  then  we 
shulde  take  profite  in  being  ioyned  to  Scotlande. 

Wales  being  headye,  and  rebelling  many  yeares  agaynst  vs, 
laye  wylde,  vntylled,  vnhabited,  without  lawe,  Justice,  ciuilitie 
and  ordre  :  and  then  was  amoges  them  more  stealing  tha  true 
dealing,  more  suretie  for  them  that  studyed  to  be  noughte,  then 
quyetnesse  for  them  that  laboured  to  be  good  :  when  nowe 
thanked  be  God,  and  noble  Englande,  there  is  no  countrie 
better  inhabited,  more  ciuile,  more  diligent  in  honest  craftes, 
to  get  bothe  true  and  plentifull  lyuynge  withall.  And  this 
felicitie  (my  mynde  gyueth  me)  within  these  few  dayes  shal 
chauce  also  to  Scotlande,  by  the  godly  wysedome  of  oure 
mooste  noble  Prince  kynge  Henrye  the  .viii.  by  whome  God 
hath  wrought  more  wonderfull  thynges  then  euer  by  any  prince 
before  :  as  banishing  the  byshop  of  Rome  and  herisie,  bringyng 
to  light  god  his  worde  and  veritie,  establishing  suche  Justice  and 
equitie,  through  euery  parte  of  this  his  realme,  as  neuer  was 
sene  afore. 

To  suche  a  Prince  of  suche  a  wysdome,  God  hath 
reserued  this  mooste  noble  attonement :  wherby  neither  we 
shalbe  any  more  troubled,  nor  the  Scottes  with  their  best 


The  schole  of  shoting,  53 

countries  any  more  destroyed,  nor  ye  see,  whiche  God  or- 
deyneth  profitable  for  both,  shall  from  eyther  be  any  more 
stopped  :  to  the  great  quietnesse,  wealth  &  felicitie  of  all  the 
people  dwellynge  in  this  lie,  to  the  high  renoume  &  prayse  of 
our  moost  noble  kyng,  to  the  feare  of  all  maner  of  nacions  that 
owe  ill  wyll  to  either  countrie,  to  the  hygh  pleasure  of  God, 
which  as  he  is  one,  and  hateth  al  diuision,  so  is  he  best  of  all 
pleased,  to  se  thinges  which  be  wyde  and  amysse,  brought  to 
peace  and  attonement.  But  Textor  (I  beshrowe  him)  hath 
almooste  broughte  vs  from  our  comunicatio  of  shoting.  Now 
sir  by  my  Judgement,  the  Artillarie  of  England  farre  excedeth 
all  other  realmes  :  but  yet  one  thing  I  doubt  &  longe  haue 
surely  in  that  point  doubted,  whe,  or  by  whom,  shotyng  was 
first  brought  in  to  Englande,  &  for  the  same  purpose  as  I  was 
ones  in  companye  wyth  syr  Thomas  Eliot  knight,  which 
surelie  for  his  lerning  in  all  kynde  of  knowlege  bringeth  much 
worshyp  to  all  the  nobilite  of  Englande,  I  was  so  bould  to  aske 
hym,  yf  he  at  any  tyme,  had  marked  any  thing,  as  cocernynge 
the  bryngynge  in  of  shootynge  in  to  Englande  :  he  aunswered 
me  gentlye  agayne,  that  he  had  a  worcke  in  hand  which  he 
nameth,  De  rebus  memorabilibus  Angli^  which  I  trust  we  shal 
se  in  print  shortlye,  and  for  the  accomplyshmente  of  that  boke, 
he  had  read  &  perused  ouer  many  olde  monumetes  of  Englande, 
and  in  seking  for  that  purpose,  he  marked  this  of  shootynge  in 
an  excedyng  olde  cronicle,  the  which  had  no  name,  that  what 
tyme  as  the  Saxons  came  first  into  this  realme  in  kyng 
Vortigers  dayes,  whe  they  had  bene  here  a  whyle  and  at  last 
began  to  faull  out  with  the  Brittons,  they  troubled  and 
subdewed  the  Brittons  wyth  nothynge  so  much,  as  with  theyr 
bowe  and  shaftes,  whiche  wepon  beynge  straunge  &  not  sene 
here  before,  was  wonderfull  terrible  vnto  them,  and  this 
beginninge  I  can  thynke  verie  well  to  be  true.  But  now  as 
concerning  many  exaples  for  the  prayse  of  English  archers  in 
warre,  surely  I  wil  not  be  long  in  a  matter  yl  no  ma  doubteth 
in,  &  those  few  y*  I  wil  name,  shal  either  be  proued  by  ye 
histories  of  our  enemies,  or  els  done  by  men  that  now  Hue. 

Kynge  Edward  the  thirde  at  the  battel  of  Cressie  ageinst 
Philip  ye  Freche  king  as  Gaguinus  the  frech  Historiographer 
plainlye  doeth  tell,  slewe  that  daye  all  the  nobilite  of  Fraunce 
onlye  wyth  hys  archers. 


54  Toxophilus.    A. 

Such  lyke  battel  also  fought  ye  noble  black  prince  Edward 
beside  Poeters,  where  lohn  ye  french  king  wl  hys  sonne  &  in 
a  maner  al  ye  peres  of  Frauce  were  taken  beside  .xxx.  M.  which 
that  daye  were  slayne,  &  verie  few  Englyshe  men,  by  reason  of 
theyr  bowes. 

Kynge  Henrie  the  fifte  a  prince  pereles  and  moste  vy&ori- 
ouse  conqueroure  of  all  that  euer  dyed  yet  in  this  parte  of  the 
world,  at  the  battel  of  Dagin  court  with  .vii.  M.  fyghtynge 
men,  and  yet  many  of  them  sycke,  beynge  suche  Archers  as 
the  Cronycle  sayeth  that  mooste  parte  of  them  drewe  a  yarde, 
slewe  all  the  Cheualrie  of  Fraunce  to  the  nomber  of  .XL.  M. 
and  moo,  and  lost  not  paste  .xxvi.  Englysshe  men. 

The  bloudye  Ciuil  warre  of  England  betwixt  the  house  of 
Yorke  and  Lancaster,  where  shaftes  slewe  of  both  sydes  to  the 
destruction  of  mannye  a  yoman  of  Englande,  whome  foreine 
battell  coulde  neuer  haue  subdewed  bothe  I  wyll  passe  ouer  for 
the  pyttyefulnesse  of  it,  and  yet  maye  we  hyghelye  prayse 
GOD  in  the  remembraunce  of  it,  seynge  he  of  hys  prouydence 
hath  so  knytte  to  gether  those  .ii.  noble  houses,  with  so  noble 
and  pleasunte  a  flowre. 

The  excellent  prince  Thomas  Hawarde  nowe  Duke  of 
Northfolk,  for  whose  good  prosperite  wl  al  his  noble  familie 
al  English  hertes  dayly  doth  pray  wl  bowme  of  England  slew 
kyng  lamie  wl  many  a  noble  Scot  cue  brat  agest  Flodo  hil,  in 
which  battel  ye  stoute  archers  of  Cheshire  &  Lanchasshire  for 
one  day  bestowed  to  ye  death  for  their  price  &  coutry  sake,  hath 
gotten  immortall  name  and  prayse  for  euer. 

The  feare  onely  of  Englysh  Archers  hathe  done  more 
wonderfull  thinges  than  euer  I  redde  in  anye  historye  greke 
or  latin,  and  moost  wonderfull  of  all  now  of  late  beside  Carlile 
betwixt  Eske  and  Leuen  at  Sandy  sikes,  where  the  hoole 
nobilite  of  Scotlande  for  fere  of  the  Archers  of  Englonde  (next 
the  stroke  of  God)  as  both  Englysh  men  and  Scotyshe  men 
that  were  present  hath  toulde  me  were  drowened  and  taken 
prisoners. 

Nor  that  noble  adte  also,  whyche  althoughe  it  be  almost 
lost  by  tyme,  commeth  not  behynd  in  worthinesse,  whyche  my 
synguler  good  frende  and  Master  Sir  William  Walgraue  and 
Sir  George  Somerset  dyd  with  a  few  Archers  to  ye  number  as 
it  is  sayd  of  .xvi.  at  the  Turne  pike  besyde  Hames  where  they 


T'he  schole  of  shoting.  5  5 

turned  with  so  fewe  Archers,  so  many  Frenchemen  to  flight, 
and  turned  so  many  oute  of  theyr  lackes,  whych  turne  turned 
all  fraunce  to  shame  &  reproche  and  those  .ii.  noble  Knightes 
to  perpetuall  prayse  &  fame. 

And  thus  you  se  Philologe,  in  al  contries  Asia,  Aphrike  and 
Europe,  in  Inde,  Aethiop,  Aegypt  &  lurie,  Parthia,  Persia, 
Grece,  and  Italic,  Schythia,  Turky,  and  Englande,  from  the 
begynninge  of  the  world  euen  to  thys  daye,  that  shotynge  hath 
had  the  cheife  stroke  in  warre.  PHI.  These  examples  surelye  I 
apte  for  the  prayse  of  shotynge,  not  feyned  by  poetes,  but 
proued  by  trewe  histories,  distindl  by  tyme  and  order,  hath 
delyted  me  excedyng  muche,  but  yet  me  thynke  that  all 
thys  prayse  belongeth  to  stronge  shootynge  and  drawynge 
of  myghtye  bowes  not  to  prickyng  and  nere  shotinge,  for  which 
cause  you  and  many  other  bothe  loue  &  vse  shootyng. 
TOX.  Euer  more  Philologe  you  wyl  haue  some  ouertwhart 
reson  to  drawe  forthe  more  communication  wlall,  but  neuerthe- 
lesse  you  shall  perceaue  if  you  wyl,  that  vse  of  prickyng,  and 
desyre  of  nere  shootynge  at  home,  are  the  onelye  causes  of 
stronge  shootyng  in  warre,  and  why  ?  for  you  se,  that  the 
strongest  men,  do  not  drawe  alwayes  the  strongest  shoote, 
whiche  thyng  prouethe  that  drawinge  stronge,  liethe  not  so 
muche  in  the  strength  of  man,  as  in  the  vse  of  shotyng.  And 
experience  teacheth  the  same  in  other  thynges,  for  you  shal  se 
a  weake  smithe,  whiche  wyl  wyth  a  lipe  and  turnyng  of  his 
arme,  take  vp  a  barre  of  yron,  y*  another  man  thrise  as  stronge, 
can  not  stirre.  And  a  strong  man  not  vsed  to  shote,  hath  his 
armes  breste  and  shoulders,  and  other  partes  wherwith  he  shuld 
drawe  stronglye,  one  hindering  and  stoppinge  an  other,  euen  as 
a  dosen  stronge  horses  not  vsed  to  the  carte,  lettes  &  troubles  one 
another.  And  so  the  more  stronge  man  not  vsed  to  shote, 
shootes  moost  vnhasumlye,  but  yet  if  a  strong  man  with  vse  of 
shooting  coulde  applye  all  the  partes  of  hys  bodye  togyther  to 
theyr  moost  strengthe,  than  should  he  both  drawe  stronger  than 
other,  and  also  shoote  better  than  other.  But  nowe  a  stronge 
man  not  vsed  to  shoote,  at  a  girde,  can  heue  vp  &  plucke  in 
suder  many  a  good  bowe,  as  wild  horses  at  a  brunte  doth  race 
&  pluck  in  peces  many  a  stronge  carte.  And  thus  strong  me, 
without  vse,  can  do  nothynge  in  shoting  to  any  purpose,  neither 
in  warre  nor  peace,  but  if  they  happen  to  shoote,  yet  they  haue 


56  Toxophilus.     A. 

done  within  a  shoote  or  two  when  a  weake  man  that  is  vsed  to 
shoote,  shal  serue  for  all  tymes  and  purposes,  and  shall  shoote 
.x.  shaftes,  agaynst  the  others  .iiii.  &  drawe  them  vp  to  the 
poynte,  euerye  tyme,  and  shoote  them  to  the  mooste  aduauntage, 
drawyng  and  withdrawing  his  shafte  when  he  list,  markynge 
at  one  man,  yet  let  driuyng  at  an  other  man  :  whiche  thynges 
in  a  set  battayle,  although  a  man,  shal  not  alwayes  vse,  yet  in 
bickerynges,  and  at  ouerthwarte  meatinges,  when  fewe  archers 
be  togyther,  they  do  moste  good  of  all. 

Agayne  he  that  is  not  vsed  to  shoote,  shall  euermore  with 
vntowardnesse  of  houldynge  his  bowe,  &  nockynge  his  shafte, 
not  lookyng  to  his  stryng  betyme,  put  his  bowe  alwayes  in 
ieoperdy  of  breakynge,  &  than  he  were  better  to  be  at  home, 
moreouer  he  shal  shoote  very  fewe  shaftes,  and  those  full 
vnhandsumlye,  some  not  halfe  drawen,  some  to  hygh  and  some 
to  lowe,  nor  he  can  not  driue  a  shoote  at  a  tyme,  nor  stoppe 
a  shoote  at  a  neede,  but  oute  muste  it,  and  verye  ofte  to  euel 
profe.  PHI.  And  that  is  best  I  trow  in  war,  to  let  it  go,  and 
not  to  stoppe  it.  TOX.  No  not  so,  but  somtyme  to  houlde 
a  shafte  at  the  heade,  whyche  if  they  be  but  few  archers,  doth 
more  good  with  the  feare  of  it,  than  it  shoulde  do  if  it  were 
shot,  with  the  stroke  of  it.  PHI.  That  is  a  wonder  to  me,  yl 
the  feare  of  a  displeasure,  shoulde  do  more  harme  than  the 
displeasure  it  selfe.  TOX.  Yes,  ye  knowe  that  a  man  whiche 
fereth  to  be  banyshed,  out  of  hys  cuntrye,  can  neyther  be  mery, 
eate,  drynke  nor  sleape  for  feare,  yet  when  he  is  banished  in 
dede,  he  slepeth  and  eateth,  as  well  as  any  other.  And  many 
menne  doubtyng  and  fearyng  whether  they  shoulde  dye  or  no, 
euen  for  verye  feare  of  deathe,  preuenteth  them  selfe  with  a 
more  bytter  deathe  then  the  other  death  shoulde  haue  bene  in 
deade.  And  thus  feare  is  euer  worse  than  the  thynge  feared, 
Ciri  ted  as  's  P^^'y6  proued,  by  the  communication 

of  Cyrus  and    Tigranes,  the    kynges    sunne   of 
Armenie,  in  Xenophon. 

PHI.  I  grante  Toxophile,  that  vse  of  shotyng  maketh  a 
man  drawe  strong,  to  shoote  at  most  aduauntage,  to  kepe  his 
gere,  whiche  is  no  small  thinge  in  war,  but  yet  me  thinke,  that 
the  customable  shoting  at  home,  speciallye  at  buttes  and  prickes, 
make  nothynge  at  all  for  stronge  shooting  which  doth  moste 
good  in  war.  Therfore  I  suppose  yf  men  shulde  vse  to  goo 


The  schole  of  shoring. 


57 


into  the  feyldes,  and  learne  to  shote  myghty  stronge  shootes, 
and  neuer  care  for  any  marke  at  al,  they  shulde  do  muche 
better.  TOX.  The  trouthe  is,  that  fashion  muche  vsed, 
woulde  do  muche  good,  but  this  is  to  be  feared,  least  that  waye 
coulde  not  prouoke  men  to  vse  muche  shotyng,  bycause  ther 
shulde  be  lytle  pleasure  in  it.  And  that  in  shoting  is  beste,  yl 
prouoketh  a  man  to  vse  shotinge  moste :  For  muche  vse  maketh 
men  shoote,  bothe  strong  &  well,  whiche  two  thinges  in 
shootinge,  euery  man  doeth  desyre.  And  the  chyefe  mayn- 
tayner  of  vse,  in  any  thyng,  is  comparyson,  and  honeste 
contention.  For  whan  a  manne  stryueth  to  be  better  than 
an  other,  he  wyll  gladly  vse  that  thing,  though  it  be  neuer  so 
paynful  wherein  he  woulde  excell,  whiche  thynge  Aristotle 
verye  pratelye  doth  note,  sayenge. 

Where  is  comparison,  there  is  vidlorie :  where  is  viclorie, 
there  is  pleasure  :  And  where  is  pleasure,  no  man 
careth  what  labour  or  payne  he  taketh,  bycause 
of  the  prayse,  and  pleasure,  that  he  shal  haue,  in 
doynge  better  than  other  men. 

Agayne,  you  knowe  Hesiodus  wryteth  to  hys  brother 
Perses,  yl  al  craftes  men,  by  contending  one 
honestly  wl  an  other,  do  encrease  theyr  cunyng 
wl  theyr  substance.  And  therfore  in  London, 
and  other  great  Cities,  men  of  one  crafte,  moste  commonly, 
dwelle  togyther,  bycause  in  honest  stryuyng  togyther,  who  shall 
do  best,  euery  one  maye  waxe  bothe  cunninger  and  rycher,  so 
lykewyse  in  shootynge,  to  make  matches  to  assemble  archers 
togyther,  to  contende  who  shall  shoote  best,  and  winne  the 
game,  encreaseth  ye  vse  of  shotynge  wonderfully  amonges  men. 

PHI.  Of  Vse  you  speake  very  much  Toxophile  but  I  am 
sure  in  al  other  matters,  Vse  can  do  nothing,  wythoute  two 
other  thinges  be  ioyned  wyth  it,  one  is  a  natural  Aptnesse  to 
a  thinge,  the  other  is  a  true  waye  or  Knowledge,  howe  to  do 
the  thing,  to  which  ii.  yf  Vse  be  ioyned,  as  thirde  felowe,  of 
them  thre,  procedeth  perfe&nesse  and  excellencie  :  If  a  manne 
lacke  the  first  two,  Aptnesse  and  Cunnyng,  Vse  can  do  lytle 
good,  at  all.  For  he  yl  woulde  be  an  oratour  and  is  nothinge 
naturallye  fitte  for  it,  that  is  to  saye  lacketh  a  good  wytte  and 
memorie,  lacketh  a  good  voyce,  countenaunce  and  body,  and 
other  suche  like,  ye[t]  yf  he  had  all  these  thinges,  and  knewe 


Aristo.  rheto, 
ad  Theod. 


Hesio.  i  ope. 
et  die. 


58  Toxophilus.     A. 

not  what,  howe,  where,  when  nor  to  whome  he  shulde  speake, 
surelye  the  vse  of  spekynge,  woulde  brynge  out  none  other 
frute  but  playne  follye  and  bablyng,  so  yl  Vse  is  the  laste  and 
the  least  neccessarye,  of  all  thre,  yet  no  thing  can  be  done 
excellently  without  them  al  thre.  And  therfore  Toxophile 
I  my  selfe  bicause  I  neuer  knewe,  whether  I  was  apte  for 
shooting  or  no,  nor  neuer  knewe  waye,  howe  I  shulde  learne 
to  shoote  I  haue  not  vsed  to  shoote  :  and  so  I  thinke  fiue 
hundred  more  in  Englande  do  besyde  me.  And  surely  yf  I 
knewe  that  I  were  apte,  and  yl  you  woulde  teach  me  howe  to 
shoote,  I  woulde  become  an  archer,  and  the  rather,  bycause  of 
the  good  communication,  the  whiche  I  haue  had  with  you  this 
daye,  of  shotyng.  TOX.  Aptnesse,  Knowlege,  and  Vse, 
euen  as  you  saye,  make  all  thinges  perfefte.  Aptnesse  is  the 
fyrst  and  chyefest  thinge,  without  whiche  the  other  two  do  no 
good  at  all.  Knowledge  doeth  encrease  al  maner  of  Aptnesse, 
bothe  lesse  and  more.  Vse  sayth  Cicero,  is  farre  aboue  all 
teachinge.  And  thus  they  all  three  muste  be  had,  to  do  any 
thinge  very  well,  and  yf  anye  one  be  awaye,  what  so  euer  is 
done,  is  done  verye  meanly.  Aptnesse  is  ye  gyfte  of  nature, 
Knowlege,  is  gotten  by  y6  helpe  of  other :  Vse  lyeth  in  our 
owne  diligence  &  labour.  So  that  Aptnesse  &  vse  be  ours  and 
wlin  vs,  through  nature  &  labour :  Knowledge  not  ours,  but 
comynge  by  other :  and  therfore  moost  dilligently,  of  all  men  to 
be  sought  for.  Howe  these  three  thinges  stande  with  the 
artillery  of  Englande,  a  woorde  or  twoo  I  will  saye. 

All  Englishe  men  generally,  be  apte  for  shotyng,  and  howe  ? 
Lyke  as  that  grounde  is  plentifull  and  frutefull,  whiche  withoute 
anye  tyllynge,  bryngeth  out  corne,  as  for  example,  yf  a  man 
shoulde  go  to  the  myll  or  market  with  corne,  and  happen  to 
spy]  some  in  the  waye,  yet  it  wolde  take  roote  and  growe, 
bycause  ye  soyle  is  so  good  :  so  Englad  may  be  thought  very 
frutefull  and  apt  to  brynge  oute  shoters,  where  children  euen 
from  the  cradell,  loue  it :  and  yong  men  without  any  teachyng 
so  diligentlye  vse  it.  Agayne,  lykewyse  as  a  good  grounde, 
well  tylled,  and  well  husbanded,  bringeth  out  great  plentie  of 
byg  eared  corne,  and  good  to  the  faule  :  so  if  the  youthe  of 
Englande  being  apte  of  it  selfe  to  shote,  were  taught  and 
learned  how  to  shote,  the  Archers  of  England  shuld  not  be  only 
a  great  deale  raker,  and  mo  then  they  be  :  but  also  a  good  deale 


*The  schole  of  s  ho  ting.  59 

bygger  and  stronger  Archers  then  they  be.  This  comoditie 
shoulde  folowe  also  yf  the  youth  of  Englande  were  taught  to 
shote,  that  euen  as  plowing  of  a  good  grounde  for  wheate,  doth 
not  onely  make  it  mete  for  the  seede,  but  also  riueth  and 
plucketh  vp  by  the  rootes,  all  thistles,  brambles  and  weedes, 
which  growe  of  theyr  owne  accorde,  to  the  destruction  of 
bothe  corne  and  grounde:  Euen  so  shulde  the  teaching  of  youth 
to  shote,  not  only  make  them  shote  well,  but  also  plucke 
awaye  by  the  rootes  all  other  desyre  to  noughtye  pastymes,  as 
disynge,  cardyng,  and  boouling,  which  without  any  teaching 
are  vsed  euery  where,  to  the  great  harme  of  all  youth  of  this 
realme.  And  lykewise  as  burnyng  of  thistles  and  diligent 
weding  them  oute  of  the  corne,  doth  not  halfe  so  moche  ryd 
them,  as  whe  ye  ground  is  falloed  and  tilled  for  good  grayne,  as 
I  haue  hearde  many  a  good  husbandman  say:  euen  so,  neither 
hote  punishment,  nor  yet  diligent  searching  out  of  suche 
vnthriftinesse  by  the  officers,  shal  so  throwly  wede  these 
vngracious  games  out  of  the  realme,  as  occupying  and  bringyng 
vp  youth  in  shotynge,  and  other  honest  pastyme.  Thirdly,  as 
a  grounde  which  is  apt  for  corne  and  also  wel  tilled  for  corne : 
yet  if  a  man  let  it  lye  stil  and  do  not  occupye  it  .iii.  or  .iiii.  yeare: 
but  then  wyll  sow  it,  if  it  be  wheate  (sayth  Columella)  it  wil 
turne  into  rye :  so  if  a  man  be  neuer  so  apte  to  shote,  nor  neuer 
so  wel  taught  in  his  youth  to  shote,  yet  if  he  giue  it  ouer,  and 
not  vse  to  shote,  truly  when  he  shalbe  eyther  copelled  in  war 
tyme  for  his  countrye  sake,  or  els  prouoked  at  home  for  his 
pleasure  sake,  to  faule  to  his  bowe  :  he  shal  become  of  a  fayre 
archer,  a  stark  squyrter  and  dribber.  Therefore  in  shotynge, 
as  in  all  other  thinges,  there  can  neyther  be  many  in  number, 
nor  excellent  in  dede :  excepte  these  .iii.  thynges,  Aptnesse, 
Knowledge,  and  Vse  goo  togyther. 

PHIL.  Very  well  sayde  Toxophile,  and  I  promyse  you,  I 
agree  to  this  iudgement  of  yours  altogyther  and  therefore  I  can 
not  a  lytle  maruayle,  why  Englysshe  men  brynge  nomore  helpe 
to  shotynge,  then  nature  it  selfe  gyueth  them.  For  you  se  that 
euen  children  be  put  to  theyr  owne  shiftes  in  shotyng,  hauing 
nothynge  taughte  them :  but  that  they  maye  chose,  and  chaunce 
to  shoote  ill,  rather  then  well,  vnaptlye  soner  then  fitlye,  vnto- 
wardlye,  more  easely  then  wel  fauouredlye,  whiche  thynge 
causeth  manye  neuer  begynne  to  shoote :  and  moo  to  leaue  it 


60  T'oxophllus.    A. 

of  when  they  haue  begone,  and  moost  of  all  to  shote  both  worse 
&  weaker,  then  they  might  shote,  if  they  were  taught.  But 
peraduenture  some  men  wyll  saye,  that  wyth  vse  of  shootynge 
a  man  shall  learne  to  shoote,  true  it  is  he  shall  learne,  but  what 
shal  he  learne  ?  marye  to  shoote  noughtly.  For  all  Vse,  in  all 
thynges,  yf  it  be  not  stayed  with  Cunnyng,  wyll  verie  easely 
brynge  a  man  to  do  yl  thynge,  what  so  euer  he  goeth  aboute 
with  muche  illfauorednes  and  deformitie. 

Which  thinge  how  much  harme  it  doth  in  learning  both 
Crassus  excellencie  dothe  proue  in  Tullie,  and  I 
my  selfe  haue  experiens  in  my  lytle  shootyng. 
And  therfore  Toxophile,  you  must  nedes  graunt  me  that  ether 
Englishe  men  do  il,  in  not  ioynyng  Knowlege  of  shooting  to 
Vse,  or  els  there  is  no  knowlege  or  cuninge,  which  can  be 
gathered  of  shooting.  TOX.  Learnyng  to  shoote  is  lytle 
regarded  in  England,  for  this  consideration,  bycause  men  be  so 
apte  by  nature  they  haue  a  greate  redy  forwardnesse  and  wil  to 
vse  it,  al  though  no  man  teache  them,  al  thoughe  no  man  byd 
them,  &  so  of  theyr  owne  corage  they  rune  hedlynge  on  it,  and 
shoote  they  ill,  shote  they  well,  greate  hede  they  take  not.  And 
in  verie  dede  Aptnesse  wl  Vse  may  do  sumwhat  without  Know- 
lege, but  not  the  tenthe  parte,  if  so  be  they  were  ioyned  with 
knowlege. 

Whyche  thre  thynges  be  seperate  as  you  se,  not  of  theyr 
owne  kynde,  but  through  the  negligence  of  me  whyche  coupleth 
them  not  to  gyther.  And  where  ye  doubte  whether  there  can 
be  gadered  any  knowlege  or  arte  in  shootyng  or  no,  surely 
I  thynke  that  a  ma  being  wel  exercised  in  it  and  sumwhat 
honestly  learned  with  all,  myght  soone  with  diligent  obseruynge 
and  markynge  the  hole  nature  of  shootynge,  find  out  as  it  were 
an  Arte  of  it,  as  Artes  in  other  matters  haue  bene  founde  oute 
afore,  seynge  that  shootyng  stadeth  by  those  thinges,  which 
maye  both  be  thorowlye  perceued,  and  perfitly  knowen,  and 
suche  that  neuer  failes,  but  be  euer  certayne,  belongynge  to  one 
moost  perfect  ende,  as  shootyng  streight,  and  keping  of  a  lenght 
bring  a  man  to  hit  the  marke,  ye  chefe  end  in  shootyng:  which 
two  thynges  a  man  may  attaine  vnto,  by  diligent  vsynge,  and 
well  handlynge  those  instrumentes,  which  belong  vnto  them. 
Therfore  1  can  not  see,  but  there  lieth  hyd  in  the  nature  of 
Shootynge,  an  Arte,  whiche  by  notynge,  and  obseruynge  of 


'The  schole  of  shoring.  61 

him,  that  is  exercised  in  it,  yf  he  be  any  thyng  learned  at  al, 

maye  be  taught,  to  the  greate  forderaunce  of  Artillarie  through 

out   al  this   Realme.      And  trewlye   I    meruell   gretelye,  that 

Englysshe  men  woulde  neuer  yet,  seke  for  the  Arte  of  shootynge, 

seinge  they  be  so  apte  vnto  it,  so  praysed  of  there  frendes,  so 

feared  of  there  ennemyes  for  it.     Vegetius  woulde       „ 

haue  maysters  appointed,  whyche  shoulde  teache 

youthe  to  shoote  faire.     Leo  the  Emperour  of  Rome,  sheweth 

the  same  custome,  to  haue  bene  alwayes  amongest        ,      , 

ye  olde  Romaynes :  whych  custome  of  teachyng 

youth  to  shoote  (saythe  he)  after  it  was  omitted,  and  litle  hede 

taken  of,  brought  the  hole  Empire  of  Rome,  to  grete  Ruine. 

Schola  Persica,  that  is  the  Scole  of  the  Persians, 

appoynted  to  brynge  vp  youthe,  whiles  they  were 

.xx.  yeres  olde  in  shooting,  is  as  notably  knowne  in  Histories 

as  the  Impire  of  ye  Persians  :  whych  schole,  as  doth  apere  in 

Cornelius  Tacitus,  as  sone  as  they  gaue  ouer  and 

fell  to  other   idle  pastimes,   brought  bothe  them 

and  ye  Parthians  vnder  ye  subie&ion  of  the  Romaines.      Plato 

would  haue  common  maisters  and  stipendes,  for 

to  teache  youthe  to  shoote,  &  for  the  same  purpose 

he  would  haue  a  brode  feylde  nere  euery  Citie,  made  common 

for  men  to  vse  shotyng  in,  whyche  sayeng  the  more  reasonably 

it    is    spoken    of  Plato,   the    more    vnresonable  is   theyr  dede 

whiche  woulde  ditche  vp  those  feeldes  priuatly  for  ther  owne 

profyt,  whyche  lyeth  open  generallye  for  the  commo  vse  :  men 

by  suche  goodes  be  made  rycher  not  honester  sayeth  Tullie. 

Yf  men   can   be   perswaded   to  haue   shootynge 

taughte,    this    au<5thorite    whyche    foloweth    will 

perswade  them,  or  els  none,  and  that  is  as  I  haue  ones  sayde 

before,  of  Kynge  Dauyd,  whose  fyrste  acle  and  ordinaunce  was 

after  he  was  kynge  that  all  ludea  should  learne  to  shoote.     Yf 

shotyng  could  speake,  she  would  accuse  England  of  vnkyndnesse 

and   slouthfulnesse,   of   vnkyndnesse    toward   her  bycause  she 

beyng  left  to  a  lytle  blynd  vse,  lackes  her  best  maintener  which 

is  cunnynge :  of  slouthfulnesse  towarde  theyr  owne  selfe,  bycause 

they  are  content  wyth  that  whych  aptnesse  and  vse  doth  graunt 

them   in   shootynge,  and  wyl  seke  for  no  knowlege  as  other 

noble  comon  welthes  haue  done  :    and  the   iustlier  shootynge 

myght  make  thys  complaynt,  seynge  that  of  fence  and  weapons 


62  'Toxophilus.    A. 

there  is  made  an  Arte,  a  thyng  in  no  wyse  to  be  compared  to 
shootynge. 

For  of  fence  all  mooste  in  euerye  towne,  there  is  not  onely 
Masters  to  teache  it,  wyth  his  Prouostes  Vsshers  Scholers  and 
other  names  of  arte  &  Schole,  but  there  hath  not  fayled  also, 
whyche  hathe  diligently  and  well  fauouredly  written  it  and  is 
set  out  in  Printe  that  euery  man  maye  rede  it. 

What  discommoditie  doeth  comme  by  the  lacke  of  know- 
lege,  in  shootynge,  it  were  ouer  longe  to  rehearce.  For  manye 
that  haue  bene  apte,  and  loued  shootynge,  bycause  they  knewe 
not  whyche  way  to  houlde  to  comme  to  shootynge,  haue  cleane 
tourned  them  selues  from  shootynge. 

And  I  maye  telle  you  Philologe,  the  lacke  of  teachynge  to 

shoote  in  Englande,  causeth  very  manye  men,  to  playe  with 

the  kynges  Aftes,  as  a  man  dyd  ones  eyther  with  the  Mayre  of 

London  or  Yorke  I  can  not  tel  whether,  whiche  dyd  commaund 

by  proclamation,  euerye  man  in  the  Citie,  to  hange  a  lanterne 

wyth  a  candell,  afore  his  dore  :  whiche  thynge  the  man  dyd, 

but  he  dyd  not  lyght  it :  And  so  many  bye  bowes  bicause  of 

the  afte,  but  yet  they  shote  not :  not  of  euyll  wyll,  but  bycause 

they  knowe  not  howe  to  shoote.     But  to  conclude  of  this 

matter,  in  shoting  as  in  all  other  thynges,  Apte- 

nesse  is  the  fyrste,  and  chyefe  thynge,  whiche  if  it 

be  awaye,  neyther  Cunnynge  or  Vse,  doeth  anye  good  at  all, 

as  the  Scottes  and  Fraunce   men,  wyth   knowledge  and    Vse 

of  shootynge,  shall   become  good  Archers,  whan   a  cunynge 

shypwright  shall  make  a  stronge  shyppe,  of  a  Salowe  tree  :  or 

whan  a  husbandman  shall  becom  ryche,  wyth  sowyng  wheat 

on  Newmarket  heath.     Cunnynge  muste  be  had, 

bothe  to  set  out,  &  amende  Nature,  and  also  to 

ouersee,  and  corre&e  vse  :  which  vse  yf  it  be  not  led,  &  gouerned 

wyth  cunnyng,  shall  sooner  go  amisse,  than  strayght. 

Vse  maketh  perfitnesse,  in  doinge  that  thynge,  whervnto 
nature  maketh  a  man  apte,  and  knowlege  maketh  a  man 
cunninge  before.  So  y*  it  is  not  so  doubtful,  which  of  them 
three  hath  moost  stroke  in  shoting  as  it  is  playne  &  euident, 
that  all  thre  must  be  had,  in  excellent  shootynge.  PHI.  For 
this  communicacio  Toxophile  I  am  very  glad,  and  y4  for  myn 
owne  sake  bicause  I  trust  now,  to  become  a  shoter,  And  in 
dede  I  thought  a  fore,  English  me  most  apte  for  shoting,  and 


The  schole  of  shoting.  63 

I  sawe  them  dayelye  vse  shotyng,  but  yet  I  neuer  founde  none, 
that  woulde  talke  of  anye  knowlege  whereby  a  man  might 
come  to  shotynge.  Therfore  I  trust  that  you,  by  the  vse  you 
haue  had  in  shoting,  haue  so  thorowly  marked  and  noted  the 
nature  of  it,  that  you  can  teache  me  as  it  were  by  a  trade  or 
waye  how  to  come  to  it.  TOX.  I  graunte,  I  haue  vsed 
shootinge  meetly  well,  that  I  might  haue  marked  it  wel 
ynoughe,  yf  I  had  bene  diligent.  But  my  much  shootynge, 
hath  caused  me  studie  litle,  so  that  thereby  I  lacke  learnynge, 
whych  shulde  set  out  the  Arte  or  waye  in  any  thynge.  And 
you  knowe  that  I  was  neuer  so  well  sene,  in  the  Posteriorums 
of  Aristotle  as  to  inuent  and  searche  out  general  Demonstra- 
tions for  the  setting  forth  of  any  newe  Science.  Yet  by  my 
trothe  yf  you  wyll,  I  wyll  goe  with  you  into  the  fealdes  at  any 
tyme  and  tel  you  as  much  as  I  can,  or  els  you  maye  stande 
some  tyme  at  the  prickes  and  looke  on  the  which  shoote  best 
and  so  learne.  PHI.  Howe  lytle  you  haue  looked  of  Aristotle, 
and  how  muche  learnynge,  you  haue  lost  by  shotynge  I  can 
not  tell,  but  this  I  woulde  saye  and  yf  I  loued  you  neuer  so  ill, 
that  you  haue  bene  occupyed  in  sumwhat  els  besyde  shotynge. 
But  to  our  purpose,  as  I  wyll  not  requyre  a  trade  in  shotinge 
to  be  taught  me  after  the  sutteltye  of  Aristotle,  euen  so  do  I 
not  agre  with  you  in  this  poynt,  that  you  wold  haue  me  learne 
to  shoote  with  lokyng  on  them  which  shoote  best,  for  so  I 
knowe  I  should  neuer  come  to  shote  meanelye.  For  in  shotyng 
as  in  all  other  thynges  which  be  gotten  by  teachynge,  there 
must  be  shewed  a  waye  &  a  path  which  shal  leade  a  man  to  ye 
best  and  cheiffest  point  whiche  is  in  shootynge,  whiche  you  do 
marke  youre  selfe  well  ynough,  and  vttered  it  also  in  youre 
communication,  when  you  sayde  there  laye  hyd  in  ye  nature  of 
shootyng  a  certayne  waye  whych  wel  perceyued  and  thorowlye 
knowen,  woulde  bring  a  ma  wythout  any  wanderyng  to  ye 
beste  ende  in  shotyng  whych  you  called  hitting  of  the  pricke. 
Therfore  I  would  refer  all  my  shootinge  to  that  ende  which  is 
best,  and  so  shuld  I  come  the  soner  to  some  meane.  That 
whiche  is  best  hath  no  faulte,  nor  can  not  be  amended.  So 
shew  me  beste  shootynge,  not  the  beste  shoter,  which  yf  he  be 
neuer  so  good,  yet  hath  he  many  a  faulte  easelye  of  any  man  to 
be  espyed.  And  therfore  meruell  not  yf  I  requyre  to  folowe 
that  example  whych  is  without  faulte,  rather  than  that  which 


64  Toxophilus.     A. 

hath  so  manye  faultes.  And  thys  waye  euery  wyse  man  doth 
folow  in  teachynge  any  maner  of  thynge.  As  Aristotle  when 
he  teacheth  a  man  to  be  good  he  settes  not  before  hym  Socrates 
lyfe  whyche  was  ye  best  man,  but  chiefe  goodnesse  it  selfe 
accordynge  to  whych  he  would  haue  a  man  dire&e  his  lyfe. 
TOX.  This  waye  which  you  requyre  of  me  Philologe^  is  to 
hard  for  me,  and  to  hye  for  a  shooter  to  taulke  on,  &  take  as 
I  suppose  out  of  the  middes  of  Philosophic,  to  serche  out  the 
perfite  ende  of  any  thyng,  y6  which  perfite  ende  to  fynde  out, 

sayth  Tullie,  is  the  hardest  thynge  in  the  worlde, 
Ora.  ad  Bru.        , J  ,  j  u 

the  onely  occasyon  and  cause,  why  so  many  sectes 

of  Philosophers  hathe  bene  alwayse  in  learnynge.  And 
althoughe  as  Cicero  saith  a  man  maye  ymagine  and  dreame  in 
his  mynde  of  a  perfite  ende  in  any  thynge,  yet  there  is  no 
experience  nor  vse  of  it,  nor  was  neuer  sene  yet  amonges  men, 
as  alwayes  to  heale  the  sycke,  euer  more  to  leade  a  shyppe 
without  daunger,  at  al  times  to  hit  the  prick  :  shall  no  Physicion, 
no  shypmaster,  no  shoter  euer  do.  And  Aristotle  saith  that  in 
all  deades  there  are  two  pointes  to  be  marked, 
possibilitie  &  excelecie,  but  chefely  a  wise  ma 
must  folow  &  laye  hand  on  possibilitie  for  feare  he  lease  bothe. 
Therfore  seyng  that  which  is  moost  perfect  and  best  in  shoot- 
yng  as  alwayes  to  hit  ye  pricke,  was  neuer  sene  nor  hard  tel  on 
yet  amoges  men,  but  onelye  ymagined  and  thought  vpon  in 
a  man  his  mynde,  me  thinck  this  is  the  wisest  cousel  &  best 
for  vs  to  folow  rather  that  which  a  man  maye  come  to,  than  yl 
whyche  is  vnpossible  to  be  attained  to,  leste  iustely  that  sayeng 
of  ye  wyse  mayde  Ismene  in  Sophocles  maye  be  verifyed  on  vs. 

Soph.  Anti.     A foole  be  is  that  takes  in  hande  he  can  not  ende. 

PHI.  Well  yf  the  perfite  ende  of  other  matters,  had  bene 
as  perfitlye  knowne,  as  the  perfite  ende  of  shotynge  is,  there 
had  neuer  bene  so  manye  secies  of  Philosophers  as  there  be,  for 
in  shoting  both  man  &  boye  is  in  one  opinion,  that  alwayes  to 
hit  the  pryck  is  mooste  perfe&e  end  that  can  be  imagyned,  so 
that  we  shal  not  nede  gretly  contend  in  this  matter.  But  now 
sir,  whereas  you  thynke  y*  a  man  in  learning  to  shoote  or  any 
thyng  els,  shuld  rather  wyselye  folow  possibilitie,  tha  vainly 
seke  for  perfite  excellencie,  surelye  I  wyl  proue  yl  euery  wyse 
man,  yl  wisely  wold  learne  any  thyng,  shal  chiefly  go  aboute  y1 


The  schole  of  s  ho  ting.  65 

whervnto  he  knoweth  wel  he  shal  neuer  come.  And  you  youre 
selfe  I  suppose  shal  confesse  ye  same  to  be  ye  best  way  in 
teachyng,  yf  you  wyl  answere  me  to  those  thinges  whych  I  wyl 
aske  of  you.  TOX.  And  yl  I  wyl  gladlye,  both  bycause  I 
thynke  it  is  vnpossible  for  you  to  proue  it,  &  also  bycause 
I  desire  to  here  what  you  ca  saye  in  it.  PHI.  The  studie  of 
a  good  Physicio  Toxophile,  I  trow  be  to  know  al  diseases  &  al 
medicines  fit  for  them.  TOX.  It  is  so  in  dede.  PHI. 
Bicause  I  suppose  he  would  gladly  at  al  tymes  heale  al  diseases 
of  al  men.  TOX.  Ye  truely.  PHI.  A  good  purpose  surely, 
but  was  ther  euer  physicio  yet  among  so  many  whyche  hath 
laboured  in  thys  study,  that  at  al  times  coulde  heale  all  diseases? 
TOX.  No  trewly  ;  nor  I  thyncke  neuer  shalbe.  PHI.  Than 
Physicions  by  lyke,  studie  for  yl,  whiche  none  of  them  cometh 
vnto.  But  in  learning  of  fence  I  pray  you  what  is  y1  which 
men  moost  labor  for  ?  TOX.  That  they  may  hit  a  nother  I 
trow  &  neuer  take  blow  theyr  selfe.  PHI.  You  say  trothe,  & 
I  am  sure  euery  one  of  the  would  faine  do  so  whe  so  euer  he 
playethe.  But  was  there  euer  any  of  the  so  conning  yet,  which 
at  one  tyme  or  other  hath  not  be[n]  touched  ?  TOX.  The 
best  of  them  all  is  glad  somtyme  to  escape  with  a  blowe. 
PHIL.  Tha  in  fence  also,  men  are  taught  to  go  aboute  that 
thing,  whiche  the  best  of  them  all  knowethe  he  shall  neuer 
attayne  vnto.  Moreouer  you  that  be  shoters,  I  pray  you,  what 
meane  you,  whan  ye  take  so  greate  heade,  to  kepe  youre  stand- 
ynge,  to  shoote  compasse,  to  looke  on  your  marke  so  diligently, 
to  cast  vp  grasse  diuerse  tymes  and  other  thinges  more,  you 
know  better  tha  I.  What  would  you  do  tha  I  pray  you  ? 
TOX.  Hit  ye  marke  yf  we  could.  PHIL.  And  doth  euery 
ma  go  about  to  hit  the  marke  at  euery  shoote  ?  TOX.  By 
my  trothe  I  trow  so,  and  as  for  my  selfe  I  am  sure  I  do. 
PHIL.  But  al  men  do  not  hit  it  at  al  tymes.  TOX.  No 
trewlye  for  that  were  a  wonder.  PHIL.  Can  any  man  hit  it 
at  all  tymes?  TOX.  No  man  verilie.  PHIL.  Than  by 
likely  to  hit  the  pricke  alwayes,  is  vnpossible.  For  that  is 
called  vnpossible  whych  is  in  no  man  his  power  to  do.  TOX. 
Vnpossible  in  dede.  PHIL.  But  to  shoote  wyde  and  far  of 
the  marke  is  a  thynge  possyble.  TOX.  No  man  wyll  denie 
that.  PHIL.  But  yet  to  hit  the  marke  alwayse  were  an 
excellent  thyng.  TOX.  Excellent  surelie.  PHIL,  tha  I  am 


66  T'oxophilus.    A. 

sure  those  be  wiser  men,  which  couete  to  shoote  wyde  than 
those  whiche  couete  to  hit  the  prycke.  TOX.  Why  so  1 
pray  you.  PHIL.  Because  to  shote  wyde  is  a  thynge  possyble, 
and  therfore  as  you  saye  youre  selfe,  of  euery  wyse  ma  to  be 
folowed.  And  as  for  hittinge  ye  prick,  bycause  it  is  vnpossible, 
it  were  a  vaine  thynge  to  go  aboute  it :  but  in  good  sadnesse 
Toxophile  thus  you  se  that  a  man  might  go  throghe  all  craftes 
and  sciences,  and  proue  that  anye  man  in  his  science  coueteth 
that  which  he  shal  neuer  gette.  TOX.  By  my  trouth  (as  you 
saye)  I  can  not  denye,  but  they  do  so  :  but  why  and  wherfore 
they  shulde  do  so,  I  can  not  learne.  PHILO.  I  wyll  tell  you, 
euerye  crafte  and  science  standeth  in  two  thynges  :  in  Knowing 
of  his  crafte,  &  Working  of  his  crafte  :  For  perfyte  knowlege 
bringeth  a  man  to  perfyte  workyng  This  knowe  Paynters, 
karuers,  Taylours,  shomakers,  and  all  oth'er  craftes  men,  to  be 
true.  Nowe,  in  euery  crafte,  there  is  a  perfite  excellencie, 
which  may  be  better  knowen  in  a  mannes  mynde,  then  folowed 
in  a  mannes  dede  :  This  perfytenesse,  bycause  it  is  generally 
layed  as  a  brode  wyde  example  afore  al  me,  no  one  particuler 
man  is  able  to  compasse  it :  and  as  it  is  generall  to  al  men,  so  it 
is  perpetuall  for  al  time  whiche  proueth  it  a  thynge  for  man 
vnpossible :  although  not  for  the  capacitie  of  our  thinkyng 
whiche  is  heauenly,  yet  surelye  for  the  habilitie  of  our  workyng 
whyche  is  worldlye. 

God  gyueth  not  full  perfytenesse  to  one  man  (sayth  Tullie) 
lest  if  one  man  had  all  in  any  one  science,  ther 
shoulde  be  nothyng  lefte  for  an  other.  Yet  God 
suffereth  vs  to  haue  the  perfyt  knowledge  of  it,  that  such 
a  knowledge  dilligently  folowed,  might  bring  forth  accordyng 
as  a  man  doth  labour,  perfyte  woorkyng.  And  who  is  he,  that 
in  learnynge  to  wryte,  woulde  forsake  an  excellent  example, 
and  folowe  a  worse  ?  Therfore  seing  perfytenesse  it  selfe  is  an 
example  for  vs,  let  euerye  man  studye  howe  he  maye  come  nye  it, 
which  is  a  poynt  of  wysdome,  not  reason  with  God  why  he  may 
not  attaine  vnto  it,  which  is  vayne  curosite.  TOX.  Surely 
this  is  gaily  said  Philologe,  but  yet  this  one  thinge  I  am  afraide 
of,  lest  this  perfitnesse  which  you  speke  on  wil  discourage  men 
to  take  any  thynge  in  hande,  bycause  afore  they  begin,  they 
know,  they  shal  neuer  come  to  an  ende.  And  thus  dispayre 
shall  dispatche,  euen  at  the  fyrste  entrynge  in,  many  a  good 


T'/ie  schole  of  shoting.  67 

man  his  purpose  and  intente.  And  I  thinke  both  you  your 
selfe,  &  al  other  men  to,  woulde  counte  it  mere  folie  for  a  man 
to  tell  hym  whome  he  teacheth,  that  he  shal  neuer  optaine  that, 
whyche  he  would  fainest  learne.  And  therfore  this  same 
hyghe  and  perfite  waye  of  teachyng  let  vs  leue  it  to  hygher 
matters,  and  as  for  shootynge  it  shalbe  content  with  a  meaner 
waye  well  ynoughe.  PHI.  Where  as  you  saye  y*  this  hye 
perfitnesse  will  discorage  me,  bycause  they  knowe,  they  shall 
neuer  attayne  vnto  it,  I  am  sure  cleane  contrarie  there  is 
nothynge  in  the  world  shall  incourage  men  more  than  it.  And 
whye  ?  For  where  a  man  seith,  that  though  a  nother  man  be 
neuer  so  excellente,  yet  it  is  possible  for  hym  selfe  to  be  better, 
what  payne  or  labour  wyl  that  man  refuse  to  take?  yf  the  game 
be  onse  wonne,  no  ma  wyl  set  forth  hys  foote  to  ronne.  And 
thus  perfitnesse  beynge  so  hyghe  a  thynge  that  men  maye  looke 
at  it,  not  come  to  it,  and  beynge  so  plentifull  and  indifferent  to 
euerye  bodye  that  the  plentifulnesse  of  it  maye  prouoke  all  men 
to  labor,  bycause  it  hath  ynoughe  for  all  me,  the  indifferencye 
of  it  shall  encourage  euerye  one  to  take  more  paine  than  hys 
fellowe,  bycause  euerye  man  is  rewarded  accordyng  to  his  nye 
comyng,  and  yet  whych  is  moste  meruel  of  al,  ye  more  men 
take  of  it,  the  more  they  leue  behynd  for  other,  as  Socrates  dyd 
in  wysdome,  and  Cicero  in  eloquens,  whereby  other  hath  not 
lacked,  but  hathe  fared  a  greate  deele  ye  better.  And  thus 
perfitnesse  it  selfe  bycause  it  is  neuer  obteyned,  euen  therfore 
only  doth  it  cause  so  many  men  to  be  so  well  sene  &  perfite  in 
many  matters,  as  they  be.  But  where  as  you  thynke  yl  it  were 
fondnesse  to  teache  a  man  to  shoote,  in  lokyng  at  the  most 
perfitnesse  in  it,  but  rather  woulde  haue  a  manne  go  some  other 
way  to  worke,  I  trust  no  wyse  man  wyl  discomend  that  way, 
except  he  thincke  himselfe  wyser  than  Tullye,  whiche  doeth 

playnlye  save,  that  yf  he  teached  any  maner  of 

c  ijj    r>i_          ML  ij    i   u  De  Orat.  $. 

crafte  as   he   dyd  Rhetonke   he  would   labor  to 

bringe  a  man  to  the  knowlege  of  the  moost  perfitnesse  of  it, 
whyche  knowlege  should  euer  more  leade  and  gyde  a  manne  to 
do  that  thynge  well  whiche  he  went  aboute.  Whych  waye  in 
al  maner  of  learnyng  to  be  best,  Plato  dothe  also  declare  in 
Euthydemus,  of  whome  Tullie  learned  it  as  he  dyd  many  other 
thynges  mo.  And  thus  you  se  Toxophile  by  what  reasons  and 
by  whose  au thorite  I  do  require  of  you  this  waye  in  teachynge 

E  2 


68  T'oxophilus.    A. 

me  to  shoote,  which  waye  I  praye  you  withoute  any  more 
delaye  shew  me  as  far  forth  as  you  haue  noted  and  marked. 
TOX.  You  cal  me  to  a  thyng  Philologe  which  I  am  lothe  to 
do.  And  yet  yf  I  do  it  not  beinge  but  a  smale  matter  as  you 
thynke,  you  wyll  lacke  frendeshyp  in  me,  yf  I  take  it  in  hande 
and  not  bring  it  to  passe  as  you  woulde  haue  it,  you  myghte 
thyncke  great  wat  of  wysdome  in  me. 

But   aduyse   you,    seing   ye    wyll    nedes    haue    it    so,   the 
blame  shalbe  yours,  as  well  as  myne :  yours  for  puttynge  vpon 
me  so   instauntlye,  myne   in   receyuynge  so  fondly  a  greater 
burthen  then  I  am  able  to  beare.     Therfore  I,  more  wyllynge 
to   fulfyll    your    mynde,    than    hopyng    to    accomplysh    that 
which   you  loke   for,   shall   speake  of  it,  not  as  a   master  of 
shotynge,   but  as  one  not  altogyther  ignoraunt   in   shotynge. 
And  one  thynge   I   am   glad  of,  the  sunne  drawinge  downe 
so  fast  into    the   west,    shall    compell    me    to    drawe    a    pace 
to   the    ende    of    our    matter,    so    that    his    darkenesse    shall 
somethyng    cloke    myne    ignoraunce.     And    bycause 
you    knowe    the   orderynge   of  a    matter    better 
then   I  :    Aske   me  generallye  of  it,   and   I 
shall   particularly  answere  to  it.     PHI. 
Very    gladly    Toxophile:    for    so 
by   ordre,    those    thynges 
whiche    I    woulde 
knowe,  you  shal 
tell  the  bet- 
ter :    and 

those 
thynges 

whiche  you  shall  tell,  I 

shall    remembre 

the    better. 


TOXOPHI- 
LVS.     B. 

THE   SECONDE   BOOKE  OF 

the  schole  of  shotyng. 


PHILOL.  What  is  the  cheyfe  poynte  in  shootynge,  that 
euerye  manne  laboureth  to  come  to  ?  TOX.  To  hyt 
the  marke.  PHI.  Howe  manye  thynges  are  required  to  make 
a  man  euer  more  hyt  the  marke  ?  TOX.  Twoo.  PHI. 
Whiche  twoo  ?  TOX.  Shotinge  streyght  and  kepynge  of 
a  lengthe.  PHIL.  Howe  shoulde  a  manne  shoote  strayght, 
&  howe  shulde  a  man  kepe  a  length  ?  TOX.  In  knowynge 
and  hauynge  thinges,  belongynge  to  shootyng  :  and  whan  they 
be  knowen  and  had,  in  well  handlynge  of  them  :  whereof  some 
belong  to  shotyng  strayght,  some  to  keping  of  a  legth,  some 
commonly  to  them  bothe,  as  shall  be  tolde  seuerally  of  them, 
in  place  conuenient.  PHI.  Thynges  belongyng  to  shotyng, 
whyche  be  they  ?  TOX.  All  thinges  be  outwarde,  and  some 
be  instrumentes  for  euery  sere  archer  to  brynge  with  him, 
proper  for  his  owne  vse  :  other  thynges  be  generall  to  euery 
man,  as  the  place  and  tyme  serueth.  PHI.  which  be  instru- 
metes  ?  TOX.  Bracer,  shotynggloue,  stryng,  bowe  &  shafte. 
PHI.  Whiche  be  general  to  all  men  ?  TOX.  The  wether 
and  the  marke,  yet  the  marke  is  euer  vnder  the  rule  of  the 
wether.  PHI.  wherin  standeth  well  handlynge  of  thynges  ? 
TOX.  All  togyther  wythin  a  man  him  selfe,  some  handlynge 
is  proper  to  instrumentes,  some  to  the  wether,  somme  to  the 
marke,  some  is  within  a  man  hym  selfe.  PHI.  what  handlyng 
is  proper  to  the  Instrumentes.  TOX.  Standynge,  nockyng, 
drawyng,  holdyng,  lowsing,  wherby  cometh  fayre  shotynge, 
whiche  neyther  belong  to  wynde  nor  wether,  nor  yet  to  the 
marke,  for  in  a  rayne  and  at  no  marke,  a  man  may  shote  a  fayre 
shoote.  PHI.  well  sayde,  what  handlynge  belongeth  to  the 


jo  Toxophllus.     B. 

wether?  TOX.  Knowyng  of  his  wynde,  with  hym,  agaynst 
hym,  syde  wynd,  ful  syde  wind,  syde  wynde  quarter  with  him, 
syde  wynde  quarter  agaynste  hym,  and  so  forthe.  PHI.  well 
than  go  to,  what  handlynge  belongeth  to  the  marke  ?  TOX.  To 
marke  his  standyng,  to  shote  compasse,  to  draw  euermore  lyke, 
to  lowse  euermore  lyke,  to  consyder  the  nature  of  the  pricke, 
in  hylles  &  dales,  in  strayte  planes  and  winding  places,  &  also 
to  espy  his  marke.  PHI.  Very  well  done.  And  what  is 
onely  within  a  man  hym  selfe  ?  TOX.  Good  heede  gyuynge, 
and  auoydynge  all  affe&ions  :  whiche  thynges  oftentymes  do 
marre  and  make  all.  And  these  thynges  spoken  of  me  generally 
and  brefely,  yf  they  be  wel  knowen,  had,  and  handled,  shall 
brynge  a  man  to  suche  shootynge,  as  fewe  or  none  euer  yet 
came  vnto,  but  surely  yf  he  misse  in  any  one  of  the,  he  can 
neuer  hyt  the  marke,  and  in  the  more  he  doth  misse,  the  farther 
he  shoteth  from  his  marke.  But  as  in  all  other  matters  the 
fyrst  steppe  or  stay  re  to  be  good,  is  to  know  a  mannes  faulte, 
and  than  to  amende  it,  and  he  that  wyl  not  knowe  his  faulte, 
shall  neuer  amende  it.  PHI.  You  speake  nowe  Toxophile, 
euen  as  I  wold  haue  you  to  speake :  But  lette  vs  returne  agayne 
vnto  our  matter,  and  those  thynges  whyche  you  haue  packed 
vp,  in  so  shorte  a  roume,  we  wyll  lowse  the  forthe,  and  take 
euery  pyece  as  it  were  in  our  hande  and  looke  more  narowlye 
vpon  it.  TOX.  I  am  content,  but  we  wyll  rydde  them  as 
fast  as  we  can,  bycause  the  sunne  goeth  so  faste  downe,  and 
yet  somewhat  muste  needes  be  sayde  of  euerye  one  of  them. 
PHI.  well  sayde,  and  I  trowe  we  beganne  wyth  those  thynges 
whiche  be  instrumentes,  whereof  the  fyrste,  as  I  suppose,  was 
Bracer  ^  ^raser-  TOX.  Litle  is  to  be  sayd  of  the 
braser.  A  bracer  serueth  for  two  causes,  one  to 
saue  his  arme  from  the  strype  of  the  strynge,  and  his  doublet 
from  wearynge,  and  the  other  is,  that  the  strynge  glydynge 
sharpelye  &  quicklye  of  the  bracer,  maye  make  the  sharper 
shoote.  For  if  the  strynge  shoulde  lyght  vpon  the  bare  sleue, 
the  strengthe  of  the  shoote  shoulde  stoppe  and  dye  there.  But 
it  is  best  by  my  iudgemente,  to  gyue  the  bowe  so  muche  bent, 
that  the  strynge  neede  neuer  touche  a  mannes  arme,  and  so 
shoulde  a  man  nede  no  bracer  as  I  knowe  manye  good  Archers, 
whiche  occupye  none.  In  a  bracer  a  man  muste  take  hede  of 
.iii.  thinges,  yl  it  haue  no  nayles  in  it,  that  it  haue  no  bucles, 


The  schole  of  shoting.  j  I 

that  it  be  fast  on  with  laces  wythout  agglettes.  For  the  nayles 
wyll  shere  in  sunder,  a  manes  string,  before  he  be  ware,  and  so 
put  his  bowe  in  ieoperdy:  Buckles  and  agglettes  at  vn wares, 
shall  race  hys  bowe,  a  thinge  bothe  euyll  to  the  syghte,  & 
perilous  for  freatynge.  And  thus  a  Bracer,  is  onely  had  for  this 
purpose,  that  the  strynge  maye  haue  redye  passage.  PHI.  In 
my  Bracer  I  am  cunnyng  ynough,  but  what  saye  you  of  the 
shootyng  gloue. 

TOX.  A  shootynge  Gloue  is  chieflye,  for  to  saue  a  mannes 
fyngers  from  hurtynge,  that  he  maye  be  able  to  beare  the  sharpe 
stryng  to  the  vttermost  of  his  strengthe.  And  whan  a  man 
shooteth,  the  might  of  his  shoote  lyeth  on  the  formooste  fynger, 
and  on  the  Ringman,  for  the  myddle  fynger  whiche  is  the 
longest,  lyke  a  lubber  starteth  backe,  and  beareth  no  weyght  of 
the  strynge  in  a  maner  at  all,  therfore  the  two  other  fyngers, 
muste  haue  thicker  lether,  and  that  muste  haue  thickest  of  all, 
where  on  a  man  lowseth  moste,  and  for  sure  lowsyng,  the 
formoste  finger  is  moste  apte,  bycause  it  holdeth  best,  &  for  yl 
purpose  nature  hath  as  a  man  woulde  saye,  yocked  it  wl  the 
thoumbe.  Ledder,  if  it  be  nexte  a  mans  skynne,  wyl  sweat, 
waxe  hard  and  chafe,  therefore  scarlet  for  the  softnes  of  it  and 
thicknesse  wyth  all,  is  good  to  sewe  wythin  a  manes  gloue.  If 
that  wylle  not  serue,  but  yet  youre  finger  hurteth,  you  muste 
take  a  searynge  cloth  made  of  fine  virgin  waxe,  and  Deres 
sewet,  &  put  nexte  your  fynger,  and  so  on  wyth  youre  gloue. 
If  yet  you  fele  your  fynger  pinched,  leaue  shootyng  both 
because  than  you  shall  shoote  nought,  &  agayn  by  litle  &  lytle, 
hurtynge  your  finger,  ye  shall  make  it  longe  and  longe  to  or 
you  shoote  agayne.  A  newe  gloue  pluckes  many  shootes 
bycause  the  stringe  goeth  not  freelye  of,  and  therefore  the 
fingers  muste  be  cut  short,  and  trimmed  with  some  ointment, 
that  the  string  maye  glyd  wel  awaye.  Some  with  holdynge  in 
the  nocke  of  theyr  shafte  too  harde,  rub  the  skyn  of  there 
fingers.  For  this  there  be  .ii.  remedyes,  one  to  haue  a  goose 
quyll  splettyd  and  sewed  againste  the  nockynge,  betwixt  the 
lining  and  the  ledder,  whyche  shall  helpe  the  shoote  muche  to, 
the  other  waye  is  to  haue  some  roule  of  ledder  sewed  betwixt 
his  fingers  at  the  setting  on  of  the  fingers,  which  shall  kepe  his 
fingers  so  in  sunder,  that  they  shal  not  hold  the  nock  so  fast  as 
they  did.  The  shootyng  gloue  hath  a  purse  whych  shall  serue 


j2  T'oxophilus.     B. 

to  put  fine  linen  cloth  and  wax  in,  twoo  necessary  thynges  for 
a  shooter,  some  men  vse  gloues  or  other  suche  lyke  thyng  on 
their  bow  had  for  chafyng,  bycause  they  houlde  so  harde.  But 
that  commeth  commonlye,  when  a  bowe  is  not  rounde,  but 
somewhat  square,  fine  waxe  shall  do  verye  well  in  such  a  case 
to  laye  where  a  man  holdeth  his  bow  :  and  thus  muche  as 
concernynge  your  gloue.  And  these  thynges  althoughe  they  be 
trifles,  yet  bycause  you  be  but  a  yonge  shoter,  I  woulde  not 
leue  them  out.  PHI.  And  so  you  shal  do  me  moost  pleasure : 
The  string  I  trow  be  the  next.  TOX.  The  next  in  dede. 
A  thing  though  it  be  lytle,  yet  not  a  litle  to  be 
regarded.  But  here  in  you  muste  be  contente  to 
put  youre  truste  in  honest  stringers.  And  surely  stringers 
ought  more  diligently  to  be  looked  vpon  by  the  officers  tha 
ether  bower  or  fletcher,  bycause  they  may  deceyue  a  simple 
man  the  more  easelyer.  An  ill  stringe  brekethe  many  a  good 
bowe,  nor  no  other  thynge  halfe  so  many.  In  warre  if  a  string 
breke  the  man  is  loste  and  is  no  man,  for  his  weapon  is  gone, 
and  althoughe  he  haue  two  stringes  put  one  at  once,  yet  he  shall 
haue  small  leasure  &  lesse  roume  to  bend  his  bow,  therfore  god 
send  vs  good  stringers  both  for  war  and  peace.  Now  what 
a  stringe  ought  to  be  made  on,  whether  of  good  hempe  as  they 
do  now  a  dayes,  or  of  flaxe  or  of  silke,  I  leue  that  to  the 

iugemente  of  stringers,  of  whome  we  muste  bye 
Eustathius.  t?  u-  u- 

them  on.     Eustathius  apon  this  verse  or  homere 

Twag  q  the  bow,  &  twag  q  the  stringy  out  quicklle  the  shaft  flue 
Iliad.  4. 

doeth  tel,  that  in  oulde  tyme  they  made  theyr  bowe  strynges  of 
bullox  thermes,  whiche  they  twyned  togither  as  they  do  ropes, 
&  therfore  they  made  a  great  twange.  Bowe  strynges  also  hath 
bene  made  of  the  heare  of  an  horse  tayle  called  for  the  matter 
of  them  Hippias  as  dothe  appeare  in  manye  good  authors  of  the 
.  Greke  tongue.  Great  stringes,  and  lytle  strynges 

be  for  diuerse  purposes  :  the  great  string  is  more 
surer  for  the  bowe,  more  stable  to  pricke  wythal,  but  slower  for 
the  cast,  the  lytle  stringe  is  cleane  contrarye,  not  so  sure, 
therfore  to  be  taken  hede  of,  leste  with  longe  tarienge  on,  it 
breake  your  bowe,  more  fit  to  shoote  farre,  than  apte  to  pricke 
nere,  therfore  when  you  knowe  the  nature  of  bothe  bigge  and 

J  OO 


The  schole  of  shoting.  73 

lytle,  you  must  fit  your  bow,  according  to  the  occasion  of  your 
shootinge.  In  stringinge  of  your  bow  (though  this  place  belong 
rather  to  the  hadlyng  than  to  the  thyng  it  selfe,  yet  bycause  the 
thynge,  and  the  handlynge  of  the  thynge,  be  so  ioyned  together, 
I  must  nede  some  tyme  couple  the  one  wyth  the  other,)  you 
must  mark  the  fit  length  of  youre  bowe.  For  yf  the  stringe  be 
to  short,  the  bending  wyll  gyue,  and  at  the  last  slyp  and  so  put 
the  bowe  in  ieopardye.  Yf  it  be  longe,  the  bendynge  must 
nedes  be  in  the  smal  of  the  string,  which  beynge  sore  twined 
muste  nedes  knap  in  sunder  to  ye  distruction  of  manye  good 
bowes.  Moreouer  you  must  looke  that  youre  bowe  be  well 
nocked  for  fere  the  sharpnesse  of  the  home  shere  a  sunder  the 
strynge  And  that  chaunceth  ofte  when  in  bending,  the  string 
hath  but  one  wap  to  strengthe  it  wyth  all.  You  must  marke 
also  to  set  youre  stringe  streygte  on,  or  elles  the  one  ende  shall 
wriethe  contrary  to  the  other,  and  so  breke  your  bowe.  When 
the  stringe  begynnethe  neuer  so  lytle  to  were,  trust  it  not,  but 
a  waye  with  it  for  it  is  an  yll  saued  halpeny  yl  costes  a  man 
a  crowne  Thus  you  se  howe  many  ieopardyes  hangethe  ouer 
the  selye  poore  bowe,  by  reason  onlye  of  the  strynge.  As  when 
the  stringe  is  shorte,  when  it  is  longe,  whe  eyther  of  the  nockes 
be  nought,  when  it  hath  but  one  wap,  and  when  it  taryethe 
ouer  longe  on.  PHI.  I  se  wel  it  is  no  meruell,  though  so 
many  bowes  be  broken.  TOX.  Bowes  be  broken  twise  as 
many  wayes  besyde  these.  But  a  gayne  in  stringynge  youre 
bowe,  you  must  loke  for  muche  bende  or  lytle  bende  for  they 
be  cleane  contrarye. 

The  lytle  bende  hath  but  one  commoditie,  whyche  is  in 
shootyng  faster  and  farther  shoote,  and  ye  cause  therof  is, 
bycause  the  strynge  hath  so  far  a  passage,  or  it  parte  wyth  the 
shafte.  The  greate  bende  hath  many  commodities :  for  it 
maketh  easyer  shootynge  the  bowe  beyng  halfe  drawen  afore. 
It  needeth  no  bracer,  for  the  strynge  stoppeth  before  it  come  at 
the  arme.  It  wyl  not  so  sone  hit  a  mannes  sleue  or  other 
geare,  by  the  same  reason  :  It  hurteth  not  the  shaft  fedder,  as 
the  lowe  bende  doeth.  It  suffereth  a  man  better  to  espye  his 
marke.  Therfore  lette  youre  bowe  haue  good  byg  bend, 
a  shaftemente  and  .ii.  fyngers  at  the  least,  for  these  which 
I  haue  spoken  of.  PHI.  The  braser,  gloue,  and 
strynge,  be  done,  nowe  you  muste  come  to  the 


74  T'oxophilus.     B. 

bowe,  the  chefe  instrument  of  all.    TOX.   Dyuers  countryes  and 

tymes  haue  vsed  alwayes  dyuers  bowes,  and  of  dyuers  fashions. 

Home  bowes  are  vsed  in  some  places  nowe,  &  were  vsed  also 

in  Homerus  dayes,  for  Pandarus  bowe,  the  best 

shooter  among  al  the  Troianes,  was  made  of  two 

Goete  homes  ioyned  togyther,  the  lengthe  wherof  sayth  Homer, 

was  .xvi  handbredes,  not  far  differing  from  the  lengthe  of  our 

bowes. 

Scripture  maketh   mention  of  brasse   bowes.     Iron  bowes, 

and  style  bowes,  haue  bene  of  longe  tyme,  and 

also  nowe  are  vsed  among  the  Turkes,  but  yet  they 

must  nedes  be  vnprofitable.     For  yf  brasse,  yron  or  style,  haue 

theyr  owne  strength  and  pith  in   them,   they   be   farre  aboue 

manes  strength  :  yf  they  be  made  meete  for  mannes  strengthe, 

theyr  pithe  is  nothyng  worth  to  shoote  any  shoote  wyth  all. 

The  Ethiopians  had  bowes  of  palme  tre,  whiche  seemed  to 

be  very  stronge,  but  we  haue  none  experience  of 
Hero,  in  *ol.         ,  -ni_       i  r     i_  •••• 

them.      I  he   lengthe  or   them  was  .1111.  cubites 

The  men  of  Inde  had  theyr  bowes  made  of  a  rede,  whiche  was 
of  a  great  strengthe.  And  no  maruayle  though  bowe  and 
shaftes  were  made  therof,  for  the  redes  be  so  great  in  Inde,  as 

Herodotus  sayth,  that  of  euery  ioynte  of  a  rede, 
In  Thalia.  r    ,          ,  '        '  ^,          , 

a  man  may  make  a  fyshers  bote.      1  hese  bowes, 

sayeth  Arrianus  in  Alexanders  lyfe,  gaue  so  great  a  stroke,  that 

,  .  .  no  harneys  or  buckler  though  it  were  neuer  so 
Amanus.  8.  J  ,  ,  ,  .  °r-^,  ,  ,  c  , 

strong,  could  wythstand  it.      1  he  length  or  suche 

a  bowe,  was  euen  wyth  the  length  of  hym,  that  vsed  it.     The 

Lycians  vsed    bowes   made   of  a   tree,   called   in 
In  Polym.          T  J  ~  r  .    . 

Latyn  Lornus,  (as  concernyng  the  name  or  it  in 

English,  I  can  soner  proue  that  other  men  call  it  false,  than 
I  can  tell  the  right  name  of  it  my  selfe)  this  wood  is  as  harde  as 
home  and  very  fit  for  shaftes,  as  shall  be  toulde  after. 

Quid  sheweth  that  Syringa  the  Nymphe,  and  one  of  the 

maydens   of  Diana,    had   a    bowe  of  this  wood 
Metamor.  i.  ,  3  ,         , 

wherby  the  poete   meaneth,    that    it    was  verye 

excellent  to  make  bowes  of 

As  for  brasell,  Elme,  Wych,  and  Asshe,  experience  doth 
proue  them  to  be  but  meane  for  bowes,  and  so  to  conclude  Ewe 
of  all  other  thynges,  is  that,  wherof  perfite  shootyng  woulde 
haue  a  bowe  made. 


T'/ie  schole  of  shoring.  75 

Thys  woode  as  it  is  nowe  general!  and  common  amonges 
Englyshe  men,  so  hath  it  continewed  from  longe  tyme  and  had 
in  moost  price  for  bowes,  amoges  the  Romaynes,  as  doth  apere 
in  this  halfe  verse  of  Vyrgill. 

Taxi  torquentur  in  arcus. 

Virgilius. 

i-         r     r  Georg,  i, 

Lwe  fit  for  a  bowe  to  be  made  on. 

Nowe  as  I  saye,  a  bowe  of  Ewe  must  be  hadde  for  perfedle 
shootinge  at  the  prickes,  whiche  marke,  bycause  it  is  certayne, 
&  moste  certaihe  rules  may  be  gyuen  of  it,  shall  serue  for  our 
comunication,  at  this  time.  A  good  bowe  is  knowen,  much 
what  as  good  counsayle  is  knowen,  by  the  ende  and  proofe  of  it, 
&  yet  bothe  a  bowe  and  good  counsell,  maye  be  made  bothe 
better  and  worse,  by  well  or  yll  handlynge  of  them  :  as  often- 
tymes  chauceth.  And  as  a  man  both  muste  and  wyll  take 
counsell,  of  a  wyse  and  honeste  man,  though  he  se  not  the  ende 
of  it,  so  must  a  shooter  of  necessitie,  truste  an  honest  and  good 
bowyer  for  a  bowe,  afore  he  knowe  the  proofe  of  it.  And  as  a 
wyse  man  wyll  take  plentye  of  counsel  afore  hand  what  soeuer 
need,  so  a  shooter  shulde  haue  alwayes  .iii.  or  .iiii.  bowes,  in 
store,  what  so  euer  chaunce.  PHI.  But  if  I  truste  bowyers 
alwayes,  sometyme  I  am  lyke  to  be  deceyued.  TOX.  There- 
fore shall  I  tell  you  some  tokens  in  a  bowe,  that  you  shal  be 
the  seeldomer  deceyued.  If  you  come  into  a  shoppe,  and  fynde 
a  bowe  that  is  small,  long,  heauy  and  strong,  lyinge  st[r]eyght, 
not  windyng,  not  marred  with  knot  gaule,  wyndeshake,  wem, 
freat  or  pynche,  bye  that  bowe  of  my  warrant.  The  beste 
colour  of  a  bowe  yl  I  fynde,  is  whan  the  backe  and  the  bellye 
in  woorkynge,  be  muche  what  after  one  maner,  for  such  often- 
tymes  in  wearyng,  do  proue  lyke  virgin  wax  or  golde,  hauynge 
a  fine  longe  grayne,  euen  from  the  one  ende  of  the  bowe,  to  the 
other  :  the  short  graine  although  suche  proue  well  somtyme,  are 
for  ye  most  parte,  very  brittle.  Of  the  makynge  of  the  bowe, 
I  wyll  not  greatly  meddle,  leste  I  shoulde  seeme  to  enter  into  an 
other  mannes  occupation,  whyche  I  can  no  skyll  of.  Yet  I 
woulde  desyre  all  bowyers  to  season  theyr  staues  well,  to  woorke 
them  and  synke  them  well,  to  giue  the  heetes  conuenient,  and 
tyllerynges  plentye.  For  thereby  they  shoulde  bothe  get  them 
selues  a  good  name,  (And  a  good  name  encreseth  a  mannes 


76  Toxophilus.     B. 

profyt  muche)  and  also  do  greate  comodite  to  the  hole  Realme. 
If  any  men  do  offend  in  this  poynte,  I  am  afrayde  they  be  those 
iourny  me  whiche  labour  more  spedily  to  make  manye  bowes 
for  theyr  owne  monye  sake,  than  they  woorke  dilligently  to 
make  good  bowes,  for  the  common  welth  sake,  not  layinge 
before  theyr  eyes,  thys  wyse  prouerbe. 

Sone  ynough,  ifwelynough. 

Wherwyth  euere  honest  handye  craftes  man  shuld  measure,  as 
it  were  wyth  a  rule,  his  worke  withal.  He  that  is  a  iourney 
man,  and  rydeth  vpon  an  other  mannes  horse,  yf  he  ryde  an 
honest  pace,  no  manne  wyll  dysalowe  hym  :  But  yf  he  make 
Poste  haste,  bothe  he  that  oweth  the  horse,  and  he  peraduenture 
also  that  afterward  e  shal  bye  the  horse,  may  chauce  to  curse 
hym. 

Suche  hastinesse  I  am  afrayde,  maye  also  be  found  amonges 
some  of  the,  whych  through  out  y6  Realme  in  diuerse  places 
worke  ye  kinges  Artillarie  for  war,  thinkynge  yf  they  get  a 
bowe  or  a  sheafe  of  arrowes  to  some  fashion,  they  be  good 
ynough  for  bearynge  gere.  And  thus  that  weapon  whiche  is 
the  chiefe  defence  of  the  Realme,  verye  ofte  doth  lytle  seruyce 
to  hym  that  shoulde  vse  it,  bycause  it  is  so  negligentlye  wrought 
of  him  that  shuld  make  it,  when  trewlye  I  suppose  that  nether 
ye  bowe  can  be  to  good  and  chefe  woode,  nor  yet  to  well 
seasoned  or  truly  made,  wyth  hetynges  and  tillerynges,  nether 
that  shafte  to  good  wood  or  to  thorowely  wrought,  with  the 
best  pinion  fedders  that  can  be  gotten,  wherwith  a  man  shal 
serue  his  prince,  defende  his  countrie,  and  saue  hym  selfe  frome 
his  enemye.  And  I  trust  no  man  wyll  be  angrye  wyth  me  for 
spekynge  thus,  but  those  which  nnde  them  selfe  touched 
therin :  which  ought  rather  to  be  angrye  wyth  them  selfe  for 
doynge  so,  than  to  be  miscontent  wyth  me  for  saynge  so.  And 
in  no  case  they  ought  to  be  displeased  wyth  me,  seinge  this  is 
spoken  also  after  that  sorte,  not  for  the  notynge  of  anye  person 
seuerallye,  but  for  the  amendynge  of  euerye  one  generallye. 
But  turne  we  agayne  to  knowe  a  good  shootynge  bowe  for 
cure  purpose. 

Euerye  bowe  is  made  eyther  of  a  boughe,  of  a  plante  or  of 
the  boole  of  the  tree.  The  boughe  comonlye  is  verye  knotty, 
and  full  of  pinnes,  weak,  of  small  pithe,  and  sone  wyll  folowe 


'The  schole  of  skating.  77 

the  stringe,  and  seldome  werith  to  anye  fayre  coloure,  yet  for 
chyldren  &  yonge  beginners  it  maye  serue  well  ynoughe.  The 
plante  proueth  many  times  wel,  yf  it  be  of  a  good  and  clene 
groweth,  and  for  the  pith  of  it  is  quicke  ynoughe  of  cast,  it  wyl 
plye  and  bow  far  afore  it  breake,  as  al  other  yoge  thinges  do. 
The  boole  of  ye  tree  is  clenest  wlout  knot  or  pin,  hauinge 
a  faste  and  harde  woode  by  reasonne  of  hys  full  groweth,  stronge 
and  myghtye  of  cast,  and  best  for  a  bow,  yf  the  staues  be  euen 
clouen,  and  be  afterwarde  wroughte  not  ouerwharte  the 
woode,  but  as  the  graine  and  streyght  growyng  of  the  woode 
leadethe  a  man,  or  elles  by  all  reason  it  must  sone  breake,  & 
that  in  many  shiuers.  This  must  be  considered  in  the  roughe 
woode,  &  when  the  bow  staues  be  ouerwrought  and  facioned. 
For  in  dressing  and  pikynge  it  vp  for  a  bow,  it  is  to  late  to  loke 
for  it  But  yet  in  these  poyntes  as  I  sayd  before  you  muste 
truste  an  honest  bowyer,  to  put  a  good  bow  in  youre  hand, 
somewhat  lookinge  your  selfe  to  those  tokens  whyche  I  shewed 
you.  And  you  muste  not  sticke  for  a  grote  or  .xii.  d.  more 
than  a  nother  man  would  giue  yf  it  be  a  good  bowe.  For 
a  good  bow  twise  paide  for  is  better  than  an  ill  bowe  once 
broken. 

Thus  a  shooter  muste  begyn  not  at  the  makynge  of  hys 
bowe  lyke  a  bower,  but  at  the  byinge  of  hys  bow  lyke  an 
Archere.  And  when  his  bow  is  bought  and  brought  home, 
afore  he  truste  muche  vpon  it,  let  hym  trye  and  trym  it  after 
thys  sorte. 

Take  your  bow  in  to  the  feeld,  shote  in  hym,  sinke  hym 
wyth  deade  heauye  shaftes,  looke  where  he  comethe  moost, 
prouyde  for  that  place  betymes,  leste  it  pinche  and  so  freate  : 
whe  you  haue  thus  shot  in  him,  and  perceyued  good  shootynge 
woode  in  hym,  you  must  haue  hym  agayne  to  a  good  cunnynge, 
and  trustie  woorkeman,  whyche  shall  cut  hym  shorter,  and  pike 
hym  and  dresse  hym  fytter,  make  hym  comme  rounde  compace 
euery  where,  and  whippyng  at  the  endes,  but  with  discretion, 
lest  he  whyp  in  sunder  or  els  freete,  soner  than  he  is  ware  of, 
he  must  also  lay  hym  streght,  if  he  be  caste  or  otherwise  nede 
require,  and  if  he  be  flatte  made,  gather  hym  rounde,  and  so 
shall  he  bothe  shoote  the  faster,  for  farre  shootynge,  and  also 
the  surer  for  nere  pryckynge.  PHI.  What  yf  I  come  into 
a  shoppe,  and  spye  oute  a  bow,  which  shal  both  than  please 


78  I'oxophilus.     B. 

me  very  wel  whan  I  by  him,  and  be  also  very  fit  and  meete  for 
me  whan  I  shote  in  hym  :  so  that  he  be  both  weake  ynoughe  for 
easye  shootynge,  and  also  quycke  and  spedye  ynoughe  for  farre 
castynge,  than  I  woulde  thynke  I  shall  nede  no  more  businesse 
wyth  him,  but  be  contente  wyth  hym,  and  vse  hym  well  ynoughe, 
and  so  by  that  meanes,  auoyde  bothe  great  trouble,  and  also 
some  cost  whiche  you  cunnynge  archers  very  often  put  your 
selues  vnto,  beynge  verye  Englyshe  men,  neuer  ceasynge 
piddelynge  about  your  bowe  &  shaftes  whan  they  be  well,  but 
eyther  with  shorting  and  pikynge  your  bowes,  or  els  with  newe 
fetheryng,  peecynge-and  headinge  your  shaftes,  can  neuer  haue 
done  vntyll  they  be  starke  nought.  TOX.  Wel  Philologe, 
surelye  if  I  haue  any  Judgement  at  all  in  shootyng,  it  is  no  very 
great  good  token  in  a  bowe,  whereof  nothyng  whan  it  is  newe 
and  fresshe,  nede  be  cutte  away,  euen  as  Cicero  sayeth  of  a 
yonge  manes  wit  and  style,  which  you  knowe  better  than  I. 
For  euerye  newe  thynge  muste  alwayes  haue  more  than  it 
neadeth,  or  elles  it  wyll  not  waxe  better  and  better,  but  euer 
decaye,  and  be  worse  and  worse.  Newe  ale  if  it  runne  not 
ouer  the  barrell  whan  it  is  newe  tunned,  wil  sone  lease  his  pith, 
and  his  head  afore  he  be  longe  drawen  on. 

And  lyke  wyse  as  that  coke  whyche  at  the  fyrste  takynge 
vp,  nedeth  lytle  breakyng  and  handlyng,  but  is  fitte  and  gentle 
ynoughe  for  the  saddle,  seeldome  or  neuer  proueth  well,  euen  so 
that  bowe  whyche  at  the  fyrste  byinge,  wythout  any  more 
proofe  &  trimmynge,  is  fit  and  easie  to  shoote  in,  shall  neyther 
be  profitable  to  laste  longe,  nor  yet  pleasaunt  to  shoote  well. 
And  therfore  as  a  younge  horse  full  of  corage,  wyth  handlynge 
and  breakinge,  is  brought  vnto  a  sure  pace  and  goynge,  so  shall 
a  newe  bowe  fresshe  and  quicke  of  caste,  by  sinkyng  & 
cuttyng,  be  brought  to  a  stedfast  shootyng.  And  an  easie  and 
gentle  bow  whan  it  is  newe,  is  not  muche  vnlyke  a  softe  spirited 
boye  when  he  is  younge.  But  yet  as  of  an  vnrulie  boye  with 
right  handlyng,  proueth  oftenest  of  al  a  well  ordered  man  :  so 
of  an  vnfit  and  staffysh  bow  with  good  trimming,  muste  nedes 
folowe  alwayes  a  stedfast  shotynge  bowe. 

And  suche  a  perfite  bowe,  whiche  neuer  wyll  deceyue  a 
man,  excepte  a  man  deceyue  it,  muste  be  had  for  that  perfecte 
ende,  whyche  you  looke  for  in  shootinge.  PHI.  Well 
Toxophile,  I  see  wel  you  be  cunninger  in  this  gere  than  I : 


'The  schole  of  shoting.  79 

but  put  case  that  I  haue  thre  or  fower  suche  good  bowes,  pyked 
and  dressed,  as  you  nowe  speke  of,  yet  I  do  remembre  yl  manye 
learned  men  do  saye,  that  it  is  easier  to  gette  a  good  thynge, 
than  to  saue  and  keepe  a  good  thyng,  wherfore  if  you  can  teache 
me  as  concernyng  that  poynte,  you  haue  satisfyed  me  plentifullye, 
as  concernynge  a  bowe.  TOX.  Trulye  it  was  the  nexte 
thyng  that  I  woulde  haue  come  vnto,  for  so  the  matter  laye. 

Whan  you  haue  broughte  youre  bowe  to  suche  a  poynte,  as 
I  spake  of,  than  you  must  haue  an  herde  or  wullen  cloth  waxed, 
wherw1  euery  day  you  must  rubbe  and  chafe  your  bowe,  tyll  it 
shyne  and  glytter  withall.  Whyche  thynge  shall  cause  it  bothe 
to  be  cleane,  well  fauoured,  goodlye  of  coloure,  and  shall  also 
bryng  as  it  were  a  cruste,  ouer  it,  that  is  to  say,  shall  make  it 
euery  where  on  the  outsyde,  so  slyppery  and  harde,  that  neyther 
any  weete  or  wether  can  enter  to  hurte  it,  nor  yet  any  freat  or 
pynche,  be  able  to  byte  vpon  it :  but  that  you  shal  do  it  great 
wrong  before  you  breake  it.  This  must  be  done  oftentimes  but 
specially  when  you  come  from  shootynge. 

Beware  also  whan  you  shoote,  of  youre  shaft  hedes,  dagger, 
knyues  or  agglettes,  lest  they  race  your  bowe,  a  thing  as  I  sayde 
before,  bothe  vnsemely  to  looke  on,  and  also  daugerous  for 
freates.  Take  hede  also  of  mistie  and  dankyshe  dayes,  whiche 
shal  hurte  a  bowe,  more  than  any  rayne.  For  then  you  muste 
eyther  alway  rub  it,  or  els  leaue  shootynge. 

Your  bowecase  (this  I  dyd  not  promise  to  speake  of,  bycause 
it  is  without  the  nature  of  shootynge,  or  els  I 
shoulde  truble  me  wyth  other  thinges  infinite 
more :  yet  seing  it  is  a  sauegarde  for  the  bowe,  somthynge  I  wyll 
saye  of  it)  youre  bowecase  I  saye,  yf  you  ryde  forthe,  muste 
neyther  be  to  wyde  for  youre  bowes,  for  so  shall  one  clap  vpon 
an  other,  and  hurt  them,  nor  yet  so  strayte  that  scarse  they 
can  be  thrust  in,  for  that  woulde  laye  them  on  syde  &  wynde 
them  A  bowecase  of  ledder,  is  not  the  best,  for  that  is  ofttymes 
moyste  which  hurteth  the  bowes  very  much.  Therfore  I  haue 
sene  good  shooters  which  would  haue  for  euerye  bowe,  a  sere 
case  made  of  wollen  clothe,  and  than  you  maye  putte  .iii.  or  .iiii. 
of  them  so  cased,  in  to  a  ledder  case  if  you  wyll.  This  wollen 
case  shall  bothe  kepe  them  in  sunder,  and  also  wylle  kepe  a 
bowe  in  his  full  strengthe,  that  it  neuer  gyue  for  any  wether. 
At  home  these  wood  cases  be  verye  good  for  bowes  to  stande  in. 


80  Toxophilus.     B. 

But  take  hede  yl  youre  bowe  stande  not  to  nere  a  stone  wall, 
for  that  wyll  make  hym  moyste  and  weke,  nor  yet  to  nere  any 
fier  for  that  wyll  make  him  shorte  and  brittle.  And  thus  muche 
as  concernyng  the  sauyng  and  keping  of  [y]our  bowe :  nowe  you 
shall  heare  what  thynges  ye  must  auoyde,  for  feare  of  breakyng 
your  bowe. 

A  shooter  chaunseth  to  breake  his  bowe  commonly  .iiii. 
wayes,  by  the  strynge,  by  the  shafte,  by  drawyng  to  far,  &  by 
freates  :  By  the  stryng  as  I  sayde  afore,  whan  the  strynge  is 
eyther  to  shorte,  to  long,  not  surely  put  on,  wyth  one  wap,  or 
put  croked  on,  or  shorne  in  sundre  wyth  an  euell  nocke,  or 
suffered  to  tarye  ouer  longe  on.  Whan  the  stryng  fayles  the 
bowe  muste  nedes  breake,  and  specially  in  the  myddes ;  because 
bothe  the  endes  haue  nothyng  to  stop  them ;  but  whippes  so  far 
backe,  that  the  belly  must  nedes  violentlye  rise  vp,  the  whyche 
you  shall  well  perceyue  in  bendyng  of  a  bowe  backward. 
Therfore  a  bowe  that  foloweth  the  strynge  is  least  hurt  with 
breakyng  of  strynges.  By  the  shafte  a  bowe  is  broke  ether 
when  it  is  to  short,  and  so  you  set  it  in  your  bow  or  when  the 
nocke  breakes  for  lytlenesse,  or  when  the  strynge  slyppes 
wythoute  the  nocke  for  wydenesse,  than  you  poule  it  to  your 
eare  and  lettes  it  go,  which  must  nedes  breake  the  shafte  at  the 
leaste,  and  putte  stringe  and  bow  &  al  in  ieopardy,  bycause  the 
strength  of  the  bowe  hath  nothynge  in  it  to  stop  the  violence  of  it. 

Thys  kynde  of  breakynge  is  mooste  perilouse  for  the  standers 
by,  for  in  such  a  case  you  shall  se  some  tyme  the  ende  of  a  bow 
flye  a  hoole  score  from  a  ma,  and  that  moost  commonly,  as  I 
haue  marked  oft  the  vpper  ende  of  the  bowe.  The  bow  is 
drawne  to  far  .ii.  wayes.  Eyther  when  you  take  a  longer 
shafte  then  your  owne,  or  els  when  you  shyfte  your  hand  to 
low  or  to  hye  for  shootynge  far.  Thys  waye  pouleth  the  backe 
in  sunder,  and  then  the  bowe  fleethe  in  manye  peces. 

So  when  you  se  a  bowe  broken,  hauynge  the  bellye  risen  vp 
both  wayes  or  tone,  the  stringe  brake  it.  When  it  is  broken  in 
twoo  peces  in  a  maner  euen  of  and  specyallye  in  the  vpper  ende, 
the  shafte  nocke  brake  it. 

When  the  backe  is  pouled  a  sunder  in  manye  peeces,  to  farre 
drawynge  brake  it. 

These  tokens  eyther  alwayes  be  trewe  or  els  verye  seldome 
mysse. 


The  schole  of  shotmg.  8 1 

The  fourthe  thyng  that  breketh  a  bow  is  fretes,  whych 
make  a  bowe  redye  and  apte  to  breake  by  any  of 
the  .iii.  wayes  afore  sayde.  Freetes  be  in  a  shaft 
as  well  as  in  a  bowe,  and  they  be  muche  lyke  a  Canker, 
crepynge  and  encreasynge  in  those  places  in  a  bowe,  whyche 
be  weaker  then  other.  And  for  thys  purpose  must  your  bowe 
be  well  trymmed  and  piked  of  a  coning  man  that  it  may  come 
rounde  in  trew  compasse  euery  where.  For  freetes  you  must 
beware,  yf  youre  bow  haue  a  knot  in  the  backe,  lest  the  places 
whyche  be  nexte  it,  be  not  alowed  strong  ynoughe  to  bere  wl 
the  knotte,  or  elles  the  stronge  knotte  shall  freate  the  weake 
places  nexte  it.  Freates  be  fyrst  litle  pinchese,  the  whych  whe 
you  perceaue,  pike  the  places  about  the  pinches,  to  make  them 
somewhat  weker,  and  as  well  commynge  as  where  it  pinched, 
and  so  the  pinches  shall  dye,  and  neuer  encrease  farther  in  to 
great  freates. 

Freates  begynne  many  tymes  in  a  pin,  for  there  the  good 
woode  is  corrupted,  that  it  muste  nedes  be  weke,  and  bycause 
it  is  weake,  therfore  it  freates.  Good  bowyers  therfore  do  rayse 
euery  pyn  &  alowe  it  moore  woode  for  feare  of  freatynge. 

Agayne  bowes  moost  commonlye  freate  vnder  the  hande, 
not  so  muche  as  some  men  suppose  for  the  moistnesse  of  the 
hande,  as  for  the  heete  of  the  hand  :  the  nature  of  heate  sayeth 
Aristotle  is  to  lowse,  and  not  to  knyt  fast,  and  the  more  lowser 
the  more  weaker,  the  weaker,  the  redier  to  freate.  A  bowe  is 
not  well  made,  whych  hath  not  wood  plentye  in  the  hande. 
For  yf  the  endes  of  the  bowe  be  staffyshe,  or  a  mans  hande  any 
thynge  hoote  the  bellye  must  nedes  sone  frete.  Remedie  for 
fretes  to  any  purpose  I  neuer  hard  tell  of  any,  but  onelye  to 
make  the  freated  place  as  stronge  or  stronger  then  any  other. 
To  fill  vp  the  freate  with  lytle  sheuers  of  a  quill  and  glewe  (as 
some  saye  wyll  do  wel)  by  reason  must  be  starke  nought. 

For,  put  case  the  freete  dyd  cease  then,  yet  the  cause  whiche 
made  it  freate  a  fore  (and  that  is  weakenesse  of  the  place)  bicause 
it  is  not  taken  away  must  nedes  make  it  freate  agayne.  As  for 
cuttyng  out  of  freates  wythe  all  maner  of  pecynge  of  bowes 
I  wyll  cleane  exclude  from  perfite  shootynge.  For  peced  bowes 
be  muche  lyke  owlde  housen,  whyche  be  more  chargeable  to 
repay  re,  than  commodiouse  to  dwell  in.  Agayne  to  swadle 
a  bowe  much  about  wyth  bandes,  verye  seldome  dothe  anye 


82  Toxophilus.     B. 

good,  excepte  it  be  to  kepe  downe  a  spel  in  the  backe,  otherwyse 
bandes  ether  nede  not  when  the  bow  is  any  thinge  worthe,  or 
els  boote  not  whe  it  is  marde  &  past  best.  And  although  I 
knowe  meane  and  poore  shooters,  wyll  vse  peced  and  banded 
bowes  sometyme  bycause  they  are  not  able  to  get  better  when 
they  woulde,  yet  I  am  sure  yf  they  consyder  it  well,  they  shall 
fynde  it,  bothe  lesse  charge  and  more  pleasure  to  ware  at  any 
tyme  a  couple  of  shyllynges  of  a  new  bowe  than  to  bestowe 
.x.  d  of  peacynge  an  olde  bowe.  For  better  is  coste  vpon 
somewhat  worth,  than  spence  vpon  nothing  worth.  And  thys 
I  speke  also  bycause  you  woulde  haue  me  referre  all  to  perfit- 
nesse  in  shootynge. 

Moreouer  there  is  an  other  thynge,  whyche  wyl  sone  cause 
a  bowe  be  broken  by  one  of  the  .iii.  wayes  whych  be  first 
spoken  of,  and  that  is  shotyng  in  winter,  when  there  is  any 
froste.  Froste  is  wheresoeuer  is  any  waterish  humour,  as  is  in 
al  woodes,  eyther  more  or  lesse,  and  you  knowe  that  al  thynges 
frosen  and  Isie,  wyl  rather  breke  than  bende.  Yet  if  a  man 
must  nedes  shoote  at  any  suche  tyme,  lette  hym  take  hys  bowe, 
and  brynge  it  to  the  fyer,  and  there  by  litle  and  litle,  rubbe  and 
chafe  it  with  a  waxed  clothe,  whiche  shall  bring  it  to  that  poynt, 
yl  he  maye  shote  safelye  ynough  in  it.  This  rubbyng  with 
waxe,  as  I  sayde  before,  is  a  great  succour,  agaynst  all  wete  and 
moystnesse. 

In  the  fyeldes  also,  in  goyng  betwyxt  the  pricks  eyther  wyth 
your  hande,  or  elles  wyth  a  clothe  you  muste  keepe  your  bowe 
in  suche  a  temper.  And  thus  muche  as  concernynge  youre 
bowe,  howe  fyrste  to  knowe  what  wood  is  best  for  a  bowe, 
than  to  chose  a  bowe,  after  to  trim  a  bowe,  agayne  to  keepe  it 
in  goodnesse,  laste  of  al,  howe  to  saue  it  from  al  harm  and 
euylnesse. 

And  although  many  men  can  saye  more  of  a  bow  yet  I  trust 
these  thynges  be  true,  and  almoste  sufficient  for  the  knowlege 
of  a  perfede  bowe.  PHI.  Surelye  I  beleue  so,  and  yet  I 
coulde  haue  hearde  you  talke  longer  on  it :  althogh  I  can  not 
se,  what  maye  be  sayd  more  of  it.  Therfore  excepte  you  wyll 
pause  a  whyle,  you  may  go  forwarde  to  a  shafte. 

TOX.  What  shaftes  were  made  of,  in  oulde  tyme  authours 
Hero.  eittAr\p.  ^°  not  so  rnanifestlye  shewe,  as  of  bowes.  Hero- 
dotus doth  tel,  that  in  the  flood  of  Nilus,  ther 


The  schole  of  shoting.  83 

was  a  beast,  called  a  water  horse,  of  whose  skinne  after  it  was 

dried,    the    Egyptians    made    shaftes,    and    dartes   on.       The 

tree    called    Cornus   was    so    common    to    make 

shaftes  of,  that  in  good  authours  of  ye  latyn  tongue, 

Cornus  is  taken  for  a  shafte,  as  in  Seneca,  and  that  place  of 

Virgill, 

Volat  Itala   Cornus.  Virg.  end.  9 

Yet  of  all  thynges  that  euer  I  warked  of  olde  authours, 
either  greke  or  latin,  for  shaftes  to  be  made  of,  there  is  nothing 
so  comon  as  reedes.  Herodotus  in  describynge  the  mightie 
hoost  of  Xerxes  doth  tell  that  thre  great  contries  . 

vsed  shaftes  made  of  a  rede,  the  Aethiopians,  the 
Lycians  (whose  shaftes  lacked   fethers,   where  at  I   maruayle 

moste  of  all)  and  the  men  of  Inde.    The  shaftes  in 

T    j  i  j  u   ir  Arrtanus.8. 

Inde  were  verye  longe,  a  yarde  and  an  halre,  as 

Arrianus  doth  save,  or  at  the  least  a  yarde,  as 

r\     r*       -        i     \-  j     L     r  \.  Q-  Curt.  8. 

Q.  Curtms  doth  saye,  and  therfore  they  gaue  ye 

greater  strype,  but  yet  bycause  they  were  so  long,  they  were  the 
more  vnhansome,  and  lesse  profitable  to  the  men  of  Inde,  as 
Curtius  doeth  tell. 

In  Crete  and  Italic,  they  vsed  to  haue  their  shaftes  of  rede 
also.     The  best  reede  for  shaftes  grewe  in  Inde, 
and  in  Rhenus  a  flood  of  Italy. 

But  bycause  suche  shaftes  be  neyther  easie  for  Englishe 
men  to  get,  and  yf  they  were  gotten  scarse  profitable  for  them 
to  vse,  I  wyll  lette  them  passe,  and  speake  of  those  shaftes 
whyche  Englysh  men  at  this  daye  moste  comonly  do  approue 
and  allowe. 

A  shaft  hath  three  principall  partes,  the  stele,  the  fethers, 
and  the  head :  whereof  euerye  one  muste  be  seuerallye  spoken  of. 

C  Steles  be  made  of  dyuerse  woodes,  as, 

Brasell. 

Turkic  wood. 

Fusticke. 

Sugercheste. 

Hardbeame. 

Byrche. 

Asshe. 

Ooke. 

F  2 


84  Toxophilus.     B. 

Seruis  tree. 

Hulder. 

Blackthorne. 

Beche. 

Elder. 

Aspe. 

Salow. 

These  wooddes  as  they  be  most  commonly  vsed,  so  they  be 
mooste  fit  to  be  vsed  :  yet  some  one  fytter  then  an  other  for 
diuers  mennes  shotinge,  as  shalbe  toulde  afterwarde.  And  in 
this  pointe  as  in  a  bowe  you  muste  truste  an  honest  fletcher. 
Neuerthelesse  al  thoughe  I  can  not  teache  you  to  make  a  bowe 
or  a  shafte,  whiche  belongeth  to  a  bowyer  and  a  fletcher  to 
come  to  theyr  lyuyng,  yet  wyll  I  shewe  you  some  tokens  to 
knowe  a  bowe  &  a  shafte,  whiche  pertayneth  to  an  Archer  to 
come  to  good  shootynge. 

A  stele  muste  be  well  seasoned  for  Castinge,  and  it  must  be 
made  as  the  grayne  lieth  &  as  it  groweth  or  els  it  wyl  neuer  flye 
clene,  as  clothe  cut  ouertwhart  and  agaynste  the  wulle,  can 
neuer  hoose  a  manne  cleane.  A  knottye  stele  maye  be  suffered 
in  a  bygge  shafte,  but  for  a  lytle  shafte  it  is  nothynge  fit,  bothe 
bycause  it  wyll  neuer  flye  far,  and  besydes  that  it  is  euer  in 
danger  of  breakynge,  it  flieth  not  far  bycause  the  strengthe  of  the 
shoote  is  hindred  and  stopped  at  the  knotte,  euen  as  a  stone 
cast  in  to  a  plaine  euen  stil  water,  wyll  make  the  water  moue 
a  greate  space,  yet  yf  there  be  any  whirlynge  plat  in  the  water, 
the  mouynge  ceasethe  when  it  commethe  at  the  whyrlynge 
plat,  whyche  is  not  muche  vnlyke  a  knotte  in  a  shafte  yf  it  be 
cosidered  wel.  So  euery  thyng  as  it  is  plaine  and  streight  of 
hys  owne  nature  so  is  it  fittest  for  far  mouynge.  Therfore 
a  stele  whyche  is  harde  to  stade  in  a  bowe,  without  knotte,  and 
streighte  (I  meane  not  artificiallye  streyghte  as  the  fletcher  dothe 
make  it,  but  naturally  streight  as  it  groweth  in  the  wood)  is  best 
to  make  a  shaft  of,  eyther  to  go  cleane,  fly  far  or  stand  surely 
in  any  wedder.  Now  howe  big,  how  small,  how  heuye,  how 
lyght,  how  longe,  how  short,  a  shafte  shoulde  be  particularlye 
for  euerye  man  (seynge  we  must  taulke  of  the  generall  nature 
of  shootyng)  can  not  be  toulde  no  more  than  you  Rhethoricians 
can  appoynt  any  one  kynde  of  wordes,  of  sentences,  of  fygures 


The  schole  of  shoting.  85 

fyt  for  euery  matter,  but  euen  as  the  man  and  the  matter 
requyreth  so  the  fyttest  to  be  vsed.  Therfore  as  concernynge 
those  contraryes  in  a  shafte,  euery  man  muste  auoyde  them  and 
draw  to  the  meane  of  them,  whyche  meane  is  best  in  al  thynges. 
Yet  yf  a  man  happen  to  offende  in  any  of  the  extremes  it  is 
better  to  offend  in  want  and  scaritnesse,  than  in  to  muche  and 
outragiouse  excedynge.  As  it  is  better  to  haue  a  shafte  a  lytle 
to  shorte  than  ouer  longe,  somewhat  to  lyght,  than  ouer 
lumpysshe,  a  lytle  to  small,  than  a  greate  deale  to  big,  whiche 
thyng  is  not  onely  trewlye  sayde  in  shootynge,  but  in  all  other 
thynges  that  euer  man  goeth  aboute,  as  in  eatynge,  taulkynge, 
and  all  other  thynges  lyke,  whych  matter  was  onse  excellentlye 
disputed  vpon,  in  the  Scooles,  you  knowe  when. 

And  to  offend,  in  these  contraryes  cometh  much  yf  men 
take  not  hede,  throughe  the  kynd  of  wood,  wherof  the  shaft  is 
made :  For  somme  wood  beloges  to  ye  excedyng  part,  some  to 

F"  scat  part,  some  to  ye  meane,  as  Brasell,  Turkiewood, 
usticke,  Sugar  cheste,  &  such  lyke,  make  deade,  heuy  lupish, 
hobblyng  shaftes  Againe  Hulder,  black  thorne,  Serues  tree, 
Beche,  Elder,  Aspe,  and  Salowe,  eyther  for  theyr  wekenes  or 
lyghtenesse,  make  holow,  starting,  scudding,  gaddynge  shaftes. 
But  Birche,  Hardbeme,  some  Ooke,  and  some  Asshe,  beynge 
bothe  stronge  ynoughe  to  stande  in  a  bowe,  and  also  lyght 
ynoughe  to  flye  far,  are  best  for  a  meane,  whiche  is  to  be 
soughte  oute  in  euery  thinge.  And  althoughe  I  knowe  that 
some  me  shoote  so  stronge,  that  the  deade  woodes  be  lyghte 
ynoughe  for  them,  and  other  some  so  weeke,  that  the  lowse 
woodes  be  lykewyse  for  them  bigge  ynoughe  yet  generally  for 
the  moost  parte  of  men,  the  meane  is  the  best.  And  so  to 
conclude,  that  is  alwayes  beste  for  a  man,  whiche  is  metest  for 
him.  Thus  no  wood  of  his  owne  nature,  is  eyther  to  lyght  or 
to  heuy,  but  as  the  shooter  is  him  selfe  whyche  dothe  vse  it.  For 
that  shafte  whiche  one  yeare  for  a  man  is  to  lyghte  and  scud- 
dinge,  for  the  same  selfe  man  the  next  yeare  may  chaunce  be  to 
heuy  and  hobblynge.  Therfore  can  not  I  expresse,  excepte 
generally,  what  is  best  wood  for  a  shaft,  but  let  euery  ma  when 
he  knoweth  his  owne  strength  and  the  nature  of  euery  wood, 
prouyde  and  fyt  himselfe  thereafter.  Yet  as  concerning  sheaffe 
Arrouse  for  war  (as  I  suppose)  it  were  better  to  make  them  of 
good  Asshe,  and  not  of  Aspe,  as  they  be  now  a  dayes.  For  of 


86  Toxophilus.     B. 

all  other  woodes  that  euer  I  proued  Asshe  being  big  is  swiftest 
and  agayne  heuy  to  giue  a  greate  stripe  with  all,  whyche  Aspe 
shall  not  doo.  What  heuynes  doth  in  a  stripe  euery  man  by 
experience  can  tell,  therfore  Asshe  being  both  swyfter  and 
heuier  is  more  fit  for  sheafe  Arroes  the  Aspe,  &  thus  muche 
for  the  best  wood  for  shaftes. 

Agayne  lykewyse  as  no  one  wood  can  be  greatlye  meet  for 
all  kynde  of  shaftes,  no  more  can  one  facion  of  the  stele  be  fit 
for  euery  shooter.  For  those  that  be  lytle  brested  and  big 
toward  the  hede  called  by  theyr  lykenesse  taperfashio,  reshe 
growne,  and  of  some  merrye  fellowes  bobtayles,  be  fit  for  them 
whiche  shote  vnder  hande  bycause  they  shoote  wyth  a  softe 
lowse,  and  stresses  not  a  shaft  muche  in  the  breste  where  the 
weyghte  of  the  bowe  lyethe  as  you  maye  perceyue  by  the 
werynge  of  euery  shafte. 

Agayne  the  bygge  brested  shafte  is  fytte  for  hym,  which 
shoteth  right  afore  him,  or  els  the  brest  being  weke  shoulde 
neuer  wythstande  that  strong  piththy  kynde  of  shootynge,  thus 
the  vnderhande  must  haue  a  small  breste,  to  go  cleane  awaye 
oute  of  the  bowe,  the  forehande  muste  haue  a  bigge  breste  to 
here  the  great  myghte  of  the  bowe.  The  shafte  must  be  made 
rounde  nothynge  flat  wyth  out  gal  or  wemme,  for  thys  purpose. 
For  bycause  roundnesse  (whether  you  take  example  in  heauen 
or  in  earthe)  is  fittest  shappe  and  forme  both  for  fast  mouing 
and  also  for  sone  percynge  of  any  thynge.  And  therfore 
Aristotle  saythe  that  nature  hath  made  the  raine  to  be  round, 
bycause  it  shoulde  the  easelyer  enter  throughe  the  ayre. 

The  nocke  of  the  shafte  is  dyuersly  made,  for  some  be  greate 
and  full,  some  hansome  &  lytle,  some  wyde,  some  narow,  some 
depe,  some  shalowe,  some  round,  some  longe,  some  wyth  one 
nocke,  some  wyth  a  double  nocke,  wherof  euery  one  hathe  hys 
propertye. 

The  greate  and  full  nocke,  maye  be  well  felte,  and  many 
wayes  they  saue  a  shafte  from  brekynge.  The  hansome  and 
lytle  nocke  wyll  go  clene  awaye  frome  the  hand,  the  wyde 
nocke  is  noughte,  both  for  breakyng  of  the  shafte  and  also  for 
soden  slyppynge  oute  of  the  strynge  when  the  narrowe  nocke 
doth  auoyde  bothe  those  harmes.  The  depe  and  longe  nocke  is 
good  in  warre  for  sure  kepyng  in  of  the  strynge.  The  shalow, 
and  rownde  nocke  is  best  for  our  purpose  in  prickyng  for  cleane 


The  schole  of  shoring.  87 

delyueraunce  of  a  shoote.  And  double  nockyng  is  vsed  for 
double  suerty  of  the  shaft  And  thus  far  as  concernynge  a 
hoole  stele. 

Peecynge  of  a  shafte  with  brasell  and  holie,  or  other  heauy 
woodes,  is  to  make  ye  ende  compasse  heauy  with  the  fethers  in 
fliyng,  for  the  stedfaster  shotyng.  For  if  the  ende  were  plumpe 
heauy  wyth  lead  and  the  wood  nexte  it  lyghte,  the  head  ende 
woulde  euer  be  downwardes,  and  neuer  flye  strayght. 

Two  poyntes  in  peecing  be  ynough,  lest  the  moystnes  of  the 
earthe  enter  to  moche  into  the  peecinge,  &  so  leuse  the  glue. 
Therfore  many  poyntes  be  more  plesaunt  to  the  eye,  than 
profitable  for  the  vse. 

Sume  vse  to  peece  theyr  shaftes  in  the  nocke  wyth  brasel, 
or  holye,  to  counterwey,  with  the  head,  and  I  haue  sene  sume 
for  the  same  purpose,  bore  an  hole  a  lytle  bineth  the  nocke,  and 
put  leade  in  it.  But  yet  none  of  these  wayes  be  anye  thing 
needful  at  al,  for  ye  nature  of  a  fether  in  flying,  if  a  man  marke 
it  wel,  is  able  to  bear  vp  a  wonderful  weyght :  and  I  thlke 
suche  peecing  came  vp  first,  thus :  whan  a  good  Archer  hath 
broken  a  good  shafte,  in  the  fethers,  &  for  the  fantasie  he  hath 
had  to  it,  he  is  lothe  to  leese  it,  &  therfore  doeth  he  peece  it. 
And  than  by  and  by  other  eyther  bycause  it  is  gaye,  or  elles 
because  they  wyll  haue  a  shafte  lyke  a  good  archer,  cutteth 
theyre  hole  shaftes,  and  peeceth  them  agayne :  A  thynge  by  my 
Judgement,  more  costlye  than  nedefull. 

And  thus  haue  you  heard  what  wood,  what  fasshion,  what 
nockynge,  what  peecynge  a  stele  muste  haue  :  Nowe  foloweth 
the  fetherynge. 

PHI.  I  woulde  neuer  haue  thought  you  could  haue  sayd 
halfe  so  muche  of  a  stele,  and  I  thynke  as  concernyng  the  litle 
fether  and  the  playne  head,  there  is  but  lytle  to  saye.  TOX. 
Lytle,  yes  trulye :  for  there  is  no  one  thing,  in  al  shoting,  so- 
moche  to  be  loked  on  as  the  fether.  For  fyrste  a  question  maye 
be  asked,  whether  any  other  thing  besyde  a  fether,  be  fit  for 
a  shaft  or  no  ?  if  a  fether  onelye  be  fit,  whether  a  goose  fether 
onely,  or  no  ?  yf  a  goose  fether  be  best,  then  whether  there  be 
any  difference,  as  concernynge  the  fether  of  an  oulde  goose,  and 
a  younge  goose  :  a  gander,  or  a  goose  :  a  fennye  goose,  or  an 
vplandish  goose.  Againe  which  is  best  fether  in  any  goose,  the 
ryght  wing  or  the  left  wing,  the  pinion  fether,  or  any  other 


88  Toxophilus.     B. 

fether  :  a  whyte,  blacke,  or  greye  father  ?  Thirdly,  in  settyng 
on  of  your  fether,  whether  it  be  pared  or  drawen  wl  a  thicke 
rybbe,  or  a  thinne  rybbe  (the  rybbe  is  ye  hard  quill  whiche 
deuydeth  the  fether)  a  long  fether  better  or  a  shorte,  set  on  nere 
the  nocke,  or  farre  from  the  nocke,  set  on  streight,  or  som  what 
bowyng  ?  &  whether  one  or  two  fethers  runne  on  the  bowe. 
Fourthly  in  couling  or  sheryng,  whether  high  or  lowe,  whether 
somewhat  swyne  backed  (I  muste  vse  shoters  wordes)  or  sadle 
backed,  whether  rounde,  or  square  shorne  ?  And  whether  a 
shaft  at  any  tyme  ought  to  be  plucked,  and  how  to  be  plucked. 
PHI.  Surely  Toxophile,  I  thynke  manye  fletchers  (although 
daylye  they  haue  these  thinges  in  vre)  if  they  were  asked 
sodeynly,  what  they  coulde  saye  of  a  fether,  they  could  not 
saye  so  moch.  But  I  praye  you  let  me  heare  you  more  at  large, 
expresse  those  thynges  in  a  fether,  the  whiche  you  packed  vp  in 
so  narrowe  a  rowme.  And  fyrst  whether  any  other  thyng  may 
be  vsed  for  a  fether  or  not.  TOX.  That  was  ye  fyrste  poynte 
in  dede,  and  bycause  there  foloweth  many  after,  I  wyll  hye 
apace  ouer  them,  as  one  that  had  manye  a  myle  to  ride.  Shaftes 

to  haue  had  alwayes  fethers  Plinius  in  Latin,  and 
/Y.  1 6.  36.  Julius  Pollux  in  Greke,  do  playnlye  shewe,  yet 
Her.  Polym.  onely  the  Lycians  I  reade  in  Herodotus  to  haue 

vsed  shaftes  without  fedders.  Onelye  a  fedder  is 
fit  for  a  shafte  for  .ii.  causes,  fyrste  bycause  it  is  leathe  weake  to 
giue  place  to  the  bowe,  than  bycause  it  is  of  that  nature,  that  it 
wyll  starte  vp  after  ye  bow  So,  Plate,  wood  or  home  can  not 
serue,  bycause  the[y]  wil  not  gyue  place.  Againe,  Cloth,  Paper, 
or  Parchment  can  not  serue,  bycause  they  wyll  not  ryse  after 
the  bowe,  therfore  a  fedder  is  onely  mete,  bycause  it  onelye  wyl 
do  bothe.  Nowe  to  looke  on  the  fedders  of  all  maner  of  birdes, 
you  shal  se  some  so  lowe  weke  and  shorte,  some  so  course,  stoore 
and  harde,  and  the  rib  so  brickie,  thin  and  narrow,  that  it  can 
nether  be  drawen,  pared,  nor  yet  well  set  on,  that  except  it  be 
a  swan  for  a  dead  shafte  (as  I  knowe  some  good  Archers  haue 
vsed)  or  a  ducke  for  a  flyghte  whiche  lastes  but  one  shoote,  there 
is  no  fether  but  onelye  of  a  goose  that  hath  all  commodities  in 
it.  And  trewelye  at  a  short  but,  which  some  ma  doth  vse,  ye 
Pecock  fether  doth  seldome  kepe  vp  ye  shaft  eyther  ryght  or 
leuel,  it  is  so  roughe  and  heuy,  so  that  many  me  which  haue 
taken  them  vp  for  gayenesse,  hathe  layde  them  downe  agayne 


The  schole  of  shoting.  89 

for  profyte,  thus  for  our  purpose,  the  Goose  is  best  fether,  for 
the  best  shoter.  PHI.  No  that  is  not  so,  for  the  best  shoter 
that  euer  was  vsed  other  fethers.  TOX.  Ye  are  you  so  cun- 
ninge  in  shootynge  I  praye  you  who  was  that.  PHI.  Hercules 
whyche  had  hys  shaftes  fethered  with  Egles  fethers 
as  Hesiodus  dothe  saye.  TOX.  Well  as  for 
Hercules,  seynge  nether  water  nor  lande,  heauen 
nor  hell,  coulde  scarse  contente  hym  to  abyde  in,  it  was  no 
meruell  thoughe  a  sely  poore  gouse  fether  could  not  plese  him 
to  shoote  wythal,  and  agayne  as  for  Egles  they  flye  so  hye  and 
builde  so  .  far  of,  yl  they  be  very  hard  to  coe  by.  Yet  welfare 

the  gentle  gouse  which  bringeth  to  a  man  euen  to 

,    '  j-  •         i?  A  Gouse. 

hys  doore  so  manye  excedynge  commodities,    r  or 

the  gouse  is  mas  coforte  in  war  &  in  peace  slepynge  and  wakynge. 
What  prayse  so  euer  is  gyuen  to  shootynge  the  gouse  may 
chalenge  the  beste  parte  in  it.  How  well  dothe  she  make  a 
man  fare  at  his  table  ?  Howe  easelye  dothe  she  make  a  man  lye 
in  hys  bed  ?  How  fit  euen  as  her  fethers  be  onelye  for  shootynge, 
so  be  her  quylles  fytte  onelye  for  wrytyng.  PHILO.  In  deade 
Toxophyle  that  is  the  beste  prayse  you  gaue  to  a  gouse  yet,  and 
surelye  I  would  haue  sayde  you  had  bene  to  blame  yf  you  had 
ouerskypte  it.  TOX.  The  Romaynes  I  trowe  Philologe  not 
so  muche  bycause  a  gouse  wyth  cryinge  saued  theyr  Capitoliu 
and  head  toure  wyth  their  golden  lupiter  as  Propertius  doth  say 
very  pretely  in  thys  verse. 

inserts  et  tutum  uoce  fuisse  louem. 

T  ,      .   *  Propertius. 

Id  est. 

Theues  on  a  night  had  stolne  lupiter,  had  a  gouse  not  a  kekede. 

Dyd  make  a  golden  gouse  and  set  hir  in  the  top  of  y6 
Capitoliu,  &  appoynted  also  the  Censores  to  alow 
out  of  ye  common  hutche  yearly  stipedes  for  ye 
findinge  of  certayne  Geese,  ye  Romaynes  did  not 
I  saye  giue  al  thys  honor  to  a  gouse  for  yl  good  dede  onely,  but 
for  other  infinit  mo  which  come  daylye  to  a  man  by  Geese,  and 
surely  yf  I  should  declame  in  ye  prayse  of  any  maner  of  beest 
lyuyng,  I  would  chose  a  gouse.  But  the  gouse  hath  made  vs  flee 
to  farre  from  oure  matter.  Now  sir  ye  haue  hearde  howe  a 
fether  must  be  had,  and  that  a  goose  fether  onely.  It  foloweth 
of  a  yong  gose  and  an  oulde,  and  the  residue  belonging  to  a  fether: 


~m 


x* 


90  Toxophilus.     B. 

which  thing  I  wyll  shortlye  course  ouer :  wherof,  when  you 
knowe  the  properties,  you  maye  fitte  your  shaftes  accordyng  to 
your  shotyng,  which  rule  you  must  obserue  in  all  other  thynges 
too,  bycause  no  one  fashion  or  quantitie  can  be  fitte  for  euery 
man,  nomore  than  a  shooe  or  a  cote  can  be.  The  oulde  goose 
fether  is  styffe  and  stronge,  good  for  a  wynde,  and  fyttest  for 
a  deed  shaft :  the  yonge  goose  fether  is  weake  and  fyne,  best 
for  a  swyfte  shaft,  and  it  must  be  couled  at  the  first  shering, 
somewhat  hye,  for  with  shoting,  it  wyll  sattle  and  faule  very 
moche.  The  same  thing  (although  not  so  moche)  is  to  be 
cosydered  in  a  goose  and  a  gander.  A  fenny  goose,  euen  as 
her  flesh  is  blacker,  stoorer,  vnholsomer,  so  is  her  fether  for  the 
same  cause  courser  stoorer  &  rougher,  &  therfore  I  haue  heard 
very  good  fletchers  saye,  that  the  seconde  fether  in  some  place 
is  better  then  the  pinion  in  other  some.  Betwixt  the  winges  is 
lytle  differece,  but  that  you  must  haue  diuerse  shaftes  of  one 
flight,  fethered  with  diuerse  winges,  for  diuerse  windes  :  for  if 
the  wynde  and  the  fether  go  both  one  way  the  shaft  wyl  be 
caryed  to  moche.  The  pinion  fether  as  it  hath  the  firste  place 
in  the  winge,  so  it  hath  the  fyrst  place  in  good  fetheringe.  You 
maye  knowe  it  afore  it  be  pared,  by  a  bought  whiche  is  in  it, 
and  agayne  when  it  is  colde,  by  the  thinnesse  aboue,  and  the 
thicknesse  at  the  grounde,  and  also  by  the  stifnes  and  finesse 
which  wyll  cary  a  shaft  better,  faster  and  further,  euen  as  a  fine 
sayle  cloth  doth  a  shyppe. 

The  coulour  of  the  fether  is  leste  to  be  regarded,  yet 
som  what  to  be  looked  on  :  lest  for  a  good  whyte  you  haue 
sometyme  an  yll  greye.  Yet  surelye  it  standeth  with  good 
reaso  to  haue  the  cocke  fether  black  or  greye,  as  it  were  to  gyue 
a  man  warning  to  nocke  ryght.  The  cocke  fether  is  called  that 
which  stadeth  aboue  in  right  nocking,  which  if  you  do  not 
obserue  the  other  fethers  must  nedes  run  on  the  bowe,  and  so 
marre  your  shote.  And  thus  farre  of  the  goodnesse  and  choyse 
of  your  fether:  now  foloweth  the  setting  on.  Wherin  you  must 
looke  that  your  fethers  be  not  drawen  for  hastinesse,  but  pared 
euen  and  streyghte  with  diligence.  The  fletcher  draweth  a 
fether  when  he  hath  but  one  swappe  at  it  with  his  knyfe,  and 
then  playneth  it  a  lytle,  with  rubbynge  it  ouer  his  knyfe.  He 
pareth  it  when  he  taketh  leysure  and  hede  to  make  euery  parte 
of  the  ryb  apt  to  stand  streight,  and  euen  on  vpon  the  stele. 


The  schole  of  shoting.  9 1 

This  thing  if  a  man  take  not  heede  on,  he  maye  chaunce  haue 
cause  to  saye  so  of  his  fletcher,  as  in  dressinge  of  meate  is 
communelye  spoken  of  Cookes :  and  that  is,  that  God  sendeth 
vs  good  fethers,  but  the  deuyll  noughtie  Fletchers.  Yf  any 
fletchers  heard  me  saye  thus,  they  wolde  not  be  angrye  with 
me,  except  they  were  yll  fletchers :  and  yet  by  reason,  those 
fletchers  too,  ought  rather  to  amend  them  selues  for  doing  yll, 
then  be  angry  with  me  for  saying  truth.  The  ribbe  in  a  styfFe 
fether  may  be  thinner,  for  so  it  wyll  stande  cleaner  on  :  but  in 
a  weake  fether  you  must  leaue  a  thicker  ribbe,  or  els  yf  the  ryb 
which  is  .the  foundacion  and  grounde,  wherin  nature  hath  set 
euerye  clefte  of  the  fether,  be  taken  to  nere  the  fether,  it  muste 
nedes  folowe,  that  the  fether  shall  faule,  &  droupe  downe,  euen 
as  any  herbe  doeth  whyche  hath  his  roote  to  nere  taken  on  with 
a  spade.  The  lengthe  and  shortnesse  of  the  fether,  serueth  for 
diuers  shaftes,  as  a  long  fether  for  a  long  heauy,  or  byg  shafte, 
the  shorte  fether  for  the  contrary.  Agayne  the  shorte  may 
stande  farther,  the  longe  nerer  the  nocke.  Youre  fether  muste 
stande  almooste  streyght  on,  but  yet  after  that  sorte,  yl  it  maye 
turne  rounde  in  flyinge.  And  here  I  consider  the  wonderfull 
nature  of  shootynge,  whiche  standeth  all  togyther  by  that 
fashion,  which  is  moste  apte  for  quicke  mouynge,  and  that  is 
by  roundenesse.  For  firste  the  bowe  must  be  gathered  rounde, 
in  drawyng  it  must  come  rounde  compasse,  the  strynge  muste 
be  rounde,  the  stele  rounde,  the  beste  nocke  rounde,  the  feather 
shorne  somwhat  rounde,  the  shafte  in  flyenge,  muste  turne 
rounde,  and  if  it  flye  far,  it  flyeth  a  round  compace.  For 
eyther  aboue  or  benethe  a  rounde  copace,  hyndereth  the  flyinge. 
Moreouer  bothe  the  fletcher  in  makynge  your  shafte,  and  you 
in  nockynge  your  shafte,  muste  take  heede  that  two  fethers 
equallye  runne  on  the  bowe.  For  yf  one  fether  runne  alone 
on  the  bowe,  it  shal  quickely  be  worne,  and  shall  not  be  able  to 
matche  with  the  other  fethers,  and  agayne  at  the  lowse,  yf  the 
shafte  be  lyght,  it  wyl  starte,  if  it  be  heuye,  it  wil  hoble.  And 
thus  as  concernyng  settyng  on  of  your  fether.  Nowe  of 
coulynge. 

To  shere  a  shafte  hyghe  or  lowe,  muste  be  as  the  shafte  is 
heauy  or  lyght,  great  or  lytle,  long  or  short  The  swyne  backed 
fashion,  maketh  the  shaft  deader,  for  it  gathereth  more  ayer  than 
the  saddle  backed,  &  therfore  the  saddle  backe  is  surer  for 


92  Toxophilus.     B. 

daunger  of  wether,  &  fitter  for  smothe  fliing.  Agayn  to  shere 
a  shaft  rounde,  as  they  were  wount  somtime  to  do,  or  after  the 
triangle  fashion,  whyche  is  muche  vsed  nowe  a  dayes,  bothe  be 
good.  For  roundnesse  is  apte  for  fliynge  of  his  owne  nature, 
and  all  maner  of  triangle  fashion,  (the  sharpe  poynte  goyng 
before)  is  also  naturally  apte  for  quycke  entrynge,  and  therfore 

sayth  Cicero,  that  cranes  taught  by  nature,  obserue 
Denat.deor.         •     a    •  •        iru-  i  u 

in  flymge  a  triangle  fashion  alwayes,  bycause  it  is 

so  apt  to  perce  and  go  thorowe  the  ayer  wythall.  Laste  of  all 
pluckynge  of  fethers  is  noughte,  for  there  is  no  suerty  in  it, 
therfore  let  euery  archer  haue  such  shaftes,  that  he  maye  bothe 
knowe  them  and  trust  them  at  euery  chaunge  of  wether.  Yet 
if  they  must  nedes  be  plucked,  plucke  them  as  litle  as  can  be,  for 
so  shal  they  be  the  lesse  vnconstante.  And  thus  I  haue  knit  vp 
in  as  shorte  a  roume  as  I  coulde,  the  best  fethers  fetheringe  and 
coulinge  of  a  shafte.  PHI.  I  thynke  surelye  you  haue  so  taken 
vp  the  matter  wyth  you,  yl  you  haue  lefte  nothynge  behinde 
you.  Nowe  you  haue  brought  a  shafte  to  the  head,  whiche  if 
it  were  on,  we  had  done  as  concernyng  all  instrumentes  be- 
longyng  to  shootynge. 

TOX.  Necessitie,  the  inuentour  of  all  goodnesse  (as  all 
authours  in  a  maner,  doo  saye)  amonges  all  other  thinges 
inuented  a  shaft  heed,  firste  to  saue  the  ende  from  breakyng, 
then  it  made  it  sharpe  to  stycke  better,  after  it  made  it  of  strog 
matter,  to  Jast  better :  Last  of  all  experience  and  wysedome  of 
men,  hathe  brought  it  to  suche  a  perfitnesse,  that  there  is  no 
one  thing  so  profitable,  belongyng  to  artillarie,  either  to  stryke 
a  mannes  enemye  sorer  in  warre,  or  to  shoote  nerer  the  marke 
at  home,  then  is  a  fitte  heed  for  both  purposes.  For  if  a  shaft 
lacke  a  heed,  it  is  worth  nothynge  for  neither  vse.  Therfore 
seinge  heedes  be  so  necessary,  they  must  of  necessitie,  be  wel 
looked  vpon  Heedes  for  warre,  of  longe  tyme  haue  ben  made, 
not  onely  of  diuers  matters,  but  also  of  diuers  fashions  The 
Troians  had  heedes  of  yron,  as  this  verse  spoken  of  Pandarus, 
sheweth : 

Vp  to  the  pappe  his  string  did  he  pull,  his  shaft  to  the  harde  yron. 

Iliados.  4. 

The  Grecians  had  heedes  of  brasse,  as  Vlysses  shaftes  were 


The  schole  of  shoting.  93 

heeded,  when   he  slewe    Antinous,  and   the  other  wowers  of 
Penelope. 

Quite  through  a  dore,  flewe  a  shafte  with  a  brasse  heed. 

Odysse.  21. 

It  is  playne  in  Homer,  where  Menelaus  was  wounded  of 
Pandarus  shafte,  yl  the  heedes  were  not  glewed  on,  but  tyed  on 
with  a  string,  as  the  comentaries  in  Greke  playne- 
lye  tell.      And  therfore  shoters  at  that  tyme  to 
cary  their  shaftes  withoute  heedes,  vntill  they  occupy ed  them, 
and  than  set  on  an  heade  as  it  apereth  in  Homer  the  .xxi.  booke 
Odyssei,  where  Penelope  brought  Vlixes  bowe  downe  amonges 
the  gentlemen,  whiche  came  on  wowing  to  her,  that  he  whiche 
was  able  to  bende  it  and  drawe  it,  might  inioye          , 
her,  and  after  her  folowed  a  mayde  sayth  Homer, 
carienge  a  bagge  full  of  heades,  bothe  of  iron  and  brasse. 

The  men  of  Scythia,  vsed  heades  of  brasse.     The  men  of 
Inde  vsed   heades  of  yron     The  Ethiopians  vsed  heades  of  a 
harde  sharpe  stone,  as  bothe  Herodotus  and  Pollux 
do    tel.      The   Germanes   as    Cornelius  Tacitus      „  Clio~ 

doeth  saye,  had  theyr  shaftes  headed  with  bone,  Polym 

and  many  countryes  bothe  of  olde  tyme  and  nowe, 
vse  heades  of  home,  but  of  all  other  yro  and  style  muste  nedes 
be  the  fittest  for  heades. 

lulius   Pollux   calleth   otherwyse  than   we  doe,  where   the 

fethers  be  the  head,  and  that  whyche  we  call  the 

i       j    i_          11     i      i  /•  Pol-  i  :  10. 

head,  he  calleth  the  poynte. 

Fashion  of  heades  is  diuers  and  that  of  olde  tyme  :  two 
maner  of  arrowe  heades  sayeth  Pollux,  was  vsed  in  olde  tyme. 
The  one  he  calleth  O^KIVOS  descrybynge  it  thus,  hauyng  two 
poyntes  or  barbes,  lookyng  backewarde  to  the  stele  and  the 
fethers,  which  surely  we  call  in  Englishe  a  brode  arrowe  head 
or  a  swalowe  tayle.  The  other  he  calleth  7X0)^19,  hauing  .ii. 
poyntes  stretchyng  forwarde,  and  this  Englysh  men  do  call 
a  forkehead  :  bothe  these  two  kyndes  of  heades,  were  vsed  in 
Homers  dayes,  for  Teucer  vsed  forked  heades,  sayinge  thus  to 
Agamemnon. 

Eighte  good  shaftes  haue  I  shot  sithe  I  came,  eche  one  wyth  a 
forke  heade.  Iliad.  8. 

Pandarus  heades   and   Vlysses   heades  were   broode   arrow 


94  T'oxophilus.    B. 

heades,  as  a  man  maye  learne  in  Homer  that  woulde  be  curiouse 
in  knowyng  that  matter.  Hercules  vsed  forked  heades,  but  yet 
they  had  thre  pointes  or  forkes,  when  other  mennes 

had  but  two0'    The  Partn7ans  at  that  Sreat  batte11 
where  they  slewe  ritche  Crassus  and  his  sonne  vsed 

brode  Arrowe  heades,  whyche  stacke  so  sore  that  the  Romaynes 
could  not  poule  them  out  agayne.  Commodus  the  Emperoure 
vsed  forked  heades,  whose  facion  Herodiane  doeth 
lyuely  and  naturally  describe,  sayinge  that  they 
were  lyke  the  shap  of  a  new  mone  wherewyth  he  would  smite 
of  the  heade  of  a  birde  and  neuer  misse,  other  facion  of  heades 
haue  not  I  red  on.  Our  Englyshe  heades  be  better  in  war  than 
eyther  forked  heades,  or  brode  arrowe  heades.  For  firste  the 
ende  beynge  lyghter  they  flee  a  great  deele  the  faster,  and  by 
the  same  reason  gyueth  a  far  sorer  stripe.  Yea  &  I  suppose  if 
ye  same  lytle  barbes  which  they  haue,  were  clene  put  away, 
they  shuld  be  far  better.  For  thys  euery  ma  doth  graunt,  yl 
a  shaft  as  log  as  it  flyeth,  turnes,  and  wha  it  leueth  turnyng  it 
leueth  goyng  any  farther.  And  euery  thynge  that  enters  by 
a  turnynge  and  boring  facion,  the  more  flatter  it  is,  the  worse  it 
enters,  as  a  knife  thoughe  it  be  sharpe  yet  because  of  the  edges, 
wil  not  bore  so  wel  as  a  bodkin,  for  euery  rounde  thynge  enters 
beste  &  therefore  nature,  sayeth  Aristotle,  made  the  rayne 
droppes  rounde  for  quicke  percynge  the  ayre.  Thus,  eyther 
shaftes  turne  not  in  flyeng,  or  els  our  flatte  arrowe  heades  stoppe 
the  shafte  in  entrynge.  PHI.  But  yet  Toxophile  to  holde  your 
communication  a  lytle  I  suppose  the  flat  heade  is  better,  bothe 
bycause  it  maketh  a  greter  hoole,  and  also  bycause  it  stickes 
faster  in.  TOX.  These  two  reasons  as  they  be  bothe  trewe, 
so  they  be  both  nought.  For  fyrst  the  lesse  hoole,  yf  it  be  depe, 
is  the  worst  to  heale  agayn  :  whe  a  man  shoteth  at  hys  enemy, 
he  desyreth  rather  yl  it  should  enter  far,  than  stick  fast.  For 
what  remedye  is  it  I  praye  you  for  hym  whych  is  smitten  wl 
a  depe  wounde  to  poull  out  the  shaft  quickely,  except  it  be  to 
haste  his  death  spedely  ?  thus  heades  whyche  make  a  lytle  hole 
&  depe,  be  better  in  war,  than  those  which  make  a  great  hole 
and  sticke  fast  in. 

lulius    Pollux    maketh    mencion    of    certayne    kindes    of 
Pollux  7  heades  for  war  which   bear   fyre    in   them,  and 

Psal.  7.  scripture   also   speaketh    somwhat   of    the   same. 


The  schole  of  shotmg.  95 

Herodotus  doth  tell  a  wonderfull  pollicy  to  be  done  by 
Xerxses  what  tyme  he  beseged  the  great  Toure  in 
Athenes  :  He  made  his  Archers  binde  there  shafte  Hero-  Vran 
heades  aboute  wyth  towe,  and  than  set  it  on  fyre  and  shoote 
the,  whych  thyng  done  by  many  Archers  set  all  the  places  on 
fyre,  whych  were  of  matter  to  burne  :  and  besydes  that  dased 
the  men  wythin,  so  yl  they  knewe  not  whyther  to  turne  them. 
But  to  make  an  ende  of  all  heades  for  warre  I  woulde  wyshe 
that  the  head  makers  of  Englande  shoulde  make  their  sheafe 
arrowe  heades  more  harder  poynted  then  they  be :  for  I  my  selfe 
haue  sene  of  late  suche  heades  set  vpo  sheafe  Arrowes,  as  ye 
officers  yf  they  had  sene  them  woulde  not  haue  bene  content 
wyth  all. 

Now  as  concernyng  heades  for  pryckyng,  which  is  oure 
purpose,  there  be  dyuerse  kyndes,  some  be  blonte  heades,  some 
sharpe,  some  bothe  blonte  and  sharpe.  The  blont  heades  men 
vse  bycause  they  perceaue  them  to  be  good,  to  kepe  a  lengthe 
wyth  all,  they  kepe  a  good  lengthe,  bycause  a  man  poulethe 
them  no  ferder  at  one  tyme  than  at  another.  For  in  felynge 
the  plompe  ende  alwayes  equallye  he  may  lowse  them.  Yet  in 
a  winde,  and  agaynste  the  wynd  the  wether  hath  so  much  power 
on  the  brode  end,  yl  no  man  can  kepe  no  sure  lengthe,  wyth 
such  a  heade.  Therfore  a  blont  hede  in  a  caulme  or  downe 
a  wind  is  very  good,  otherwyse  none  worse. 

Sharpe  heades  at  the  ende  wythout  anye  shoulders  (I  call 
that  the  shoulder  in  a  heade  whyche  a  mans  finger  shall  feele 
afore  it  come  to  the  poynte)  wyll  perche  quycklye  throughe 
a  wyndc,  but  yet  it  hath  .ii.  discommodities,  the  one  that  it 
wyll  kepe  no  lengthe,  it  kepeth  no  lengthe,  bycause  no  manne 
can  poule  it  certaynly  as  far  one  tyme  as  at  an  other  :  it  is  not 
drawen  certaynlye  so  far  one  tyme  as  at  an  other,  bycause  it 
lackethe  shouldrynge  wherwyth  as  wyth  a  sure  token  a  man 
myghte  be  warned  when  to  lowse,  and  also  bycause  menne  are 
afrayde  of  the  sharpe  poynt  for  settyng  it  in  ye  bow.  The 
seconde  incomoditie  is  when  it  is  lyghted  on  ye  ground,  ye  smal 
poynte  shall  at  euerye  tyme  be  in  ieopardye  of  hurtynge,  whyche 
thynge  of  all  other  wyll  sonest  make  the  shafte  lese  the  lengthe. 
Now  when  blonte  heades  be  good  to  kepe  a  lengthe  wythall, 
yet  noughte  for  a  wynde,  sharpe  heades  good  to  perche  the 
wether  wyth  al,  yet  nought  for  a  length,  certayne  heademakers 


96  Toxophilus.     B. 

dwellyng  in  London  perceyuynge  the  commoditie  of  both  kynde 
of  heades  ioyned  wyth  a  discommoditie,  inuented  newe  files  and 
other  instrumentes  where  wyth  [t]he[y]  broughte  heades  for 
pryckynge  to  such  a  perfitnesse,  that  all  the  commodities  of  the 
twoo  other  heades  should  be  put  in  one  heade  wyth  out  anye 
discommoditie  at  all.  They  made  a  certayne  kynde  of  heades 
whyche  men  call  hie  rigged,  creased,  or  shouldred  heades,  or 
syluer  spone  heades,  for  a  certayne  lykenesse  that  suche  heades 
haue  wyth  the  knob  ende  of  some  syluer  spones. 

These  heades  be  good  both  to  kepe  a  length  withal  and  also 
to  perche  a  wynde  wythal,  to  kepe  a  length  wythall  bycause  a 
man  maye  certaynly  poule  it  to  the  shouldrynge  euery  shoote 
and  no  farther,  to  perche  a  wynde  wythall  bycause  the  pointe 
from  the  shoulder  forwarde,  breketh  the  wether  as  al  other 
sharpe  thynges  doo.  So  the  blonte  shoulder  seruethe  for  a  sure 
lengthe  kepynge,  the  poynte  also  is  euer  fit,  for  a  roughe  and 
greate  wether  percyng.  And  thus  much  as  shortlye  as  I  could, 
as  concernyng  heades  both  for  war  &  peace.  PHI.  But  is 
there  no  cunning  as  concerning  setting  on  of  ye  head  ?  TOX. 
Wei  remebred.  But  that  poynt  belongeth  to  fletchers,  yet  you 
may  desyre  hym  to  set  youre  heade,  full  on,  and  close  on.  Ful 
on  is  whan  the  wood  is  be[n]t  hard  vp  to  the  ende  or  stoppynge 
of  the  heade,  close  on,  is  when  there  is  lefte  wood  on  euerye 
syde  the  shafte,  ynoughe  to  fyll  the  head  withall,  or  when  it  is 
neyther  to  little  nor  yet  to  greate.  If  there  be  any  faulte  in 
anye  of  these  poyntes,  ye  head  whan  it  lyghteth  on  any  hard 
stone  or  grounde  wil  be  in  ieoperdy,  eyther  of  breakynge,  or  els 
otherwyse  hurtynge.  Stoppynge  of  heades  eyther  wyth  leade, 
or  any  thynge  els,  shall  not  nede  now,  bycause  euery  siluer 
spone,  or  showldred  head  is  stopped  of  it  selfe.  Shorte  heades 
be  better  than  longe :  For  firste  the  longe  head  is  worse  for  the 
maker  to  fyle  strayght  compace  euery  waye :  agayne  it  is  worse 
for  the  fletcher  to  set  strayght  on:  thyrdlye  it  is  alwayes  in 
more  ieoperdie  of  breakinge,  whan  it  is  on.  And  nowe  I 
trowe  Philologe,  we  haue  done  as  concernynge  all  Instrumentes 
belongyng  to  shootynge,  whiche  euery  sere  archer  ought  to 
prouyde  for  hym  selfe.  And  there  remayneth  .ii.  thynges 
behinde,  whiche  be  generall  or  comon  to  euery  man  the  Wether 
&  the  Marke,  but  bicause  they  be  so  knit  wyth  shootynge 
strayght,  or  kepynge  of  a  lengthe,  I  wyll  deferre  them  to  that 


'The  schole  of  shoting.  97 

place,  and  now  we  will  come  (God  wyllyng)  to  handle  oure 
instrumentes,  the  thing  that  euery  man  desireth  to  do  wel. 
PHI.  If  you  can  teache  me  so  well  to  handle  these  instrumetes 
as  you  haue  described  them,  I  suppose  I  shalbe  an  archer  good 
ynough.  TOX.  To  learne  any  thing  (as  you  knowe  better 
than  I  Philologe)  &  speciallye  to  do  a  thing  wl  a  mannes  handes, 
must  be  done  if  a  man  woulde  be  excellent,  in  his  youthe. 
Yonge  trees  in  gardens,  which  lacke  al  senses,  and  beastes  wlout 
reson,  when  they  be  yong,  may  with  handling  and  teaching,  be 
brought  to  wonderfull  thynges.  And  this  is  not  onely  true  in 
natural  thinges,  but  in  artificiall  thinges  to,  as  the  potter  most 
connyngly  doth  cast  his  pottes  whan  his  claye  is  softe  &  work- 
able, and  waxe  taketh  printe  whan  it  is  warme,  &  leathie  weke, 
not  whan  claye  and  waxe  be  hard  and  oulde :  and  euen  so, 
euerye  man  in  his  youthe,  bothe  with  witte  and  body  is  moste 
apte  and  pliable  to  receyue  any  cunnyng  that  shulde  be  taught 
hym. 

This  comunication  of  teaching  youthe,  maketh  me  to 
remembre  the  right  worshipfull  and  my  singuler  good  mayster, 
Sir  Humfrey  Wingfelde,  to  whom  nexte  God,  I  ought  to  refer 
for  his  manifolde  benefites  bestowed  on  me,  the  poore  talent  of 
learnyng,  whiche  god  hath  lent  me :  &  for  his  sake  do  I  owe 
my  seruice  to  all  other  of  the  name  &  noble  house  of  the 
Wyngfeldes,  bothe  in  woord  and  dede.  Thys  worshypfull 
man  hath  euer  loued  and  vsed,  to  haue  many  children  brought 
vp  in  learnynge  in  his  house  amonges  whome  I  my  selfe  was 
one.  For  whom  at  terme  tymes  he  woulde  bryng  downe  from 
Londo  bothe  bowe  and  shaftes.  And  when  they  shuld  playe 
he  woulde  go  with  them  him  selfe  in  to  the  fyelde,  &  se  them 
shoote,  and  he  that  shot  fayrest,  shulde  haue  the  best  bowe  and 
shaftes,  and  he  that  shot  ilfauouredlye,  shulde  be  mocked  of  his 
felowes,  til  he  shot  better. 

Woulde  to  god  all  Englande  had  vsed  or  wolde  vse  to  lay 
the  foundacion  of  youth,  after  the  example  of  this  worshipful 
man  in  bringyng  vp  chyldren  in  the  Booke  and  the  Bowe:  by 
whiche  two  thynges,  the  hole  common  welth  both  in  peace  and 
warre  is  chefelye  ruled  and  defended  wythall. 

But  to  our  purpose,  he  that  muste  come  to  this  high  per- 
feclnes  in  shootyng  whiche  we  speake  of,  muste  nedes  begin 
to  learne  it  in  hys  youthe,  the  omitting  of  whiche  thinge  in 


9  8  Toxophilus.     B. 

Englande,  bothe  maketh  fewer  shooters,  and  also  euery  man 
that  is  a  shoter,  shote  warse  than  he  myght,  if  he  were  taught. 
PHI.  Euen  as  I  knowe  that  this  is  true,  whiche  you  saye, 
euen  so  Toxophile,  haue  you  quyte  discouraged  me,  and  drawen 
my  minde  cleane  from  shootynge,  seinge  by  this  reason,  no  man 
yl  hath  not  vsed  it  in  his  youthe  can  be  excellent  in  it.  And 
I  suppose  the  same  reson  woulde  discourage  many  other  mo,  yf 
they  hearde  you  talke  after  this  sorte.  TOX.  This  thyng 
Philologe,  shall  discourage  no  man  that  is  wyse.  For  I  wyll 
proue  yl  wisdome  maye  worke  the  same  thinge  in  a  man,  that 
nature  doth  in  a  chylde. 

A  chylde  by  thre  thinges,  is  brought  to  excellencie.  By 
Aptnesse,  Desire,  and  Feare  :  Aptnesse  maketh  hym  pliable 
lyke  waxe  to  be  formed  and  fashioned,  euen  as  a  man  woulde 
haue  hym.  Desyre  to  be  as  good  or  better,  than  his  felowes  : 
and  Feare  of  them  whome  he  is  vnder,  wyl  cause  hym  take 
great  labour  and  payne  with  diligent  hede,  in  learnynge  any 
thinge,  wherof  procedeth  at  the  laste  excellency  and  perfecl:- 
nesse. 

A  man  maye  by  wisdome  in  learnyng  any  thing,  and 
specially  to  shoote,  haue  thre  lyke  commodities  also,  wherby  he 
maye,  as  it  were  become  younge  agayne,  and  so  attayne  to 
excellencie.  For  as  a  childe  is  apte  by  naturall  youth,  so  a 
man  by  vsyng  at  the  firste  weake  bowes,  far  vnderneth  his 
strength,  shal  be  as  pliable  and  readye  to  be  taught  fayre 
shotyng  as  any  chylde  :  and  daylye  vse  of  the  same,  shal  both 
kepe  hym  in  fayer  shotyng,  and  also  at  ye  last  bryng  hym  to 
stronge  shootynge. 

And  in  stede  of  the  feruente  desyre,  which  prouoketh  a 
chylde  to  be  better  than  hys  felowe,  lette  a  man  be  as  muche 
stirred  vp  with  shamefastnes  to  be  worse  than  all  other.  And 
the  same  place  that  feare  hathe  in  a  chylde,  to  compell  him  to 
take  peyne,  the  same  hath  loue  of  shotyng  in  a  man,  to  cause 
hym  forsake  no  labour,  withoute  whiche  no  man  nor  chylde 
can  be  excellent.  And  thus  whatsoeuer  a  chylde  may  be 
taught  by  Aptnesse,  Desire,  &  Feare,  the  same  thing  in 
shootynge,  maye  a  man  be  taughte  by  weake  bowes,  Shame- 
fastnesse  and  Loue. 

And  hereby  you  may  se  that  that  is  true  whiche  Cicero 
sayeth,  that  a  man  by  vse,  may  be  broughte  to  a  newe  nature. 


*The  schole  of  shoting.  99 

And  this  I  dare  be  bould  to  saye,  that  any  man  whiche  will 
wisely  begynne,  and  constantlye  perseuer  in  this  trade  of 
learnyng  to  shote,  shall  attayne  to  perfe&nesse  therin.  PHI. 
This  communication  Toxophile,  doeth  please  me  verye  well, 
and  nowe  I  perceyue  that  moste  generally  &  chefly  youthe 
muste  be  taughte  to  shoote,  and  secondarilye  no  man  is  debarred 
therfrom  excepte  it  be  more  thorough  his  owne  negligence  for 
bicause  he  wyll  not  learne,  than  any  disabilitie,  bicause  he  can 
not  lerne.  Therfore  seyng  I  wyll  be  glad  to  folowe  your 
cousell  in  chosynge  my  bowe  and  other  instrumentes,  and  also 
am  ashamed  that  I  can  shote  no  better  tha  I  can,  moreouer 
hauynge  suche  a  loue  toward  shotynge  by  your  good  reasons 
to  day,  that  I  wyll  forsake  no  labour  in  the  exercise  of  the 
same,  I  beseche  you  imagyn  that  we  had  bothe  bowe  and 
shaftes  here,  and  teache  me  how  I  should  handle  them,  and 
one  thynge  I  desyre  you,  make  me  as  fayre  an  Archer  as  you 
can. 

For  thys  I  am  sure  in  learnynge  all  other  matters,  nothynge 
is  broughte  to  the  moost  profytable  vse,  which  is  not  handled 
after  the  moost  cumlye  fasio.  As  masters  of  fece  haue  no 
stroke  fit  ether  to  hit  an  other  or  els  to  defende  hym  selfe, 
whyche  is  not  ioyned  wyth  a  wonderfull  cumlinesse.  A 
Cooke  ca  not  chop  hys  herbes  neither  quickelye  nor  hansomlye 
excepte  he  kepe  suche  a  mesure  wyth  hys  choppynge  kniues  as 
woulde  delyte  a  manne  bothe  to  se  hym  and  heare  hym. 

Euerye  hand  craft  man  that  workes  best  for  hys  owne 
profyte,  workes  most  semelye  to  other  mens  sight.  Agayne 
in  buyldynge  a  house,  in  makynge  a  shyppe,  euery  parte  the 
more  hansomely  they  be  ioyned  for  profyt  and  laste,  the  more 
cumlye  they  be  fashioned  to  euery  mans  syght  and  eye. 
Nature  it  selfe  taught  men  to  ioyne  alwayes  welfauourednesse 
w1  profytablenesse.  As  in  man,  that  ioynt  or  pece  which  is  by 
anye  chaunce  depriued  of  hys  cumlynesse  the  same  is  also 
debarred  of  hys  vse  and  profytablenesse. 

As  he  that  is  gogle  eyde  and  lokes  a  squinte  hath  both  hys 
countenaunce  clene  marred,  and  hys  sight  sore  blemmyshed, 
and  so  in  all  other  members  lyke.  Moreouer  what  tyme  of 
the  yeare  bryngeth  mooste  profyte  wyth  it  for  mans  vse,  the 
same  also  couereth  and  dekketh  bothe  earthe  and  trees  wyth 
moost  culynesse  for  mans  pleasure.  And  that  tyme  whych 

G  2 


i  oo  T'oxophilus.     B. 

takethe  awaye  the  pleasure  of  the  grounde,  carieth  wl  hym  also 
the  profyt  of  the  grounde,  as  euery  man  by  experience  knoweth 
in  harde  and  roughe  winters.  Some  thynges  there  be  whych 
haue  no  other  ende,  but  onely  cumlynesse,  as  payntyng,  and 
Daunsing.  And  vertue  it  selfe  is  nothynge  eles  but  cumly- 
nesse, as  al  Philosophers  do  agree  in  opinion,  therfore  seynge 
that  whych  is  best  done  in  anye  matters,  is  alwayes  moost 
cumlye  done  as  both  Plato  and  Cicero  in  manye  places  do 
proue,  and  daylye  experience  dothe  teache  in  other  thynges,  I 
praye  you  as  I  sayde  before  teatche  me  to  shoote  as  fayre,  and 
welfauouredly  as  you  can  imagen. 

TOX.  TT rewlye  Philologe  as  you  proue  verye  well  in 
other  matters,  the  best  shootynge,  is  alwayes  the  moost  cumlye 
shootynge  but  thys  you  know  as  well  as  I  that  Crassus  shewethe 
in  Cicero  that  as  cumlinesse  is  the  chefe  poynt,  &  most  to  be 
sought  for  in  all  thynges,  so  cumlynesse  onlye,  can  neuer  be 
taught  by  any  Arte  or  craft.  But  may  be  perceyued  well  when 
it  is  done,  not  described  wel  how  it  should  be  done. 

Yet  neuerthelesse  to  comme  to  it  there  be  manye  waye 
whych  wayes  men  haue  assayde  in  other  matters,  as  yf  a  man 
would  folowe  in  learnynge  to  shoote  faire,  the  noble  paynter 
Zeuxes  in  payntyng  Helena,  whyche  to  make  his  Image  bewti- 
full  dyd  chose  out  .v.  of  the  fay  rest  maydes  in  al  the  countrie 
aboute,  and  in  beholdynge  them  conceyued  &  drewe  out  suche 
an  Image  that  it  far  exceded  al  other,  by  cause  the  comelinesse 
of  them  al  was  broughte  in  to  one  moost  perfyte  comelinesse : 
So  lykewyse  in  shotynge  yf  a  man,  woulde  set  before  hys  eyes 
.v.  or  .vi.  of  the  fay  rest  Archers  that  euer  he  saw  shoote,  and  of 
one  learne  to  stande,  of  a  nother  to  drawe,  of  an  other  to 
lowse,  and  so  take  of  euery  man,  what  euery  man  coulde  do 
best,  I  dare  saye  he  shoulde  come  to  suche  a  comlynesse  as 
neuer  man  came  to  yet.  As  for  an  example,  if  the  moost 
comely  poynte  in  shootynge  that  Hewe  Prophete  the  Kynges 
seruaunte  hath  and  as  my  frendes  Thomas  and  Raufe  Cantrell 
doth  vse  wl  the  moost  semelye  facyons  that  .iii.  or  iiii. 
excellent  Archers  haue  beside,  were  al  ioyned  in  one,  I  am  sure 
all  men  woulde  wonder  at  y«  excellencie  of  it.  And  this  is  one 
waye  to  learne  to  shoote  fayre.  PHI.  This  is  very  wel  truly, 
but  I  praye  you  teache  me  somewhat  of  shootyng  fayre  youre 
selfe.  TOX.  I  can  teache  you  to  shoote  fayre,  euen  as 


'The  schole  of  shoting.  101 

Socrates  taught  a  man  ones  to  knowe  God,  for  when  he  axed 
hym  what  was  God  :  naye  sayeth  he  I  can  tell  you  better  what 
God  is  not,  as  God  is  not  yll,  God  is  vnspeakeable,  vnsearche- 
able  and  so  forth  :  Euen  lykewyse  can  I  saye  of  fayre  shootyng, 
it  hath  not  this  discommodite  with  it  nor  that  discommoditie, 
and  at  last  a  man  maye  so  shifte  all  the  discommodities  from 
shootynge  that  there  shall  be  left  no  thynge  behynde  but  fayre 
shootynge.  And  to  do  this  the  better  you  must  remember 
howe  that  I  toulde  you  when  I  descrybed  generally  the  hole 
nature  of  shootyng  that  fayre  shotyng  came  of  these  thynges,  of 
standynge,  nockynge,  drawynge,  howldynge  and  lowsynge,  the 
whych  I  wyll  go  ouer  as  shortly  as  I  can,  describynge  the  dis- 
commodities that  men  comonlye  vse  in  all  partes  of  theyr  bodies, 
that  you  yf  you  faulte  in  any  such  maye  knowe  it  &  so  go 
about  to  amend  it.  Faultes  in  Archers  do  excede  the  number 
of  Archers,  whyche  come  wyth  vse  of  shootynge  wythoute 
teachynge.  Vse  and  custome  separated  from  knowlege  and 
learnynge,  doth  not  onely  hurt  shootynge,  but  the  moost 
weyghtye  thynges  in  the  worlde  beside :  And  therfore  I  maruayle 
moche  at  those  people  whyche  be  the  mayneteners  of  vses 
wloute  knowledge  hauynge  no  other  worde  in  theyr  mouthe  but 
thys  vse,  vse,  custome,  custome.  Suche  men  more  wylful  than 
wyse,  beside  other  discommo[di]ties,  take  all  place  and  occasion 
from  al  amend  met.  And  thys  I  speake  generally  of  vse  and 
custome. 

Whych  thynge  yf  a  learned  man  had  it  in  hande  y*  woulde 
applye  it  to  any  one  matter,  he  myght  handle  it  wonderfullye. 
But  as  for  shootyng,  vse  is  the  onely  cause  of  all  fautes  in  it  and 
therfore  chylderne  more  easly  and  soner  maye  be  taught  to 
shote  excellentlye  then  men,  bycause  chylderne  may  be  taught 
to  shoote  well  at  the  fyrste,  men  haue  more  payne  to  vnlearne 
theyr  yll  vses,  than  they  haue  laboure  afterwarde  to  come  to 
good  shootynge. 

All  the  discommodities  whiche  ill  custome  hath  graffed  in 
archers,  can  neyther  be  quycklye  poulled  out,  nor  yet  sone 
reckened  of  me,  they  be  so  manye. 

Some  shooteth,  his  head  forwarde  as  though  he  woulde  byte 
the  marke  :  an  other  stareth  wyth  hys  eyes,  as  though  they 
shulde  flye  out :  An  other  winketh  with  one  eye,  and  loketh 
with  the  other :  Some  make  a  face  with  writhing  theyr  mouthe 


1 02  Toxophilus.     B. 

and  countenaunce  so,  as  though  they  were  doyng  you  wotte 
what :  An  other  blereth  out  his  tonge  :  An  other  byteth  his 
lyppes  :  An  other  holdeth  his  necke  a  wrye.  In  drawyng  some 
fet  suche  a  compasse,  as  thoughe  they  woulde  tourne  about,  and 
blysse  all  the  feelde :  Other  heaue  theyr  hand  nowe  vp  no  we 
downe,  that  a  man  can  not  decerne  wherat  they  wolde  shote, 
an  other  waggeth  the  vpper  ende  of  his  bow  one  way,  the 
neyther  ende  an  other  waye.  An  other  wil  stand  poyntinge 
his  shafte  at  the  marke  a  good  whyle  and  by  and  by  he  wyll 
gyue  hym  a  whip,  and  awaye  or  a  man  wite.  An  other  maketh 
suche  a  wrestling  with  his  gere,  as  thoughe  he  were  able  to 
shoote  no  more  as  longe  as  he  lyued.  An  other  draweth  softly 
to  ye  middes,  and  by  and  by  it  is  gon,  you  can  not  knowe 
howe. 

An  other  draweth  his  shafte  lowe  at  the  breaste,  as  thoughe 
he  woulde  shoote  at  a  rouynge  marke,  and  by  and  by  he  lifteth 
his  arme  vp  pricke  heyghte.  An  other  maketh  a  wrynchinge 
with  hys  backe,  as  though  a  manne  pynched  hym  behynde. 

An  other  coureth  downe,  and  layeth  out  his  buttockes,  as 
though  he  shoulde  shoote  at  crowes. 

An  other  setteth  forwarde  hys  lefte  legge,  and  draweth 
backe  wyth  head  and  showlders,  as  thoughe  he  pouled  at  a  rope, 
or  els  were  afrayed  of  ye  marke.  An  other  draweth  his  shafte 
well,  vntyll  wythin  .ii.  fyngers  of  the  head,  and  than  he  stayeth 
a  lyttle,  to  looke  at  hys  marke,  and  that  done,  pouleth  it  vp  to 
the  head,  and  lowseth  :  whych  waye  although  sume  excellent 
shooters  do  vse,  yet  surely  it  is  a  faulte,  and  good  mennes  faultes 
are  not  to  be  folowed. 

Summe  men  drawe  to  farre,  summe  to  shorte,  sume  to 
slowlye,  summe  to  quickely,  summe  holde  ouer  longe,  summe 
lette  go  ouer  sone. 

Summe  sette  theyr  shafte  on  the  grounde,  and  fetcheth  him 
vpwarde.  An  other  poynteth  vp  towarde  the  skye,  and  so 
bryngeth  hym  downewardes. 

Ones  I  sawe  a  manne  whyche  vsed  a  brasar  on  his  cheke, 
or  elles  he  had  scratched  all  the  skynne  of  the  one  syde,  of  his 
face,  with  his  drawynge  hand. 

An  other  I  sawe,  whiche  at  euerye  shoote,  after  the  loose, 
lyfted  vp  his  ryght  legge  so  far,  that  he  was  euer  in  ieoperdye 
of  faulyng. 


T'he  schole  of  shoting.  103 

Summe  stampe  forwarde,  and  summe  leape  backwarde. 
All  these  faultes  be  eyther  in  the  drawynge,  or  at  the  loose  : 
wl  many  other  mo  whiche  you  may  easelye  perceyue,  and  so  go 
about  to  auoyde  them. 

Nowe  afterwarde  whan  the  shafte  is  gone,  men  haue  manye 
faultes,  whyche  euell  Custome  hath  broughte  them  to,  and 
specially  in  cryinge  after  the  shafte,  &  speakynge  woordes  scarce 
honest  for  suche  an  honest  pastyme. 

Suche  woordes  be  verye  tokens  of  an  ill  mynde,  and 
manifeste  signes  of  a  man  that  is  subie&e  to  inmesurable 
affe&ions.  Good  mennes  eares  do  abhor  them,  and  an  honest 
man  therfore  wyl  auoyde  them.  And  besydes  those  whiche 
muste  nedes  haue  theyr  tongue  thus  walkynge,  other  men  vse 
other  fautes  as  some  will  take  theyr  bowe  and  writhe  &  wrinche 
it,  to  poule  in  his  shafte,  when  it  flyeth  wyde,  as  yf  he  draue 
a  carte.  Some  wyl  gyue  two  or  .iii.  strydes  forwarde,  daunsing 
and  hoppynge  after  his  shafte,  as  long  as  it  flyeth,  as  though  he 
were  a  mad  man.  Some  which  feare  to  be  to  farre  gone,  runne 
backewarde  as  it  were  to  poule  his  shafte  backe.  Another 
runneth  forwarde,  whan  he  feareth  to  be  short,  heauynge  after 
his  armes,  as  though  he  woulde  helpe  his  shafte  to  flye.  An 
other  writhes  or  runneth  a  syde,  to  poule  in  his  shafte  strayght. 
One  lifteth  vp  his  heele,  and  so  holdeth  his  foote  still,  as  longe 
as  his  shafte  flyeth.  An  other  casteth  his  arme  backewarde 
after  the  lowse.  And  an  other  swynges  hys  bowe  aboute  hym, 
as  it  were  a  man  with  a  staffe  to  make  roume  in  a  game  place. 
And  manye  other  faultes  there  be,  whiche  nowe  come  not  to 
my  remebraunce.  Thus  as  you  haue  hearde,  many  archers 
wyth  marrynge  theyr  face  and  countenaunce,  wyth  •  other 
partes,  of  theyr  bodye,  as  it  were  menne  that  shoulde  daunce 
antiques,  be  farre  from  the  comelye  porte  in  shootynge,  whiche 
he  that  woulde  be  excellent  muste  looke  for. 

Of  these  faultes  I  haue  verie  many  my  selfe,  but  I  talke 
not  of  my  shootynge,  but  of  the  generall  nature  of  shootynge. 
Nowe  ymagin  an  Archer  that  is  cleane  wythout  al  these 
faultes  &  I  am  sure  euerye  man  would  be  delyted  to  se  hym 
shoote. 

And  althoughe  suche  a  perfyte  cumlynesse  can  not  be 
expressed  wyth  any  precepte  of  teachyng,  as  Cicero  and  other 
learned  menne  do  saye,  yet  I  wyll  speake  (accordyng  to  my 


1 04  T'oxophilus.     B. 

lytle  knowlege)  that  thing  in  it,  whych  yf  you  folowe,  althoughe 
you  shall  not  be  wythout  fault,  yet  your  fault  shal  neyther 
quickly  be  perceued,  nor  yet  greatly  rebuked  of  them  that 
stande  by.  Standyng,  nockyng,  drawyng,  holdyng,  lowsyng, 
done  as  they  shoulde  be  done,  make  fayre  shootynge. 

The  fyrste  poynte  is  when  a  man  shoulde  shote,  to  take 
suche  footyng  and  standyng  as  shal  be  both  cumlye 
}'nSe-  to  tne  eye  an(j  profytable  to  hys  vse,  settyng  hys 
countenaunce  and  al  the  other  partes  of  hys  bodye  after  suche 
a  behauiour  and  porte,  that  bothe  al  hys  strengthe  may  be 
employed  to  hys  owne  moost  auautage,  and  hys  shoot  made  and 
handled  to  other  mens  pleasure  and  delyte.  A  man  must  not 
go  to  hastely  to  it,  for  that  is  rashnesse,  nor  yet  make  to 
much  to  do  about  it,  for  yl  is  curiositie,  ye  one  fote  must  not 
stande  to  far  from  the  other,  leste  he  stoupe  to  muche  whyche  is 
vnsemelye,  nor  yet  to  nere  together,  leste  he  stande  to  streyght 
vp,  for  so  a  man  shall  neyther  vse  hys  strengthe  well,  nor  yet 
stande  stedfastlye. 

The  meane  betwyxt  bothe  must  be  kept,  a  thing  more 
pleasaunte  to  behoulde  when  it  is  done,  than  easie  to  be  taught 
howe  it  shoulde  be  done. 

To  nocke  well  is  the  easiest  poynte  of  all,  and  there  in  is 

no  cunninge,  but  onelye  dylygente  hede  gyuyng, 

to  set  hys  shaft  neyther  to  hye  nor  to  lowe,  but 

euen  streyght  ouertwharte  hys  bowe.    Vnconstante  nockynge 

maketh  a  man  leese  hys  lengthe. 

And  besydes  that,  yf  the  shafte  hande  be  hye  and  the  bowe 
hande  lowe,  or  contrarie,  bothe  the  bowe  is  in  ieopardye  of 
brekynge,  and  the  shafte,  yf  it  be  lytle,  wyll  start :  yf  it  be 
great  it  wyll  hobble.  Nocke  the  cocke  fether  vpward  alwayes 
as  I  toulde  you  whe  I  described  the  fether.  And  be  sure 
alwayes  yl  your  stringe  slip  not  out  of  the  nocke,  for  than  al  is 
in  ieopardye  of  breakynge. 

Drawynge  well   is  the   best  parte  of  shootyng.     Men  in 

oulde  tyme  vsed  other  maner  of  drawynge  than 

we  do.     They  vsed  to  drawe  low  at  the  brest,  to 

the  ryght  pap  and  no  farther,  and  this  to  be   trew  is  playne 

Iliad.  4.       in  Homer,  where  he  descrybeth  Pandarus  shootynge. 

yp  to  the  pap  his  stringe  dyd  he  put,  bis  shafte  to  the  hard  heed. 


T'he  schole  of  shoting.  105 

The  noble  women  of  Scythia  vsed  the  same  fashyon  of 
shootyng  low  at  the  brest,  and  bicause  their  lefte  pap  hindred 
theyr  shootynge  at  the  lowse  they  cut  it  of  when  they  were 
yonge,  and  therfore  be  they  called  in  lackynge  theyr  pap 
Amazones.  Nowe  a  dayes  contrary e  wyse  we  drawe  to  the 
ryghte  eare  and  not  to  the  pap.  Whether  the  olde  waye  in 
drawynge  low  to  the  pap,  or  the  new  way  to  draw  a  loft 
to  the  eare  be  better,  an  excellente  wryter  in 
Greke  called  Procopius  doth  saye  hys  mynde, 
shewyng  yl  the  oulde  fashyon  in  drawing  to  ye  pap 
was  nought,  of  no  pithe,  and  therfore  saith  Procopius :  is 
Artyllarye  dispraysed  in  Homer  whych  calleth  it  ovriBavov.  I. 
Weake  and  able  to  do  no  good.  Drawyng  to  the  eare  he 
prayseth  greatly,  whereby  men  shoote  both  stronger  and 
longer:  drawynge  therfore  to  the  eare  is  better  than  to  drawe 
at  the  breste.  And  one  thyng  commeth  into  my  remembraunce 
nowe  Philologe  when  I  speake  of  drawyng,  that  I  neuer  red  of 
other  kynde  of  shootyng,  than  drawing  wyth  a  mas  hand  ether 
to  the  breste  or  eare :  This  thyng  haue  I  sought  for  in  Homer 
Herodotus  and  Plutarch,  and  therfore  I  meruayle  how  cros- 

bowes  came  fyrst  vp,  of  the  which  I  am  sure  a 

infill  •  i  •  Crosmnees. 

man   shall   nnde  lytle  mention  made  on  in  any 

good  Authour.  Leo  the  Emperoure  woulde  haue  hys  souldyers 
drawe  quycklye  in  warre,  for  that  maketh  a  shaft  flie  a  pace. 
In  shootynge  at  the  pryckes,  hasty  and  quicke  drawing  is 
neyther  sure  nor  yet  cumlye.  Therfore  to  drawe  easely  and 
vniformely,  that  is  for  to  saye  not  waggyng  your  hand,  now 
vpwarde,  now  downewarde,  but  alwayes  after  one  fashion  vntil 
you  come  to  the  rig  or  shouldring  of  ye  head,  is  best  both  for 
profit  &  semelinesse.  Holdynge  must  not  be  longe,  „. 
for  it  bothe  putteth  a  bowe  in  ieopardy,  &  also 
marreth  a  mans  shoote,  it  must  be  so  lytle  yl  it  maye  be 
perceyued  better  in  a  mans  mynde  when  it  is  done,  than  scene 
wl  a  mans  eyes  when  it  is  in  doyng. 

Lowsynge  muste  be  muche  lyke.     So  quycke  and  hard  yl 

it  be  wyth  oute  all  girdes,  so  softe  and  gentle  that 
i        i    /-     n  •  r     i  Lewsynge. 

the  sharte  Hye  not  as  it  were  sente  out  or  a  bow 

case.  The  meane  betwixt  bothe,  whyche  is  perfyte  lowsynge 
is  not  so  hard  to  be  folowed  in  shootynge  as  it  is  to  be 
descrybed  in  teachyng.  For  cleane  lowsynge  you  must  take 


1 06  'Toxophilus.     B. 

hede  of  hyttynge  any  thynge  aboute  you.      And  for  the  same 

purpose  Leo  the  Emperour  would  haue  al  Archers 

in  war  to  haue  both   theyr  heades   pouled,  and 

there  berdes  shauen  leste  the  heare  of  theyr  heades  shuld  stop 

the  syght  of  the  eye,  the  heere  of  theyr  berdes   hinder  the 

course  of  the  strynge. 

And  these  preceptes  I  am  sure  Philologe  yf  you  folowe  in 
standyng,  nockyng,  drawynge,  holdynge,  and  lowsynge,  shal 
bryng  you  at  the  last  to  excellent  fay  re  shootynge.  PHI.  All 
these  thynges  Toxophile  althoughe  I  bothe  nowe  perceyue  them 
thorowlye,  and  also  wyll  remember  them  dilligently :  yet  to 
morowe  or  some  other  day  whe  you  haue  leasure  we  wyll  go  to 
the  pryckes,  and  put  them  by  lytle  and  lytle  in  experience. 
For  teachynge  not  folowed,  doeth  euen  as  muche  good  as 
bookes  neuer  looked  vpon.  But  nowe  seing  you  haue  taught 
me  to  shote  fayre,  I  praye  you  tel  me  somwhat,  how  I  should 
shoote  nere  leste  that  prouerbe  myght  be  sayd  iustlye  of  me 
sometyme.  He  shootes  lyke  a  gentle  man  fayre  &  far  of. 
TOX.  He  that  can  shoote  fayre,  lacketh  nothyng  but 
shootyng  streyght  and  kepyng  of  a  length  wherof  commeth 
hyttynge  of  the  marke,  the  ende  both  of  shootyng  and  also  of 
thys  our  communication.  The  handlyng  of  ye  wether  &  the 
mark  bicause  they  belog  to  shootyng  streyghte,  and  kepynge 
of  a  lengthe,  I  wyll  ioyne  them  togyther,  shewinge  what  thinges 
belonge  to  kepynge  of  a  lengthe,  and  what  to  shootynge  streyght. 
The  greatest  enemy  of  shootyng  is  the  wynde  and  the 
wether,  wherby  true  kepyng  a  lengthe  is  chefely 
hindered.  If  this  thing  were  not,  men  by  teaching 
might  be  brought  to  wonderful  neare  shootynge. 
It  is  no  maruayle  if  the  litle  poore  shafte  being  sent  alone,  so 
high  in  to  the  ayer,  into  a  great  rage  of  wether,  one  wynde 
tossinge  it  that  waye,  an  other  thys  waye,  it  is  no  maruayle 
I  saye,  thoughe  it  leese  the  lengthe,  and  misse  that  place,  where 
the  shooter  had  thought  to  haue  founde  it.  Greter  matters 
than  shotynge  are  vnder  the  rule  and  wyll  of  the  wether,  as 
saylynge  on  the  sea.  And  lykewise  as  in  sayling,  the  chefe 
poynt  of  a  good  master,  is  to  knowe  the  tokens  of  chaunge  of 
wether,  the  course  of  the  wyndes,  that  therby  he  maye  the 
better  come  to  the  Hauen  :  euen  so  the  best  propertie  of  a  good 
shooter,  is  to  knowe  the  nature  of  the  wyndes,  with  hym  and 


schole  of  shoting.  1 07 

agaynste  hym,  that  thereby  he  maye  the  nerer  shote  at  hys 
marke.  Wyse  maysters  whan  they  canne  not  winne  the  beste 
hauen,  they  are  gladde  of  the  nexte :  Good  shooters  also,  yl  can 
not  whan  they  would  hit  the  marke,  wil  labour  to  come  as  nigh 
as  they  can.  All  thinges  in  this  worlde  be  vnperfite  and 
vnconstant,  therfore  let  euery  man  acknowlege  hys  owne 
weakenesse,  in  all  matters  great  and  smal,  weyghtye  and  merye, 
and  glorifie  him,  in  whome  only  perfyte  perfitnesse  is.  But 
nowe,  sir,  he  that  wyll  at  all  aduentures  vse  the  seas  knowinge 
no  more  what  is  to  be  done  in  a  tempest  than  in  a  caulme, 
shall  soone  becumme  a  marchaunt  of  Eele  skinnes  :  so  that 
shoter  whiche  putteth  no  difference,  but  shooteth  in  all  lyke, 
in  rough  wether  and  fayre,  shall  alwayes  put  his  wynninges  in 
his  eyes. 

Lytle  botes  and  thinne  boordes,  can  not  endure  the  rage  of 
a  tempest.  Weake  bowes,  &  lyght  shaftes  can  not  stande  in  a 
rough  wynde.  And  lykewyse  as  a  blynde  man  which  shoulde 
go  to  a  place  where  he  had  neuer  ben  afore,  that  hath  but  one 
strayghte  waye  to  it,  and  of  eyther  syde  hooles  and  pyttes  to 
faule  into,  nowe  falleth  in  to  this  hole  and  than  into  that  hole, 
and  neuer  cometh  to  his  iourney  ende,  but  wandereth  alwaies 
here  and  there,  farther  and  farther  of:  So  that  archer  which 
ignorauntly  shoteth  considering  neyther  fayer  nor  foule, 
standynge  nor  nockynge,  fether  nor  head,  drawynge  nor  lows- 
yng,  nor  yet  any  compace,  shall  alwayes  shote  shorte  and  gone, 
wyde  and  farre  of,  and  neuer  cumme  nere,  excepte  perchaunce 
he  stumble  sumtyme  on  the  marke.  For  ignoraunce  is 
nothynge  elles  but  mere  blyndenesse. 

A  mayster  of  a  shippe  first  learneth  to  knowe  the  cummyng 
of  a  tempest,  the  nature  of  it,  and  howe  to  behaue  hym  selfe 
in  it,  eyther  with  chaungynge  his  course,  or  poullynge  downe 
his  hye  toppes  and  brode  sayles,  beyng  glad  to  eschue  as  muche 
of  the  wether  as  he  can  :  Euen  so  a  good  archer  wyl  fyrste 
wyth  diligent  vse  and  markynge  the  wether,  learne  to  knowe 
the  nature  of  the  wynde,  and  with  wysedome,  wyll  measure  in 
hys  mynde,  howe  muche  it  wyll  alter  his  shoote,  eyther  in 
lengthe  kepynge,  or  els  in  streyght  shotynge,  and  so  with 
chaunging  his  standynge,  or  takynge  an  other  shafte,  the 
whiche  he  knoweth  perfytlye  to  be  fitter  for  his  pourpose,  eyther 
bycause  it  is  lower  fethered,  or  els  bycause  it  is  of  a  better 


io8  Toxophilus.     B. 

wyng,  wyll  so  handle  wl  discretion  hys  shoote,  that  he  shall 
seeme  rather  to  haue  the  wether  vnder  hys  rule,  by  good  hede 
gyuynge,  than  the  wether  to  rule  hys  shafte  by  any  sodayne 
chaungyng. 

Therefore  in  shootynge  there  is  as  muche  difference  betwixt 
an  archer  that  is  a  good  wether  man,  and  an  other  that  knoweth 
and  marketh  nothynge,  as  is  betwixte  a  blynde  man,  and  he 
that  can  se. 

Thus,  as  concernynge  the  wether,  a  perfyte  archer  muste 
firste  learne  to  knowe  the  sure  flyghte  of  his  shaftes,  that  he  may 
be  boulde  alwayes,  to  trust  them,  than  muste  he  learne  by 
daylye  experience  all  maner  of  kyndes  of  wether,  the  tokens  of 
it,  whan  it  wyl  cumme,  the  nature  of  it  whan  it  is  cume, 
the  diuersitie  and  alteryng  of  it,  whan  it  chaungeth,  the 
decrease  &  diminishing  of  it,  wha  it  ceaseth.  Thirdly  these 
thinges  knowen,  and  euery  shoote  diligentlye  marked,  than 
must  a  man  copare  alwayes,  the  wether  and  his  footyng 
togyther,  and  with  discretion  measure  them  so,  that  what  so 
euer  the  roughe  wether  shall  take  awaye  from  hys  shoote  the 
same  shal  iuste  footynge  restore  agayne  to  hys  shoote. 

Thys  thynge  well  knowen,  and  discretelye  handeled  in 
shootynge,  bryngeth  more  profite  and  commendation  and  prayse 
to  an  Archer,  than  any  other  thynge  besydes. 

He  that  woulde  knowe  perfectly  the  winde  and  wether, 
muste  put  differences  betwixte  tymes.  For  diuersitie  of  tyme 
causeth  diuersitie  of  wether,  as  in  the  whole  yeare,  Sprynge 
tyme,  Somer,  Faule  of  the  leafe,  and  Winter :  Lykewyse  in  one 
day  Mornynge,  Noonetyme,  Afternoone,  and  Euentyde,  bothe 
alter  the  wether,  and  chaunge  a  manes  bowe  wyth  the 
strength  of  man  also.  And  to  knowe  that  this  is  so,  is  ynough  for 
a  shoter  &  artillerie,  and  not  to  serche  the  cause,  why  it  shoulde 
be  so :  whiche  belongeth  to  a  learned  man  and  Philosophic. 

In  consydering  the  tyme  of  the  yeare,  a  wyse  Archer  wyll 
folowe  a  good  Shipman.  In  Winter  &  rough  wether,  smal 
bootes  and  lytle  pinkes  forsake  the  seas :  And  at  one  tyme  of 
the  yeare,  no  Gallies  come  abrode;  So  lykewyse  weake  Archers, 
vsyng  small  and  holowe  shaftes,  with  bowes  of  litle  pith,  muste 
be  content  to  gyue  place  for  a  tyme. 

And  this  I  do  not  saye,  eyther  to  discomende  or  discourage 
any  weake  shooter  :  For  lykewyse,  as  there  is  no  shippe  better 


T'he  schole  of  shoting.  109 

than  Gallies  be,  in  a  softe  and  a  caulme  sea,  so  no  man  shooteth 
cumlier  or  nerer  hys  marke,  than  some  weake  archers  doo,  in  a 
fayre  and  cleare  daye. 

Thus  euery  archer  must  knowe,  not  onelye  what  bowe  and 
shafte  is  fittest  for  him  to  shoote  withall,  but  also  what  tyme  & 
season  is  best  for  hym  to  shote  in.  And  surely,  in  al  other 
matters  to,  amonge  al  degrees  of  men,  there  is  no  man  which 
doth  any  thing  eyther  more  discretely  for  his  commendation,  or 
yet  more  profitable  for  his  aduauntage,  than  he  which  wyll 
knowe  perfidy  for  what  matter  and  for  what  tyme  he  is  moost 
apte  and  fit.  Yf  men  woulde  go  aboute  matters  whych  they 
should  do  and  be  fit  for,  &  not  suche  thynges  whyche  wylfullye 
they  desyre  &  yet  be  vnfit  for,  verely  greater  matters  in  the 
comon  welthe  than  shootyng  shoulde  be  in  better  case  than  they 
be.  This  ignorauncie  in  men  whyche  know  not  for  what 
tyme,  and  to  what  thynge  they  be  fit,  causeth  some  wyshe  to 
be  riche,  for  whome  it  were  better  a  greate  deale  to  be  poore : 
other  to  be  medlynge  in  euery  mans  matter,  for  whome  it  were 
more  honestie  to  be  quiete  and  sty  11.  Some  to  desire  to  be  in 
the  Courte,  whiche  be  borne  and  be  fitter  rather  for  the  carte. 
Somme  to  be  maysters  and  rule  other,  whiche  neuer  yet  began  to 
rule  them  selfe:  some  alwayes  to  iangle  and  taulke,  whych 
rather  shoulde  heare  and  kepe  silece.  Some  to  teache,  which 
rather  should  learne.  Some  to  be  prestes,  whiche  were  fytter 
to  be  clerkes.  And  thys  peruerse  iudgement  of  ye  worlde, 
when  men  mesure  them  selfe  a  misse,  bringeth  muche  mysorder 
and  greate  vnsemelynesse  to  the  hole  body  of  the  common 
wealth,  as  yf  a  manne  should  were  his  hoose  vpon  his  head,  or 
a  woman  go  wyth  a  sworde  and  a  buckeler  euery  man  would 
take  it  as  a  greate  vncumlynesse  although  it  be  but  a  tryfle  in 
respedte  of  the  other. 

Thys  peruerse  iudgement  of  men  hindreth  no  thynge  so 
much  as  learnynge,  bycause  commonlye  those  whych  be 
vnfittest  for  learnyng,  be  cheyfly  set  to  learnynge. 

As  yf  a  man  nowe  a  dayes  haue  two  sonnes,  the  one 
impotent,  weke,  sickly,  lispynge,  stuttynge,  and  stamerynge,  or 
hauynge  any  misshape  in  hys  bodye:  what  doth  the  father  of 
suche  one  commonlye  saye  ?  This  boye  is  fit  for  nothynge  els, 
but  to  set  to  lernyng  and  make  a  prest  of,  as  who  would  say,  ye 
outcastes  of  the  worlde,  hauyng  neyther  countenance  tounge 


1 1  o  Toxophilus.     B. 

nor  wit  (for  of  a  peruerse  bodye  cumeth  commonly  a  peruerse 
mynde)  be  good  ynough  to  make  those  men  of,  whiche  shall  be 
appoynted  to  preache  Goddes  holye  woorde,  and  minister  hys 
blessed  sacramentes,  besydes  other  moost  weyghtye  matters  in 
the  common  welthe  put  ofte  tymes,  and  worthelye  to  learned 
mennes  discretion  and  charge  :  whan  rather  suche  an  offyce  so 
hygh  in  dignitie,  so  godlye  in  administration,  shulde  be  com- 
mitted to  no  man,  whiche  shulde  not  haue  a  countenaunce  full 
of  cumlynesse  to  allure  good  menne,  a  bodye  ful  of  manlye 
authoritie  to  feare  ill  men,  a  witte  apte  for  al  learnynge  with 
tongue  and  voyce,  able  to  perswade  all  men.  And  although 
fewe  suche  men  as  these  can  be  founde  in  a  common  wealthe, 
yet  surely  a  godly  disposed  man,  will  bothe  in  his  mynde 
thyncke  fit,  and  with  al  his  studie  labour  to  get  such  men  as 
I  speke  of,  or  rather  better,  if  better  can  be  gotten  for  suche  an 
hie  administration,  whiche  is  most  properlye  appoynted  to  goddes 
owne  matters  and  businesses. 

This  peruerse  iugement  of  fathers  as  concernynge  the 
fitnesse  and  vnfitnesse  of  theyr  chyldren  causeth  the  comon 
wealthe  haue  many  vnfit  ministers :  And  seyng  that  ministers 
be,  as  a  man  woulde  say,  instrumentes  wherw*  the  comon 
wealthe  doeth  worke  all  her  matters  wtall,  I  maruayle  howe  it 
chauceth  yl  a  pore  shomaker  hath  so  much  wit,  yl  he  will  pre- 
pare no  instrument  for  his  science  neither  knyfe  nor  aule,  nor 
nothing  els  whiche  is  not  very  fitte  for  him  :  the  comon  wealthe 
can  be  content  to  take  at  a  fonde  fathers  hande,  the  rifraffe  of 
the  worlde,  to  make  those  instrumentes  of,  wherwlal  she 
shoulde  worke  ye  hiest  matters  vnder  heauen.  And  surely  an 
aule  of  lead  is  not  so  vnprofitable  in  a  shomakers  shop,  as  an 
vnfit  minister,  made  of  grosse  metal,  is  vnsemely  in  y6  como 
welth.  Fathers  in  olde  time  among  ye  noble  Persians  might 
not  do  w*  theyr  childre  as  they  thought  good,  but  as  the 
iudgement  of  the  comon  wealth  al  wayes  thought  best.  This 
fault  of  fathers  bringeth  many  a  blot  wl  it,  to  the  great 
deformitie  of  the  common  wealthe:  &  here  surely  I  can  prayse 
gentlewomen  which  haue  alwayes  at  hande  theyr  glasses,  to  se 
if  any  thinge  be  amisse,  &  so  will  amende  it,  yet  the  comon 
wealth  hauing  ye  glasse  of  knowlege  in  euery  mans  hand,  doth 
se  such  vncumlines  in  it :  &  yet  winketh  at  it.  This  faulte  & 
many  suche  lyke,  myght  be  sone  wyped  awaye,  yf  fathers 


T'he  schole  of  s footing.  1 1 1 

woulde  bestow  their  children  on  yl  thing  alwayes,  whervnto 
nature  hath  ordeined  them  moste  apte  &  fit.  For  if  youth  be 
grafted  streyght,  &  not  awrye,  the  hole  comon  welth  wil 
florish  therafter.  Whan  this  is  done,  than  muste  euery  man 
beginne  to  be  more  ready  to  amende  hym  selfe,  than  to  checke 
an  other,  measuryng  their  matters  with  that  wise  prouerbe  of 
Apollo,  Knowe  thy  selfe :  that  is  to  saye,  learne  to  knowe  what 
thou  arte  able,  fitte,  and  apte  vnto,  and  folowe  that. 

This  thinge  shulde  be  bothe  cumlie  to  the  common  wealthe, 
and  moost  profitable  for  euery  one,  as  doth  appere  very  well  in 
all  wise  mennes  deades,  &  specially  to  turne  to  our  communica- 
tion agayne  in  shootynge,  where  wise  archers  haue  alwayes 
theyr  instrumentes  fit  for  theyr  strength,  &  wayte  euermore 
suche  tyme  and  wether,  as  is  most  agreable  to  their  gere. 
Therfore  if  the  wether  be  to  sore,  and  vnfit  for  your  shootynge, 
leaue  of  for  that  daye,  and  wayte  a  better  season.  For  he  is 
a  foole  yl  wyl  not  go,  whome  necessitie  driueth.  PHI.  This 
comunication  of  yours  pleased  me  so  well  Toxophile,  that 
surelye  I  was  not  hastie  to  calle  you,  to  descrybe  forthe  the 
wether  but  with  all  my  harte  woulde  haue  suffered  you  yet  to 
haue  stande  longer  in  this  matter.  For  these  thinges  touched 
of  you  by  chaunse,  and  by  the  waye,  be  farre  aboue  the  matter 
it  selfe,  by  whose  occasion  ye  other  were  broughte  in. 
TOX.  Weyghtye  matters  they  be  in  dede,  and  fit  bothe  in  an 
other  place  to  be  spoken  :  &  of  an  other  man  than  I  am,  to  be 
handled.  And  bycause  meane  men  must  meddle  wyth  meane 
matters,  I  wyl  go  forwarde  in  descrybyng  the  wether,  as  con- 
cernynge  shooting:  and  as  I  toulde  you  before,  In  the  hole 
yere,  Spring  tyme,  Somer,  Fal  of  the  leafe,  and  Winter:  and  in 
one  day,  Morning,  Noone  tyme,  After  noone,  and  Euentyde, 
altereth  the  course  of  the  wether,  the  pith  of  the  bowe,  the 
strength  of  the  man.  And  in  euery  one  of  these  times  the 
wether  altereth,  as  sumtyme  wyndie,  sumtyme  caulme,  sum- 
tyme  cloudie,  sumtyme  clere,  sumtyme  hote,  sumtyme  coulde, 
the  wynde  sumtyme  moistye  and  thicke,  sumtyme  drye  and 
smothe.  A  litle  winde  in  a  moystie  day,  stoppeth  a  shafte  more 
than  a  good  whiskynge  wynde  in  a  clere  daye.  Yea,  and 
I  haue  sene  whan  there  hath  bene  no  winde  at  all,  the  ayer  so 
mistie  and  thicke,  that  both  the  markes  haue  ben  wonderfull 
great.  And  ones,  whan  the  Plage  was  in  Cambrige,  the  downe 


1 1 2  Toxophilus.     B. 

winde  twelue  score  marke  for  the  space  of  .iii.  weekes,  was 
.xiii.  score,  and  an  halfe,  and  into  the  wynde,  beynge  not  very 
great,  a  great  deale  aboue  .xiiii.  score. 

The  winde  is  sumtyme  playne  vp  and  downe,  whiche  is 
commonly  moste  certayne,  and  requireth  least  knowlege, 
wherin  a  meane  shoter  with  meane  geare,  if  he  can  shoote 
home,  maye  make  best  shifte.  A  syde  wynde  tryeth  an  archer 
and  good  gere  verye  muche.  Sumtyme  it  bloweth  a  lofte, 
sumtyme  hard  by  the  grounde :  Sumtyme  it  bloweth  by  blastes, 
&  sumtyme  it  continueth  al  in  one :  Sumtyme  ful  side  wynde, 
sumtyme  quarter  with  hym  and  more,  and  lykewyse  agaynst 
hym,  as  a  man  with  castynge  vp  lyght  grasse,  or  els  if  he  take 
good  hede,  shall  sensibly  learne  by  experience.  To  se  the 
wynde,  with  a  man  his  eyes,  it  is  vnpossible,  the  nature  of  it  is 
so  fyne,  and  subtile,  yet  this  experience  of  the  wynde  had 
I  ones  my  selfe,  and  that  was  in  the  great  snowe  that  fell  .iiii. 
yeares  agoo:  I  rode  in  the  hye  waye  betwixt  Topcliffe  vpon 
Swale,  and  Borowe  bridge,  the  waye  beyng  sumwhat  trodden 
afore,  by  waye  fayrynge  men.  The  feeldes  on  bothe  sides  were 
playne  and  laye  almost  yearde  depe  with  snowe,  the  nyght 
afore  had  ben  a  litle  froste,  so  yl  the  snowe  was  hard  and 
crusted  aboue.  That  morning  the  sun  shone  bright  and  clere, 
the  winde  was  whistelinge  a  lofte,  and  sharpe  accordynge  to  the 
tyme  of  the  yeare.  The  snowe  in  the  hye  waye  laye  lowse 
and  troden  wyth  horse  feete  :  so  as  the  wynde  blewe,  it  toke 
the  lowse  snow  with  it,  and  made  it  so  slide  vpon  the  snowe  in 
the  felde  whyche  was  harde  and  crusted  by  reason  of  the  frost 
ouer  nyght,  that  therby  I  myght  se  verye  wel,  the  hole  nature 
of  the  wynde  as  it  blewe  yl  daye.  And  I  had  a  great  delyte  & 
pleasure  to  marke  it,  whyche  maketh  me  now  far  better  to 
remember  it.  Sometyme  the  wynd  would  be  not  past  .ii. 
yeardes  brode,  and  so  it  would  carie  the  snowe  as  far  as  I  could 
se.  An  other  tyme  the  snow  woulde  blowe  ouer  halfe  the 
felde  at  ones.  Sometyme  the  snowe  woulde  tomble  softly,  by 
and  by  it  would  flye  wonderfull  fast.  And  thys  I  perceyued 
also  that  ye  wind  goeth  by  streames  &  not  hole  togither.  For 
I  should  se  one  streame  wyth  in  a  Score  on  me,  tha  the  space 
of  .ii.  score  no  snow  would  stirre,  but  after  so  muche  quatitie 
of  grounde,  an  other  streame  of  snow  at  the  same  very  tyme 
should  be  caryed  lykewyse,  but  not  equally.  For  the  one 


"The  schole  of  shoting.  113 

would  stande  styll  when  the  other  flew  a  pace,  and  so  contynewe 
somtyme  swiftlyer  sometime  slowlyer,  sometime  broder,  some- 
time narrower,  as  far  as  I  coulde  se.  Nor  it  flewe  not  streight, 
but  sometyme  it  crooked  thys  waye  sometyme  that  waye,  and 
somtyme  it  ran  round  aboute  in  a  compase.  And  somtyme 
the  snowe  wold  be  lyft  clene'from  the  ground  vp  in  to  the  ay  re, 
and  by  &  by  it  would  be  al  clapt  to  the  grounde  as  though  there 
had  bene  no  winde  at  all,  streightway  it  woulde  rise  and  flye 
agayne. 

And  that  whych  was  the  moost  meruayle  of  al,  at  one  tyme 
.ii.  driftes  of  snowe  flewe,  the  one  out  of  the  West  into  ye 
East,  the  other  out  of  the  North  in  to  ye  East :  And  I  saw  .ii. 
windes  by  reaso  of  ye  snow  the  one  crosse  ouer  the  other,  as  it 
had  bene  two  hye  wayes.  And  agayne  I  shoulde  here  the 
wynd  blow  in  the  ayre,  when  nothing  was  stirred  at  the  groud. 
And  when  all  was  still  where  I  rode,  not  verye  far  fro  me  the 
snow  should  be  lifted  wonderfully.  This  experiece  made  me 
more  meruaile  at  ye  nature  of  the  wynde,  than  it  made  me 
conning  in  ye  knowlege  of  ye  wynd :  but  yet  therby  I  learned 
perfidy  that  it  is  no  meruayle  at  al  thoughe  men  in  a  wynde 
lease  theyr  length  in  shooting,  seying  so  many  wayes  the  wynde 
is  so  variable  in  blowynge. 

But  seynge  that  a  Mayster  of  a  shyp,  be  he  neuer  so 
cunnynge,  by  the  vncertayntye  of  the  wynde,  leeseth  many 
tymes  both  lyfe  and  goodes,  surelye  it  is  no  wonder,  though 
a  ryght  good  Archer,  by  the  self  same  wynde  so  variable  in  hys 
owne  nature,  so  vnsensyble  to  oure  nature,  leese  manye  a  shoote 
and  game. 

The  more  vncertaine  and  disceyuable  the  wynd  is,  the  more 
hede  must  a  wyse  Archer  gyue  to  know  the  gyles  of  it. 

He  yt  doth  mistrust  is  seldome  begiled.  For  although 
therby  he  shall  not  attayne  to  that  which  is  best,  yet  by  these 
meanes  he  shall  at  leaste  auoyde  y*  whyche  is  worst.  Besyde  al 
these  kindes  of  windes  you  must  take  hede  yf  you  se  anye 
cloude  apere  and  gather  by  lytle  and  litle  agaynst  you,  or  els  yf 
a  showre  of  raine  be  lyke  to  come  vpon  you :  for  than  both  the 
dryuing  of  the  wether  and  the  thyckynge  of  the  ayre  increaseth 
the  marke,  when  after  ye  showre  al  thynges  are  contrary  clere 
and  caulme,  &  the  marke  for  the  most  parte  new  to  begyn 
agayne.  You  must  take  hede  also  yf  euer  you  shote  where  one 


114  T'oxophilus.     B. 

of  the  markes  or  both  stondes  a  lytle  short  of  a  hye  wall,  for 
there  you  may  be  easlye  begyled.  Yf  you  take  grasse  and 
caste  it  vp  to  se  howe  the  wynde  standes,  manye  tymes  you 
shal  suppose  to  shoote  downe  the  wynde,  when  you  shote  cleane 
agaynste  the  wynde.  And  a  good  reaso  why.  For  the  wynd 
whych  commeth  in  dede  against  you,  redoundeth  bake  agayne 
at  the  wal,  and  whyrleth  backe  to  the  prycke  and  a  lytle  farther 
and  than  turneth  agayne,  euen  as  a  vehement  water  doeth 
agaynste  a  rocke  or  an  hye  braye,  whyche  example  of  water  as 
it  is  more  sensible  to  a  mas  eyes,  so  it  is  neuer  a  whyt  the 
trewer  than  this  of  the  wynde.  So  that  the  grasse  caste  vp 
shall  flee  that  waye  whyche  in  dede  is  the  longer  marke  and 
disceyue  quycklye  a  shooter  that  is  not  ware  of  it. 

This  experience  had  I  ones  my  selfe  at  Norwytch  in  the 
chapel  felde  wythin  the  waulles.  And  thys  waye  I  vsed  in 
shootynge  at  those  markes. 

When  I  was  in  the  myd  way  betwixt  the  markes  whyche 
was  an  open  place,  there  I  toke  a  fether  or  a  lytle  lyght  grasse 
and  so  as  well  as  I  coulde,  learned  how  the  wynd  stoode,  that 
done  I  wente  to  the  prycke  as  faste  as  I  coulde,  and  according 
as  I  had  foude  ye  wynde  when  I  was  in  the  mid  waye,  so  I  was 
fayne  than  to  be  content  to  make  the  best  of  my  shoote  that  I 
coulde.  Euen  suche  an  other  experiece  had  I  in  a  maner  at 
Yorke,  at  the  prickes,  lying  betwixte  the  castell  and  Ouse  syde. 
And  although  you  smile  Philologe,  to  heare  me  tell  myne  owne 
fondenes  :  yet  seing  you  wil  nedes  haue  me  teach  you  somwhat 
in  shotyng,  I  must  nedes  somtyme  tel  you  of  myne  owne 
experience,  &  the  better  I  may  do  so,  bycause  Hippocrates  in 
teachynge  physike,  vseth  verye  muche  the  same 
morb'vulg  wa7e-  Take  heede  also  when  you  shoote  nere 
the  sea  cost,  although  you  be  .ii.  or  .iii.  miles  from 
the  sea,  for  there  diligent  markinge  shall  espie  in  the  moste 
clere  daye  wonderfull  chaunginge.  The  same  is  to  be  cosidered 
lykewyse  by  a  riuer  side  speciallie  if  it  ebbe  &  flowe,  where  he 
yl  taketh  diligent  hede  of  ye  tide  &  wether,  shal  lightly  take 
away  al  yl  he  shooteth  for.  And  thus  of  ye  nature  of  windes 
&  wether  according  to  my  marking  you  haue  hearde  Philologe : 
&  hereafter  you  shal  marke  farre  mo  your  selfe,  if  you  take  hede. 
And  the  wether  thus  marked  as  I  tolde  you  afore,  you  muste 
take  hede,  of  youre  stading,  yl  therby  you  may  win  as  much 


The  schole  of  shoting.  1 1 5 

as  you  shal  loose  by  the  wether.  PHI.  I  se  well  it  is  no 
maruell  though  a  man  misse  many  tymes  in  shootyng,  seing  ye 
wether  is  so  vnconstant  in  blowing,  but  yet  there  is  one  thing 
whiche  many  archers  vse,  yl  shall  cause  a  man  haue  lesse  nede 
to  marke  the  wether,  &  that  is  Ame  gyuing.  TOX.  Of 
gyuyng  Ame,  I  can  not  tel  wel,  what  I  shuld  say.  For  in 
a  straunge  place  it  taketh  away  al  occasion  of  foule  game,  which 
is  ye  only  prayse  of  it,  yet  by  my  iudgemet,  it  hldreth  ye 
knowlege  of  shotyng,  &  maketh  men  more  negligente :  ye  which 
is  a  disprayse.  Though  Ame  be  giue,  yet  take  hede,  for  at  an 
other  mas  shote  you  can  not  wel  take  Ame,  nor  at  your  owne 
neither,  bycause  the  wether  wil  alter,  euen  in  a  minute,  &  at 
the  one  marke  &  not  at  the  other,  &  trouble  your  shafte  in  the 
ayer,  when  you  shal  perceyue  no  wynde  at  the  ground,  as  I  my 
selfe  haue  sene  shaftes  tumble  a  lofte,  in  a  very  fayer  daye. 
There  may  be  a  fault  also,  in  drawing  or  lowsynge,  and  many 
thynges  mo,  whiche  all  togyther,  are  required  to  kepe  a  iust 
length.  But  to  go  forward  the  nexte  poynte  after  the  markyng 
of  your  wether,  is  the  takyng  of  your  standyng.  And  in  a  side 
winde  you  must  stand  sumwhat  crosse  in  to  the  wynde,  for  so 
shall  you  shoote  the  surer.  Whan  you  haue  taken  good  footing, 
than  must  you  looke  at  your  shafte,  yl  no  earthe,  nor  weete  be 
lefte  vpon  it,  for  so  should  it  leese  the  lengthe.  You  must  loke 
at  the  head  also,  lest  it  haue  had  any  strype,  at  the  last  shoote. 
A  stripe  vpon  a  stone,  many  tymes  will  bothe  marre  the  head, 
croke  the  shafte,  and  hurte  the  fether,  wherof  the  lest  of  them 
all,  wyll  cause  a  man  lease  his  lengthe.  For  suche  thinges 
which  chaunce  euery  shoote,  many  archers  vse  to  haue  sume 
place  made  in  theyr  cote,  fitte  for  a  lytle  fyle,  a  stone,  a  Hun- 
fyshskin,  and  a  cloth  to  dresse  the  shaft  fit  agayne  at  all  nedes. 
Thys  must  a  man  looke  to  euer  when  he  taketh  vp  his  shaft. 
And  the  heade  maye  be  made  to  smothe,  which  wil  cause  it  flye 
to  far :  when  you  re  shafte  is  fit,  than  must  you  take  your  bow 
euen  in  the  middes  or  elles  you  shall  both  lease  your  lengthe, 
and  put  youre  bowe  in  ieopardye  of  breakynge.  Nockynge 
iuste  is  next,  which  is  muche  of  the  same  nature.  Than  drawe 
equallye,  lowse  equallye,  wyth  houldynge  your  hande  euer  of 
one  heighte  to  kepe  trew  compasse.  To  looke  at  your  shafte 
hede  at  the  lowse,  is  the  greatest  helpe  to  kepe  a  lengthe  that 
can  be,  whych  thyng  yet  hindreth  excellent  shotyng,  bicause 

H  2 


1 1 6  'Toxophilus.   B. 

a  man  can  not  shote  straight  perfitlye  excepte  he  looke  at  his 
marke  :  yf  I  should  shoote  at  a  line  and  not  at  the  marke,  I 
woulde  alwayes  loke  at  my  shaft  ende,  but  of  thys  thyng  some 
what  afterwarde.  Nowe  if  you  marke  the  wether  diligentlye, 
kepe  your  standynge  iustely,  houlde  and  nocke  trewlye,  drawe 
and  lowse  equallye,  and  kepe  youre  compace  certaynelye,  you 
shall  neuer  misse  of  your  lengthe.  PHI.  Then  there  is  nothyng 
behinde  to  make  me  hit  ye  marke  but  onely  shooting  streight. 
TOX.  No  trewlye.  And  fyrste  I  wyll  tel  you  what  shyftes 
Archers  haue  founde  to  shoote  streyght,  tha  what  is  the  best 
waye  to  shoote  streyght.  As  the  wether  belongeth  specially  to 
kepe  a  lengthe  (yet  a  side  winde  belongeth  also  to  shote  streight) 
euen  so  the  nature  of  the  pricke  is  to  shote  streight.  The 
lengthe  or  shortnesse  of  the  marke  is  alwayes  vnder  the  rule  of 
the  wether,  yet  sumwhat  there  is  in  ye  marke,  worthye  to  be 
marked  of  an  Archer.  Yf  the  prickes  stand  of  a  streyght  playne 
groud  they  be  ye  best  to  shote  at.  Yf  y6  marke  stad  on  a  hyl 
syde  or  ye  groud  be  vnequal  wl  pittes  &  turninge  wayes  be- 
twyxte  the  markes,  a  mans  eye  shall  thynke  that  to  be  streight 
whyche  is  croked  :  The  experience  of  this  thing  is  sene  in 
payntynge,  the  cause  of  it  is  knowen  by  learnynge. 

And  it  is  ynoughe  for  an  archer  to  marke  it  and  take  hede 
of  it.  The  cheife  cause  why  men  can  not  shoote  streight,  is 
bicause  they  loke  at  theyr  shaft :  and  this  fault  commeth  bycause 
a  ma  is  not  taught  to  shote  when  he  is  yong.  Yf  he  learne  to 
shoote  by  himselfe  he  is  a  frayde  to  pull  the  shafte  throughe  the 
bowe,  and  therfore  looketh  alwayes  at  hys  shafte :  yll  vse  con- 
firmeth  thys  faulte  as  it  doth  many  mo. 

And  men  continewe  the  longer  in  thys  faulte  bycause  it  is 
so  good  to  kepe  a  lengthe  wyth  al,  and  yet  to  shote  streight, 
they  haue  inueted  some  waies,  to  espie  a  tree  or  a  hill  beyonde 
the  marke,  or  elles  to  haue  sume  notable  thing  betwixt  ye 
markes  :  &  ones  I  sawe  a  good  archer  whiche  did  caste  of  his 
gere,  &  layd  his  quiuer  wl  it,  euen  in  the  midway  betwixt  ye 
prickes.  Sume  thought  he  dyd  so,  for  sauegarde  of  his  gere  : 
I  suppose  he  did  it,  to  shoote  streyght  wlall.  Other  men  vse  to 
espie  sume  marke  almoost  a  bow  wide  of  ye  pricke,  and  than  go 
about  to  kepe  him  selfe  on  yl  hande  that  the  prycke  is  on,  which 
thing  howe  muche  good  it  doth,  a  man  wil  not  beleue,  that  doth 
not  proue  it.  Other  &  those  very  good  archers  in  drawyng, 


The  schole  of  shoting.  117 

loke  at  the  marke  vntill  they  come  almost  to  ye  head,  than  they 
looke  at  theyr  shaft  e,  but  at  ye  very  lowse,  wl  a  second e  sight 
they  fynde  theyr  marke  agayne.  This  way  &  al  other  afore  of 
me  rehersed  are  but  shiftes  &  not  to  be  folowed  in  shotyng 
streyght.  For  hauyng  a  mans  eye  alwaye  on  his  marke,  is  the 
only  waye  to  shote  streght,  yea  &  I  suppose  so  redye  &  easy 
a  way  yf  it  be  learned  in  youth  &  confirmed  wl  vse,  y1  a  man 
shall  neuer  misse  therin.  Men  doubt  yet  I  loklg  at  ye  mark 
what  way  is  best  whether  betwixt  the  bowe  &  the  stringe,  aboue 
or  beneth  hys  hand,  &  many  wayes  moo :  yet  it  maketh  no 
great  matter  which  way  a  man  looke  at  his  marke  yf  it  be 
ioyned  wl  comly  shotynge.  The  diuersite  of  mens  standyng 
and  drawing  causeth  diuerse  me  loke  at  theyr  marke  diuerse 
wayes:  yet  they  al  lede  a  mas  hand  to  shoote  streight  yf  nothyng 
els  stoppe.  So  that  cumlynesse  is  the  only  Judge  of  best  lokyng 
at  the  marke.  Some  men  wonder  why  in  casting  a  mans  eye 
at  ye  marke,  the  hande  should  go  streyght.  Surely  yf  he  con- 
sydered  the  nature  of  a  mans  eye,  he  wolde  not  wonder  at  it : 
For  this  I  am  certayne  of,  that  no  seruaunt  to  hys  mayster,  no 
chylde  to  hys  father  is  so  obedient,  as  euerye  ioynte  and  pece  of 
the  body  is  to  do  what  soeuer  the  eye  biddes.  The  eye  is  the 
guide,  the  ruler  &  the  succourer  of  al  the  other  partes.  The 
hade,  the  foote  &  other  members  dare  do  nothynge  wlout  the 
eye,  as  doth  appere  on  the  night  and  darke  corners.  The  eye 
is  the  very  tonge  wherw1  wyt  &  reaso  doth  speke  to  euery  parte 
of  the  body,  &  the  wyt  doth  not  so  sone  signifye  a  thynge  by 
the  eye,  as  euery  part  is  redye  to  folow,  or  rather  preuent  the 
byddyng  of  the  eye.  Thys  is  playne  in  many  thinges,  but 
most  euident  in  fence  and  feyghtynge,  as  I  haue  heard  men 
saye.  There  euery  part  standynge  in  feare  to  haue  a  blowe, 
runnes  to  the  eye  for  helpe,  as  yonge  chyldre  do  to  ye  mother: 
the  foote,  the  hand,  &  al  wayteth  vpo  the  eye.  Yf  the  eye 
byd  ye  had  either  beare  of,  or  smite,  or  the  foote  ether  go 
forward,  or  backeward,  it  doth  so :  And  that  whyche  is  moost 
wonder  of  all  the  one  man  lookynge  stedfastly  at  the  other  mans 
eye  and  not  at  his  hand,  wyl,  cue  as  it  were,  rede  in  his  eye 
where  he  purposeth  to  smyte  nexte,  for  the  eye  is  nothyng  els 
but  a  certayne  wyndowe  for  wit  to  shote  oute  hir  hede  at. 

Thys  wonderfull  worke  of  god  in  makynge  all  the  members 
so  obedient  to  the  eye,  is  a  pleasaunte  thynge  to  remember  and 


1 1 8  T'oxophilus.     B. 

loke  vpon  :  therfore  an  Archer  maye  be  sure  in  learnyng  to 
looke  at  hys  marke  when  he  is  yong,  alwayes  to  shoote  streyghte. 
The  thynges  that  hynder  a  man  whyche  looketh  at  hys  marke, 
to  shote  streyght,  be  these  :  A  syde  wynde,  a  bowe  either  to 
stronge,  or  els  to  weake,  an  ill  arme,  whan  a  fether  runneth  on 
the  bowe  to  much,  a  byg  brested  shafte,  for  hym  that  shoteth 
vnder  hande,  bycause  it  wyll  hobble :  a  little  brested  shafte  for 
hym  yl  shoteth  aboue  ye  hande,  bicause  it  wyl  starte :  a  payre 
of  windynge  prickes,  and  many  other  thinges  mo,  which  you 
shal  marke  your  selfe,  &  as  ye  knowe  the,  so  learne  to  amend 
them.  If  a  man  woulde  leaue  to  looke  at  his  shafte,  and  learne 
to  loke  at  his  marke,  he  maye  vse  this  waye,  whiche  a  good 
shooter  tolde  me  ones  that  he  did.  Let  him  take  his  bowe  on 
the  nyght,  and  shoote  at  .ii.  lightes,  and  there  he  shall  be 
compelled  to  looke  alwayes  at  his  marke,  &  neuer  at  his 
shafte  :  This  thing  ones  or  twyse  vsed  wyl  cause  hym  forsake 
lokynge  at  hys  shafte.  Yet  let  hym  take  hede  of  settynge  his 
shaft  in  the  bowe. 

Thus  Philologe  to  shoote  streyght  is  the  leaste  maysterie  of 
all,  yf  a  manne  order  hym  selfe  thereafter,  in  hys  youthe.  And 
as  for  keypynge  a  lengthe,  I  am  sure  the  rules  whiche  I  gaue 
you,  wil  neuer  disceyue  you,  so  that  there  shal  lacke  nothynge, 
eyther  of  hittinge  the  marke  alwayes,  or  elles  verye  nere 
shotynge,  excepte  the  faulte  be  onely  in  youre  owne  selfe, 
whiche  maye  come  .ii.  wayes,  eyther  in  hauing  a  faynt  harte  or 
courage,  or  elles  in  sufFerynge  your  selfe  ouer  muche  to  be  led 
with  affe&ion :  yf  a  mans  mynde  fayle  hym,  the  bodye  whiche 
is  ruled  by  the  mynde,  can  neuer  doe  his  duetie,  yf  lacke  of 
courage  were  not,  men  myght  do  mo  mastries  than  they  do,  as 
doeth  appere  in  leapynge  and  vaultinge. 

All  affections  and  specially  anger,  hurteth  bothe  mynde  and 
bodye.  The  mynde  is  blynde  therby :  and  yf  the  mynde  be 
blynde,  it  can  not  rule  the  bodye  aright.  The  body  both  blood 
and  bone,  as  they  say,  is  brought  out  of  his  ryght  course  by 
anger:  Wherby  a  man  lacketh  his  right  strengthe,  and  therfore 
can  not  shoote  wel.  Yf  these  thynges  be  auoyded  (wherof  I 
wyll  speake  no  more,  both  bycause  they  belong  not  properly  to 
shoting,  &  also  you  can  teache  me  better,  in  them,  than  I  you) 
&  al  the  preceptes  which  I  haue  gyuen  you,  diligently  marked, 
no  doubt  ye  shal  shoote  as  well  as  euer  man  dyd  yet,  by  the 


T'he  schole  of  shoting.  1 1  9 

grace  of  God.  Thys  communication  handled  of  me  Philologe, 
as  I  knowe  wel  not  perfytly,  yet  as  I  suppose  truelye  you  must 
take  in  good  worthe,  whcrin  if  diuers  thinges  do  not  all  togyther 
please  you,  thanke  youre  selfe,  whiche  woulde  haue  me  rather 
faulte  in  mere  follye,  to  take  that  thynge  in  hande  whyche  I 
was  not  able  for  to  perfourme,  than  by  any  honeste  shamefastnes 
withsay  your  request  &  minde,  which  I  knowe  well  I  haue  not 
satisfied.  But  yet  I  wyl  thinlce  this  labour  of  mine  the  better 
bestowed,  if  to  morow  or  some  other  daye  when  you  haue 
leysour,  you  wyl  spende  as  much  tyme  with  me  here  in  this 
same  place,  in  entreatinge  the  question  De  origlne  anim^  and 
the  ioynyng  of  it  with  the  bodye,  that  I  maye  knowe  howe  far 
Plato,  Aristotle,  &  the  Stoiicians  haue  waded  in  it. 

PHI.  How  you  haue  handeled  this  matter  Toxoph.  I  may 
not  well  tel  you  my  selfe  nowe,  but  for  your  gentlenesse  and 
good  wyll  towarde  learnyng  &  shotyng,  I  wyll  be  content  to 
shewe  you  any  pleasure  whensoeuer  you  wyll :  and  nowe  the 
sunne  is  doune  therfore  if  it  plese  you,  we  wil  go  home  and 
drynke  in  my  chambre,  and  there  I  wyll  tell  you  playnelye 
what  I  thinke  of  this  comunication  and  also,  what  daye  we  will 
appoynt  at  your  request  for  the  other  matter,  to  mete  here 
agayne. 

Deo  gratias. 

^LONDINI.  •« 

In  <edibus  Edouardi  Whytchurch. 


Cum  priuilegio  ad  impri- 
mendum  solum. 


J545- 


REPORT 

and  Discourse  written  by 

Roger  Ascham,  of  the  affaires 

and  state  of  Germany  and  the 

Emperour    Charles    his    court, 

duryng     certaine    yeares 

while  the  sayd  Roger 

was  there. 


AT  LONDON. 

Printed  by  lohn   Daye, 

dwelling  ouer  Aldersgate. 


Cum   Gratia   &  Priuilegio  Regime 
Maiestatis,  per  Decennium. 


John  Astely  to  R.  Ascham. 


I  Now  finde  true  by  experience,  which  I  haue  oft  heard  of 
others,  &  sometymes  read  my  selfe  :  that  me  make  no  such 
accompt  of  commodities  when  they  haue  the,  as  when  they 
want  the.  I  meane  this  by  our  frendly  fellowshyp  together  at 
Cheston  Chehey,  and  here  at  Hatfield  her  graces  house :  our 
pleasant  studies  in  readyng  together  Arhtotles  Rethorike,  Cicero, 
and  Lime  :  our  free  talke  mingled  alwayes  with  honest  mirth  : 
our  trimme  coferences  of  that  present  world :  and  to  true 
iudgementes  of  the  troublesome  tyme  that  followed. 

These  commodities  I  now  remeber  with  some  grief,  which 
we  then  vsed  with  much  pleasure,  besides  many  other  fruites  of 
frendshyp  that  faythfull  good  will  could  affourd.  And  these 
thinckynges  cause  me  oft  to  wish,  either  you  to  be  here  with 
vs,  or  me  to  be  there  with  you  :  but  what  wishyng  is  nothyng 
els  but  a  vayne  waylyng  for  that  which  will  wanteth,  I  wil 
cease  from  wishyng,  and  seeke  the  true  remedy  for  this  sore. 
And  that  is  whilest  we  mete  agayne  in  deede,  in  the  meane- 
while  to  ease  our  desires  with  oft  writyng  the  one  to  the  other : 
I  would  in  deede  I  had  bene  partaker  in  your  company,  of  that 
your  pleasaunt  absence  out  of  your  countrey  :  And  because  I 
was  not,  I  pray  you  let  me  be  partaker  by  your  letters  of  some 
fruite  of  that  your  Journey. 

We  heare  of  great  sturres  in  those  parties  :  and  how  the 
Emperour  a  Prince  of  great  wisedome  and  great  power  hath 
bene  driuen  to  extreme  shiftes,  and  that  by  the  pollicie  of  mean 
men  who  were  thought  to  be  hys  frendes,  and  not  by  the 
puisantnes  of  others  who  were  knowne  to  be  his  open  enemyes.  I 


124  -A  Letter. 

know  your  wont  in  markyng  diligently  and  notyng  truely  all  such 
great  affaires :  And  you  know  lykewise  how  desirous  I  am  alwayes 
to  read  any  thing  that  you  write.     Write  therfore  I  pray  you, 
that  we  your  frendes  beyng  at  home   may  en- 
ioye    by  your  letters  a  pleasant  memory    of 
you  in  this  tyme  whilest  you  be  absent  a- 
broad.   Farewell  in  Christ  from  Hat- 
field,  xix.  O&obris.i552. 


R.   Ascham,  to  lohn  Asteley. 


SAlutem  Plurimam  in  Christo  lesu.  That  part  of  your 
letters  from  Hatfield,  decimo  nono  Offob.  renewing  a  most 
pleasaunt  memory  of  our  fredly  fellowship  together,  &  full  of 
your  wonted  good  will  towardes  me :  I  aunswered  immediatly 
from  Spires  by  Fraunces  the  post :  whiche  letter  if  it  be  not  yet 
come  to  your  hand,  ye  might  haue  heard  tell  of  it  in  M.  Secre- 
tary Cicels  chamber  in  the  Court. 

As  concernyng  the  other  part  of  your  letter,  for  your  wish, 
to  haue  bene  with  me,  in  this  mine  absence  from  my  countrey : 
and  for  your  request,  to  be  made  partaker  by  my  letters  of  the 
sturre  of  these  times  here  in  Germany.  Surely  I  would  you 
had  your  wish  :  for  then  should  not  I  now  nede  to  bungle  vp 
yours  so  great  a  request,  when  presently  you  should  haue  sene 
with  much  pleasure,  which  now  peradueture  you  shall  read 
with  some  doubt,  lesse  thynges  may  encrease  by  writyng 
which  were  so  great  in  doyng,  as  I  am  more  afrayd  to  leaue 
behind  me  much  of  the  matter,  then  to  gather  vp  more  then 
hath  sprong  of  the  trouth. 

Your  request  conteineth  few  wordes  but  coprehendeth  both 
great  and  diuers  matters.  As  first  the  causes  of  the  open 
inuasion  by  the  Turke :  of  the  secret  workyng  for  such 
soddeyne  brechesse  in  Italy,  and  Germany  :  of  the  fine  fetches 
in  the  French  practises  :  of  the  double  dealyng  of  Rome  with 
all  partes  :  the  more  particularly  why  Duke  uffauio,  the  Prince 
of  Salerne,  Marches  Albert,  and  Duke  Maurice  brake  so  out 
with  the  Emperour,  which  were  all  so  fast  knit  vnto  hym  as 
the  bondes  of  affinitie,  loyaltie,  bloud,  and  benefites  could 
assure  him  of  them :  Otfauio  being  his  sonne  in  law,  the  Prince 
one  of  hys  priuy  chamber,  Marches  Albert  hys  kynsman,  and 
Duke  Maurice  so  inhaunsed  with  honor  and  enriched  with 
benefites  by  hym,  as  the  Duke  could  not  haue  wished  greater 
in  hope,  then  the  Emperour  performed  in  deede.  Here  is 
stufte  plenty  to  furnish  well  vp  a  trimme  history  if  a  workeman 
had  it  in  handlyng.  When  you  and  I  read  Lime  together 


126  A  discours  and  affaires 

if  you  do  remember,  after  some  reasonyng  we  cocluded  both 
what  was   in  our  opinion  to   be  looked  for  at  his  hand  that 
would  well  and  aduisedly  write  an  history  :   First,  point  was,  to 
write  nothyng  false :  next,  to  be  bold  to  say  any  truth,  wherby 
is  auoyded  two  great  faultes,  flattery  and  hatred  :  For  which 
two   pointes    C<esar   is  read  to  his  great  prayse, 
P  loiiius          anc^  I°utus  tne  Italian  to  hys  iust  reproch.     Then 
to  marke  diligently  the  causes,  cousels,  actes,  and 
issues  in  all  great  attemptes  :    And  in  causes,  what  is  iust  or 
vniust :  in  cousels,  what  is  purposed  wisely  or  rashly :  in  actes, 
what  is  done  couragiously  or  fayntly  :  And  of  euery  issue,  to 
note  some  generall  lesson  of  wisedome   &  warines,  for  lyke 
Polibius.  matters    in    time    to   come :    wherin  Polibius  in 

Phi.  Co-  Greeke  and  Phillip  Comines  in  French  haue  done 

mines.  tne  dimes  of  wyse  and  worthy  writers.     Dili- 

gence also  must  be  vsed  in  kepyng  truly  the  order  of  tyme  : 
and  describyng  lyuely,  both  the  site  of  places  and  nature  of 
persons  not  onely  for  the  outward  shape  of  the  body  :  but  also 
ThucieK-  ^or  tne  mwar^  dispositio  of  the  mynde  as  Thuci- 

des.  dides  doth  in  many  places  very  trimly,  and  Homer 

Homer.  euery  where  and  that  alwayes  most  excellently, 

which  obseruation  is  chiefly  to  be  marked  in  hym.     And  our 
Chaucer  doth    the  same,  very  praise  worthely : 
marke    hym    well  and    conferre  hym  with   any 
other  that  writeth  of  our  tyme  in  their  proudest  toung  who- 
soeuer  lyst.     The  stile  must  be  alwayes  playne  and  open  :  yet 
sometime  higher  and  lower  as  matters  do  ryse  and  fall  :  for  if 
proper  and  naturall  wordes,  in  well  ioyned  sentences  do  lyuely 
expresse  the  matter,  be  it  troublesome,  quyet,  angry  or  pleasant, 
A  man  shal  thincke  not  to  be  readyng  but  present  in  doyng 
of  the  same.     And  herein  Liuie  of  all  other  in 
any  toung,    by    myne   opinio   carieth   away  the 
prayse. 

Syr  Thomas  More  in  that  pamphlet  of  Richard  the  thyrd, 

doth  in  most  part  I  beleue  of  all  these  pointes  so 

content  all  men,  as  if  the  rest  of  our  story  of 

England"  were  so  done,  we  might  well  compare  with 

Fraunce,  Italy^  or  Germany  in  that  behalfe.     But  see  how  the 

pleasant  remembraunce  of  our  old  talke  together  hath  caried  me 

farther  then  I  thought  to  go.    And  as  for  your  request  to  know 


of  the  state  of  Germanic.  1 27 

the  cause  and  maner  of  these  late  sturres  here  ye  shall  not  looke 
for  such  precise  order  now  in  writyng,  as  we  talked  on  then.    No 
it  is   not  all  one  thing  to  know  perfectly  by  reading  and  to 
performe  perfectly  in  doyng  I  am  not  so  vnaduised  to  take  so 
much  vpo  me,  nor  you  so  vnfrendly  to  looke  for  so  much  from 
me.     But  that  you  may  know  that  I  haue  not  bene  altogether 
idle  in  this  my  absence,  and  that  I  will  not  come  home  as  one 
that  can  say  nothing  of  that  he  hath  sene  and  heard  abroad  : 
I  will  homely  and  rudely  (yet  not  altogether  disorderly)  part 
priuately  vnto  you  such  notes  of  affaires  as  I  priuately  marked 
for  my  selfe  :  which  I  either  felt  and  saw,  or  learned  in  such 
place  and  of  such  persos  as  had  willes  to  seeke  for,  and  wayes 
to  come  by,  and  wittes  to  way  the  greatest  matters  that  were 
to  be  marked  in  all  these  affaires.     For  no  wieke  almost  hath 
past  in  the  which  there  hath  not  commonly  come  to  my  hand 
for   the    most    part   of  the    notable    thynges  that    haue    bene 
attempted   in    Turky,   Hungary^  Italy,   Fraunce,  and   Germany. 
In  declaryng  to  you  these  thyngs  I  will  obserue  onely  the  first 
two  pointes  of  our  wont  communication  :  that  is  to  my  writyng 
I  will  set  forward  nothyng  that  is  false,  nor  yet  keepe  backe 
any  thyng  that  is  true.     For  I  playing  no  part  of  no  one  side, 
but  sittyng  downe  as  indifferent  looker  on,  neither  Imperial! 
nor  Freeh,  but  flat  English  do  purpose  with  troth  to  report  the 
matter.     And  seyng  I  shall  lyue  vnder  such  a  Prince,  as  kyng 
Edward  is,  and  in  such  a  countrey  as  Englad  is  (I  thanke  God) 
I  shall  haue  neither  neede  to  flatter  the  one  side  for  profite,  nor 
cause  to  feare  the  other  side  for  displeasure.     Therefore  let  my 
purpose  of  reportyng  the  troth  as  much  content  you,  as  the 
meane  handlyng  of  the  matter  may  mislike  you.    Yet  speakyng 
thus  much  of  trouth,  I  meane  not  such  a  hid  trouth  as  was 
onely  in  the  brest  of  Monsieur  d' 'Arras  on  the  Emperours  side, 
or  in  Baron  Hadeck  on  Duke  Maurice  side,  with  whom  and 
with  on  other  of  his  counsell  he  onely  conferred  all  his  purposes 
three   yeares    before    he    brake   out  with    ye  Emperour :    but 
I   meane  such  a  troth  as  by  conference  and  common  cosent 
amongest  all  the  Ambassadors  and  Agentes  in  this  Court  and 
other  witty  &  indifferent  heades  beside  was  generally  conferred 
and  agreed  vpo.     What  better  comoditie  to  know  the  trouth 
any  writer  in  Greeke  Latine  or  other  toung  hath  had,  I  can  not 
perceiue,  except  onely  Xenophon,  Casar,  and  Phillip  Comings  : 


128  A  disc  ours  and  affaires 

which  two  first  worthy  writers  wrote  their  owne  actes  so  wisely, 
and  so  without  all  suspicion  of  parcialitie,  as  no  ma  hetherto  by 
mine  opinion  hath  borne  him  selfe  so  vprightly  in  writyng  the 
histories  of  others  :  The  thyrd  hauyng  in  a  maner  ye  like 
oportunitie  hath  not  deserued  lyke  commendations,  at  least 
as  I  suppose.  Englad  hath  matter  &  Englad  hath  me  furnished 
with  all  abilitie  to  write  :  who  if  they  would  might  bryng  both 
lyke  prayse  vnto  them  selues,  &  like  profite  to  others,  as  these 
two  noble  me  haue  done.  They  lay  for  their  excuse  the  lacke 
of  leysure  which  is  true  in  deede  :  But  if  we  cosider  the  great 
affaires  of  C&sar  we  may  iudge  hee  was  worthy  to  winne  all 
praise  that  was  so  willing  &  wittie  to  winne  such  time  when 
his  head  &  his  handes  night  and  day  were  euer  most  full, 
would  to  God  that  these  our  me  as  they  are  ready  to  prayse 
hym  were  euen  as  willyng  to  follow  hym,  and  so  to  wynne  like 
prayse  them  selues. 

And  to  keepe  you  no  longer  with  my  priuate  talke  from  the 
matter  it  selfe,  I  will  begyn  at  the  spryng  of  the  matter  from 
whence  all  these  mischiefes  dyd  flow,  the  which  now  hath  so 
ouerflowed  the  most  part  of  Christendome,  as  God  onely  from 
heauen  must  make  an  end  of  this  miserable  tragedie,  wherein 
these  two  great  Princes  take  such  pleasure  still  to  play.  In 
The  cause  of  Religion  &  libertie  were  sayd  to  be  of  many  men 
ye  sturres  in  the  very  causes  of  all  these  sturres  :  yet  in  myne 
Italy  &  opinion  &  as  the  matter  it  selfe  shall  well  proue 

it,  vnkyndnes  was  the  very  sede,  whereof  all  these 
troubles  dyd  grow.  A  Knight  of  England  of  worthy  memorie 
for  wit  learnyng  and  experience  old  Syr  Thomas 
Wiat  wrote  to  his  sonne  that  the  greatest  mis- 
chief amongest  men  and  least  punished  is  vnkyndnes  :  the 
greatest  mischief  truly  &  least  punished  also  by  any  ordinary 
law  &  sentence,  yet  as  I  haue  sene  here  by  experience, 
vnkyndnes  hath  so  wrought  with  men,  as  the  meane  were  not 
affrayd  to  attempt  their  reuege,  nor  the  Emperour  able  to 
withstand  their  displease.  Yea  vnkyndnes  was  onely  the  hoke, 
which  Henry  the  French  kyng  hath  vsed  these  late  yeares  to 
plucke  from  the  Emperour  and  draw  to  hym  selfe,  so  many 
Princes  and  great  comodities  as  he  hath  :  with  this  hoke  bayted 
with  money  the  bayte  of  all  mischief,  the  French  kyng  hath  not 
ceased  to  angle  at  as  many  harts  in  Italy  and  Germany  as 


of  the  state  of  Germanie.  129 

he  knew  any  matter  of  vnkyndnes  to  bee  ministred  vnto,  by 
the  Emperour.  There  be  few  Princes  in  all  the  Empire  but 
if  I  had  leysure,  I  could  particularly  proue,  and  when  I  come 
home  in  our  priuate  talke  I  wil  fully  declare  that  some  good 
big  matter  of  vnkindnes  hath  bene  offred  vnto  them  by  the 
Emperour.  Yea  Ferdinando  his  brother,  Maximilian  his  nephew 
and  sonne  in  law,  the  Dukes  of  Bauarie  and  Cleues  which  haue 
maried  his  nieces  haue  bene  shrewdly  touched  therwith.  Also 
ye  Papisticall  Byshops  as  Mentz^  Pamburge^  Herbipolis,  Saltz- 
burge,  and  diuers  others  haue  felt  their  part  herein.  Few 
Princes  or  states,  Protestantes  or  Papistes,  but  haue  bene 
troubled  therwith.  But  euen  as  a  quaterne  in  the  begynnyng 
is  a  wanderyng  disease  in  the  body  vnknowne  what  it  wil  turne 
vnto,  and  yet  at  last  it  draweth  to  certaine  dayes  &  houres  : 
euen  so  these  grieues  in  the  whole  body  of  the  Empire  dyd  first 
worke  secretly  and  not  appeare  openly,  vntill  this  melancholy 
vnkyndnes  did  so  swell  in  mens  stomaches  that  at  length  in 
Insburgh  it  brast  out  into  a  shrewd  sicknes,  whereof  the  first  fit 
was  felt  to  be  so  daugerous,  that  if  the  Emperour  and  we  had 
not  more  spedely  chaunged  the  ayre,  I  am  affrayed  and  sure 
I  am  we  were  wel  affrayd  then,  the  sickenes  would  haue  proued 
also  to  vs  that  were  present  with  hym  very  contagious.  Well 
this  grief  growyng  this  to  certaine  fittes,  and  I  my  selfe  beyng 
not  greatly  greued  at  ye  hart  with  it  but  had  leysure  enough 
with  small  ieoperdy  (I  thanke  God)  to  looke  quietly  vpon  them 
that  were  sicke,  because  I  would  not  be  idle  amongst  them 
I  began  dayly  to  note  the  workyng  of  this  sickenes,  and  namely 
from  the  xix.  of  May  .1552.  when  we  ranne  from  Insburgh  till 
the  first  of  next  January  whe  the  siege  of  Metz  was  abadoned. 
Neuertheles  before  I  come  to  these  ordinary  dayes  I  will 
shortly  touch  how  the  Emperour  beyng  in  peace  with  all  the 
world  .1550.  when  we  came  to  his  Court,  had  soone  after  so 
many  enemyes  as  hee  knew  not  which  way  to  turne  hym. 

fl   The  Turke. 

THe  date  of  peace  betwixt  the  Emperour  and  the  Turke  had  to 
expire  an.  1 55 1.  The  Emperour  hearyng  what      The  brech 
preparation  the  Turke  had  made  the  yeare  before      wjth  the 
for  warre  and  specially  by  Sea,  which  must  needes      Turke. 


130  A  disc  ours  and  affaires 

be  agaynst  Christendome,  thought  it  better  for  him  to  ende 
the  peace  with  some  aduauntage,  the  that  the  Turke  should 
begyn  the  warre  with  too  much  strength  &  therfore  in 
sommer  .1550.  he  sent  lohn  de  Vega  Viceroy  of  Cicile  & 
Andrea  Dorea  into  Barbaria,  who  wan  the  strong  towne  of 
Affrica  from  Dragut  Rates  sometyme  a  Pirate  and  now  the 
Turkes  chief  doer  in  all  the  affaires  of  Affrike  and  mare 
mediteraneo.  This  Court  raised  vp  other  rumors  of  this  brech 
with  the  Turke  how  that  this  enterprice  was  made  for  Seripho 
sake  a  hethen  kyng.  But  the  Emperours  frend  in  Barbaria 
to  whom  Dragat  Rayes  had  done  great  wrong,  yet  men  that 
knew  the  troth,  and  are  wont  also  to  say  it,  haue  told  me  that 
the  towne  of  Affrica  stode  so  fit  to  annoy  Spayne  for  the  Turke 
when  he  list,  that  the  Emperour  was  compelled  to  seeke  by  all 
meanes  to  obtaine  it,  much  fearyng,  lest  when  he  was  absent 
in  Germany,  the  Turke  would  be  too  nigh  and  to  homely  a  gest 
with  hym  in  Spayne  whensoeuer  the  peace  should  be  expired. 
The  whole  story  of  winnyng  Affrica  ye  may  read  whe  you 
list  beyng  wel  written  in  Latin  by  a  Spaniard  that  was  present 
at  it. 

Affrica  was  earnestly  required  agayne  by  the  Turke,  and 
fay  re  promised  agayne  by  the  Emperour,  but  beyng  in  deede 
not  deliuered,  the  Turke  for  a  reuenge  the  next  yeare,  first 
assaulted  Malta  and  after  wan  Tripoly  from  whence  the  Turke 
may  easely  and  soddenly  whensoeuer  hee  list  set  vpon  Clcelle, 
Naples,  or  any  cost  of  Italie  or  Spayne  and  most  commodiously, 
what  soeuer  the  Emperour  doth  hold  in  Barbary  :  so  that  the 
gayne  of  Affrica  is  thought  nothyng  comparable  with  the  losse 
of  Tripoly. 

When  Tripoly  was  besieged  by  the  Turkes,  Monsieur  Dara- 
mont  was  sent  Ambassadour  to  Constantinople  from  the  French 
kyng :  and  ariuyng  by  the  way  at  Malta,  hee  was  desired  by 
the  great  master  of  the  order  to  go  to  Tripoly,  and  for  the 
frendshyp  that  was  betwene  Fraunce  and  the  Turke  to  treat  for 
the  Christians  there.  Daramont  did  so  and  had  leaue  of  the 
Turkes  generall  to  enter  the  towne  and  talke  with  the  Captaine. 
And  by  this  meanes  they  within  yelded,  on  this  condition 
to  part  safe  with  bag  and  baggage  which  was  graunted  by  the 
generall.  But  assoone  as  the  Turkes  entred  the  towne  they  put 
old  &  yong,  man,  woman,  and  child  to  the  sword  sauing  two 


of  the  state  of  Germanie.  1 3 1 

hundred  of  the  strongest  men  to  be  their  Galley  slaues  for  euer. 
The  generall  beyng  asked  why  he  kept  no  promise  made  this 
aunswere  :  If  the  Emperour  had  kept  faith  with  my  master 
for  Africa  I  would  not  haue  broken  with  them  of  Tripoly, 
and  therfore  (sayth  he)  with  Christen  men  which  care  for  no 
trothe  promises  may  Justly  be  broken.  This  Turkish  crueltie 
was  reuenged  this  last  yeare  in  Hungary,  when  lyke  promise  of 
lyfe  was  made,  and  yet  all  put  to  the  sword  the  Christians 
biddyng  the  Turkes  remember  Tripoly.  To  such  beastly  crueltie 
the  noble  feates  of  armes  be  come  vnto  betwixt  the  Christen 
men  and  the  Turkes,  And  one  fact  of  either  side  is  notable 
to  bee  knowen,  yet  horrible  to  be  told  and  fouler  to  be 
followed :  and  it  is  pitie  that  mas  nature  is  such,  as  will 
commonlie  commend  good  thynges  in  readyng  and  yet  will  as 
commonly  follow  ill  thynges  in  doyng. 

The  Bassa  of  Buda,  tooke  in  a  skirmish  a  getleman  of  the 
kyng  of  Romanes :  for  whose  deliuery  men  for 
entreaty  and  money  for  hys  raunsome  were  sent  fa"t  ° 
to  Buda.  The  Bassa  appointed  a  day  to  geue 
them  aunswere,  and  at  time  and  place  assigned,  called  for  them 
and  sent  for  the  gentleman  likewise.  And  soddenly  came  out 
two  hangmen  bare  armed  with  great  butchers  kniues  in  theyr 
handes  bringing  with  them  certaine  bandogges  musled  kept 
hungry  without  meate  of  purpose  :  the  Bassa  bad  them  do  their 
feate  :  who  commyng  to  the  gentleman  stripped  him  naked, 
and  bound  him  to  a  piller,  after  with  their  kniues  they  cut  of 
his  flesh  by  gobbets  and  flang  it  to  the  dogges.  Thus  ye  poore 
gentlema  suffred  grief  great  for  ye  payne,  but  greater  for  the 
spight :  nor  so  tormeted  in  feelyng  his  fleshe  mangled  with 
kniues,  as  in  seyng  him  selfe  peece  meale  deuoured  by  dogges. 
And  thus  as  long  as  hee  felt  any  payne  they  cut  him  in  collops, 
and  after  they  let  their  dogges  lose  vpon  him  to  eate  vp  the 
residue  of  him,  that  ye  grief  which  was  ended  in  him  being 
dead  might  yet  continue  in  his  frendes  lookyng  on.  They 
were  bad  depart  and  tell  what  they  saw,  who  ye  may  be  sure 
were  in  care  enough  to  cary  home  with  them  such  a  cruell 
message. 

Not  Ion?  after  this,  three  Turkes  of  good  estimation  and 

o  '  o 

place,  were  taken  by  the  Christen  men  :  for  whose  raunsome 
great  summes  of  gold  were  offred.  Aunswere  was  made  to  the 

I  2 


132  A  discours  and  affaires 

messenger  that  all  the  gold  in  Turky  should  not  saue  the. 
And  because  ye  Turkes  will  eate  no  swines  flesh,  you  shall  see 
if  swine  will  eate  any  Turkish  fleshe.  And  so  likewise  great 
bores  were  kept  hungry,  &  in  sight  of  the  messenger  the  three 
Turkes  were  cut  in  collops  and  throwne  amongest  them. 

For  these  foule  deedes  I  am  not  so  angry  with  the  Turkes 
that  began  them  as  I  am  sory  for  the  Christen  men  that  follow 
them.      I  talked  with  a  worthy  gentleman  this  day  both  for  his 
great  experience  and  excellent  learnyng  Marc  Anthonio  d'Anula 
Ambassadour  of  Venice  with  the  Emperour:  who 
told  me  that  the  great  Turke  him  selfe  (Religion 
excepted)  is  a  good  and  mercyfull,  iust  and  liberall 
Prince,  wise  in  makyng  and  true  in  performyng  any  couenant, 
and  as  sore  a  reuenger  of  troth  not  kept.     He  prayed  God  to 
Mustapha          kepe  him  long  aliue  :  for  his  eldest  sonne  Mustapha 
the  Turkes        is  cleane  contrary,  geue  to  all   mischief  cruell, 
eldest  sonne      false)  gettyng  he  careth  not  how  vniustly,  and 
spendyng  he  careth  not  how  vnthriftely  what  soeuer  he  may 
lay  hand   on,  wilye  in  makyng  for  his   purpose,   &   ready   to 
breake  for  his  profite  all  couenantes,  he  is  wery  of  quietnes  and 
peace,  a  seeker  of  strife  and  warre,  a  great  mocker  of  meane 
men,  a  sore  oppressor  of  poore  men,  openly  contemnyng  God, 
and  a  bent  enemy  agaynst  Christes  name  and  Christen  men. 
But  to  go  forward  with  my  purpose.     The  Turke  beyng  onest 
disclosed  an  open  enemy  to  the  Emperour,  many  meane  men 
bega  to  be  the  bolder  to  put  out  their  heades  to  seeke  some 
open  remedy  for  theyr  priuate  injuries  :   Fraunce  beyng  at  euery 
mans  elbow  to  harten  and   to  helpe,  whosoeuer 
Italie  ^a(i   cause   to  be  aggreued  with  the  Emperour. 

And  first  Oflauio  Duke  of  Parma,  much  agreued 
as  nature  well  required  with  his  fathers  death  &  besides  that 
fearing  the  losse  not  onely  of  his  state,  but  also  of  his  lyfe,  fell 
from  the  Emperour  in  the  end  of  the  yeare  .1550. 

Pietro  Aloysio  Farnesio  sonne  to  Papa  Paulo  tercio  Duke  of 

.  Place tia :     father    to    this    Duke    Oftauio    Duke 

of    Parma    which    maried    the    Emperors    base 

daughter,  and  to  Horatio   Duke  of  Castro,  who  of  late  hath 

maried  also  the   French  kynges   base   daughter,   and    the    two 

Cardinals  Alexandra  and  Ramusio  Farnesy,  was  slaine  men  say 

by  the  meanes  of  Ferranto  Gonzaga  gouernour  of  Millan  by 


of  the  state  of  Germanie.  1 3  3 

whose  death  the  state  of  Placentia  beloging  then  to  the  house 
of  Fernesia  came  into  the  Emperour  handes.  The  whole 
processe  of  this  mans  death  is  at  length  set  out  in  the  stories  of 
Italic :  my  purpose  is  onely  to  touch  it,  because  hereby  rose 
such  a  heate  betwixt  the  whole  famely  of  Fernesia  and  Don 
Ferranto  Gonzaga  as  hath  stirred  vp  such  a  smoke  in  Italy 
betwixt  the  Emperour  and  Fraunce,  as  is  not  like  to  be 
quenched  but  with  many  a  poo  re  mans  bloud,  as  Horace  noteth 
wittely  out  of  Homer,  saying  : 

.  What  follies  so  euer  great  Princes  make  : 
The  people  therfore  go  to  wrake. 

Qftauio  beyng  sorest  greeued  with  his  fathers  death  and 
beyng  best  able  to  reuenge  it  was  so  feared  of  Gonzaga  that 
he  thought  hym  selfe  neuer  assured  for  Petro  Luis  death  as  long 
as  Ottauio  his  sonne  should  lyue  :  for  men  neuer  loue  whe 
they  haue  iust  cause  to  feare,  but  must  nedes  still  mistrust 
without  all  hope  of  reconcilyng  whom  they  haue  before  hurt 
beyod  all  remedy  of  amendes.  And  yet  I  heard  a  gentlema 
of  Millan  say  (who  was  sent  hether  to  the  Emperour  by 
Gonzaga}  that  Oftauio  is  such  a  Prince  for  good  nature  and 
gentle  behauiour  that  he  supposed  there  was  not  one  in  Italy 
but  did  loue  hym  except  it  were  his  maister  Gonzaga.  These 
two  Princes  beyng  neighbours  the  one  at  Millan  the  other  at 
Parma  shewed  smal  frendshyp  the  one  to  the  other.  But 
Offauio  was  euermore  wrong  to  the  worse  by  many  and  sundry 
spites,  but  chiefly  with  dayly  feare  of  hys  life  by  poysoning  : 
for  the  which  fact  certain  persons  in  Parma  were  taken  and 
layd  fast.  Neuertheles  Oftauios  nature  is  so  farre  from  seekyng 
bloud  and  reuenge  and  so  geuen  to  pitie  and  gentlenes,  that 
although  they  went  about  not  onely  to  geue  away  his  state  by 
treason,  but  also  to  take  away  his  life  by  poysonyng,  yea,  and 
after  that  the  deede  was  proued  playnly  on  them,  and  sentence 
of  death  pronounced  openly  agaynst  them,  yet  he  gaue  them 
lyfe  and  libertie  which  would  haue  taken  both  from  hym. 

And  when  Monsieur  Thermes  earnestly  told  him  that  where 
the  euill  were  not  kept  in  with  feare  of  Justice,  the  good  should 
neuer  lyue  in  suretie  and  quietnes  :  his  aunswere  was  that  he 
so  abhorred  the  sheddyng  of  bloud  in  others  as  he  would  neuer 
wash  his  handes  in  any  :  let  his  enemies  do  to  him  the  worst 


134  ^  discours  and  affaires 

they  could.  Addyng,  that  he  thought  it  his  most  honor  to  be 
vnlykest  such  for  his  gentlenes  which  were  misliked  of  all 
me  for  their  crueltie  :  wherby  he  hath  wonne  that  he  which  of 
good  nature  can  hurt  none,  is  now  of  right  loued  of  all  and 
onely  hated  of  him  who  no  man  in  Italy  for  his  cruelty  doth 
loue.  And  this  talke  is  so  true  that  it  was  told  in  an  other 
language  but  in  the  selfe  same  termes  at  an  honorable  table 
here  in  Bruxels  by  a  gentleman  of  Millan  an  agent  in  the 
Court,  a  doer  for  Gonzaga,  who  the  same  tyme  was  prisoner 
in  Parma. 

And  although  Qflauio  by  good  nature  was  harmeles  in  not 
seekyng  reuenge,  yet  he  was  not  careles  by  good  reason  in 
seekyng  hys  remedy  but  made  oft  &  great  coplaintes  of  his 
grieues  to  the  Emperour,  which  were  not  so  hotely  made,  but 
they  were  as  coldly  heard,  that  at  legth  Oftauio  findyng  least 
comfort,  where  of  right  he  looked  for  most  ayde,  &  seyng  that 
displeasures  could  not  be  ended  in  Gonzaga  nor  could  not  be 
amended  by  the  Emperour :  then  he  compelled  agaynst  his 
nature  turned  his  hate  due  to  Gonzaga  to  reuenge  this  vndeserued 
vnkyndnes  in  the  Emperour,  euen  as  Pausanias  dyd  with  Phillip 
kyng  of  Macedonie,  who  conqueryng  with  pollicie  and  power 
all  outward  enemyes,  was  slayne  when  and  where,  he  thought 
him  selfe  most  sure  of  his  dearest  fred,  for  vnkindnes,  because 
Phillip  ought  and  would  not  reuege  Pausanias  on  him  that  had 
done  him  a  foule  displeasure. 

Oftauio  seyng  what  was  done  to  his  father  euen  when  hys 
graundfather  was  Byshop  of  Rome,  thought,  that  now  as  his 
house  decayed,  so  his  iopardy  encreased.  And  therfore  agaynst 
a  desperate  euill  began  to  seeke  for  a  desperate  remedie,  which 
was  fet  from  Rome  a  shop  alwayes  open  to  any  mischief  as  you 
shall  perceiue  in  these  few  leaues  if  you  marke  them  well. 

Oftauio  coplained  to  lulio  tercio  of  the  wroges  of  Gonzaga 
&  of  the  vnkindnes  of  the  Emperour,  desirying  that  by  his 
wisedome  and  authoritie,  he  would  now  succor  him  or  els  not 
onely  he  should  leese  his  life  but  also  the  Church  of  Rome 
should  lose  her  right  in  Parma,  as  she  had  done  before  in 
Placentia.  The  Byshop  gaue  good  eare  to  this  talke,  for  he 
spied  that  hereby  should  be  offred  vnto  him,  a  fit  occasion  to  set 
the  Emperour  and  Fraunce  together  by  the  eares.  He  thought 
the  Emperour  was  to  bigge  in  Italy  hauyng  on  ye  one  side  of 


of  the  state  of  Germanic.  135 

Rome  Naples  vnder  his  obedience,  on  the  other  side  Siena, 
Florence  and  Genoa  at  his  commaundement,  besides  Placentia, 
Millan,  Monteferrato,  and  a  great  part  of  Piemount. 

The  Emperour  beyng  thus  strong  in  Italy,  the  Byshop 
thought  his  own  state  to  be  his  so  log  as  it  pleased  the 
Emperour  to  let  him  haue  it :  &  therfore  if  Parma  were  not 
left  an  entry  for  Fraunce  to  come  into  Italy,  he  might  ouersoone 
be  shut  vp  in  present  miserie  when  all  outward  ayde  should  be 
shut  out  from  him. 

The  Popes  counsel  was  that  Oftauio  should  put  him  selfe 
vnder  the  French  kynges  protection  whom  hee  knew  would 
most  willingly  receiue  him  :  Parma  lying  so  fit  for  the  French 
kyng,  when  soeuer  he  would  set  vpon  the  enterprice  of  M 'Ulan. 
This  practise  of  the  Pope  Monsieur  de  Thermes  the  French 
kynges  Ambassadours  dyd  vtter  before  the  consistorie  of 
Cardinals  at  Rome :  prouing  that  the  Pope,  not  the  kyng  his 
master  was  the  occasion  of  that  warre. 

When  Ottauio  with  the  whole  house  of  Farnesia  became 
thus  Freeh,  the  Emperour  more  fearyng  the  state  of  Millan 
then  lamentyng  the  losse  of  Oftauio  persuaded  on  his  side  the 
Byshop  of  Rome  to  require  Parma  as  the  Churches  right,  &  to 
punish  Qflauio  as  the  Churches  rebell,  promising  that  he  him 
selfe  as  an  obedient  sonne  of  the  Church  would  stretch  out  his 
arme  and  open  his  purse  in  that  recouery  of  the  Churches 
right :  neuertheles  the  Byshop  must  beare  the  name  of  the 
warre  because  hee  might  not  breake  peace  with  Fraunce.  Thus 
Princes  openly  cotenacing  quietnes  &  priuily  brewyng  debate 
although  they  got  others  to  broch  it,  yet  God  commoly  suffreth 
the  selues  to  drinke  most  of  the  misery  thereof  in  the  end. 
The  Byshop  seyng  that  he  must  either  begyn  the  mischief  or 
els  it  would  not  on  so  fast  as  he  wished  to  haue  it,  set  lustely 
vpon  it :  and  first  cited  Ottauio,  after  excommunicated  him, 
and  shortly  after  besieged  Parma  ayded  both  with  me  and 
money  by  the  Emperour :  which  thyng  the 
French  kyng  began  to  stomach,  thinckyng  that  ye  Fraunre 
Emperour  dyd  offer  him  both  wrong  &  dishonor 
in  not  sufFring  him  beyng  a  kyng  to  helpe  a  poore  man  that 
fled  to  his  ayde.  And  thus  these  two  Princes  first  helpyng 
others  began  by  litle  and  litle  to  fall  out  them  selues.  And 
that  the  Pope  dyd  set  these  two  Princes  together,  a  Pasquill 


136  A  discours  and  affaires 

made  at  Rome  and  sent  to  this  Court  doth  well  declare.  And 
seyng  that  you  so  well  vnderstand  the  Italian  toung  and  that  if 
it  were  turned  into  English  it  would  leese  the  whole  grace 
therof,  I  will  recite  it  in  the  toung  that  it  was  made  in. 

Interlocutor!  Pasquillo  et  Romano. 

Pasq.       T    T  Anno  vn  bel  gloco  il  Re,  et  F  Imperatore 

_£~L  per  terzo  el  Papa,  e  giocano  a  Primera. 
Rom.     che  v*  e  d1  invito  ?       Pasq.    Italia  tutta  intera. 
Rom.      Chi  vi  P  ha  messa  ?       Pasq.      il  cog/ion  del  pasture. 
Rom.      Che  tien  in  mono  il  Re  ?       Pasq.      Ponto  magiore. 

il  Papa  ha  cinquant'  vno,  e  se  despera. 
Rom.      Cffsar  che  Ponto  fa  ?       Pasq.      lu'i  sta  a  Primera. 
Rom.     che  gli  manca  ?       Pasq .     danari  a  far  fauore. 

II  Papa  dice,  a  voi,  e  vuol  Partita  : 

Ctesar  Pensoso  sta  Sopra  di  quest 'o, 

teme  a  Scoprir  di  [non]  trouar  moneta 

II  Re  dice,  no,  no,  Scoprite  Presto, 

che  io  tengo  Ponto,  a  guadagnar  F  invito 

I'  ho  li  danari,  et  Cessar  se  gli  aspeta. 

1F  Tutti  stanno  a  vedetta 

Chi  di  lor  due  guadagni.       Rom.    il  Papa  ?       Pas.  e  fuora, 
vinca  chi  vuol,  lui  Perde,  in  sua  maF  hora. 

IF  Z,'  Imperatore  anchora 

Teme,  e  tien  stretto,  e  Scopre  Pian  le  carte, 
e  qu\  la  sorte  gioca,  piu  che  F  Arte. 

T  Metta  questi  in  disparte. 

Stabilito  e  nel  del  quello,  che  esser  de, 

ne  gioua  V  nostro  dir,  questo  Sara  questo  e. 

The  French  king  in  the  sommer  .1551.  proclaimed  warre 
against  Charles  kyng  of  Spayne,  abusing  that  name  for  a  sottlety 
to  separate  ye  whole  quarell  from  the  Empire :  when  the 
Emperour  would  not  be  persuaded  at  Augusta  that  either  the 
Turke  would,  or  the  French  kyng  durst  make  him  open  warre, 
or  that  any  Prince  in  Italy  or  Germany  could  be  entised  to 
breake  out  with  him. 


of  the  state  of  Germanic .  1 37 

Monsieur  Mariliacke  the  French  Ambassadour  at  Augusta 
euer  bare  the  Emperour  in  hand  that  such  rumors  of  war  were 
raysed  of  displeasure  &  that  his  master  intended  nothyng  so 
much  as  the  continuance  of  amide,  yea  this  he  durst  do,  when 
many  in  ye  Emperours  court  knew  that  the  war  was  already 
proclaimed  in  Fr ounce, 

The  Emperour  blinded  with  the  ouer  good  opinion  of  his 
own  wisedome,  likyng  onely  what  him  selfe  listed,  and 
contemnyng  easely  all  aduise  of  others  (which  selfe  will  con- 
dition doth  commonly  follow,  and  as  commonly  doth  hurt  all 
great  wittes)  dyd  not  onely  at  this  tyme  suffer  him  selfe  thus  to 
be  abused  :  but  also  afterward  more  craftely  by  the  Pope  for 
the  continuaunce  of  warre  at  Parma,  &  more  boldly  by  Duke 
Maurice  for  his  repayre  to  Inspruke,  and  not  the  least  of  all, 
now  lately  at  Metz  by  some  of  his  owne  counsellours  for  the 
recouery  of  that  towne. 

But  Princes  and  great  personages  whiche  will  heare  but 
what  and  whom  they  list,  at  the  length  fayle  when  they  would 
not,  and  commonly  blame  whom  they  should  not :  But  it  is 
well  done  that  as  great  men  may  by  authentic  contemne  the 
good  aduise  of  others  :  so  God  doth  prouide  by  right  iudgement 
that  they  haue  leaue  in  the  ende  to  beare  both  the  losse  and 
shame  therof  them  selues. 

Thus  ye  see  how  the  Pope  was  both  the  brewer  and 
brocher  and  also  bringer  of  ill  lucke  to  both  these  Princes,  and 
as  it  came  wel  to  passe  dranke  well  of  it  him  selfe  both  with 
expences  of  great  treasures,  and  with  the  losse  of  many  lyues 
and  specially  of  two  noble  gentlemen,  the  Prince  of  Macedonia 
and  //  Seign.  Giouan  Baptista  di  Monte  his  owne  nephew  :  but 
the  Popes  care  was  neither  of  money  nor  men,  so  that  he  might 
set  the  two  Princes  surely  together.  And  therfore  was  not 
onely  content  (as  a  man  might  say)  to  hasard  Parma  on  the 
meyne  chauce  :  but  to  make  the  two  Princes  better  sporte  & 
fresher  game,  set  also  cue  then  Mirandula  on  a  bye  chaunce 
that  mischief  enough  might  come  together. 

When  the  Princes  were  well  in  and  the  one  so  lusty  with 
good  lucke  that    hee  had  no  lust  to  leaue,   aud 
the  other  so  chafed  with  leesyng,   that  still  he 

would  venture.     Besides  their  playing  in  sporte 

r  r»  r»  i    **•         i    t  r  11          Miradula. 

for  the  rope  at  Parma  and  Mirandula,  they  fell 


138  A  discours  and  affaires 

to  it  a  good  them  selues  in  Piemout,  Loraigne,  Flounders  and 
Picardy,  the  French  kyng  robbyng  by  Sea  and  spoyling  by 
land,  with  calling  in  the  Turke,  and  sturryng  vp  all  Princes 
and  states  that  had  any  occasion  to  beare  any  grudge  to  the 
Emperour.  Of  all  their  neighbours  onely  our  noble  kyng, 
and  the  wise  senate  of  Venize  would  be  lookers  on. 

And  when  the  Pope  saw  they  were  so  hote  at  it  as  he  well 
knew  as  the  one  would  not  start  in  so  great  good  lucke  :  so  ye 
other  could  not  leaue  by  so  much  shame  of  losse.  And 
although  it  did  him  good  to  see  them  cope  so  lustely  together  : 
neuertheles  he  thought  it  scarce  his  surety  that  they  should  play 
so  nere  his  elbow  so  earnestly,  least  if  they  fell  to  farre  out  and 
the  one  should  winne  to  much  of  the  other,  then  he  per- 
aduenture  would  compell  at  length  the  Pope  him  selfe  which 
bega  the  play  to  kepe  him  sport  afterward  for  that  that  he  had 
in  Italy.  And  therfore  very  craftely  he  gat  them  to  play  in  an 
The  Po-  other  place,  and  tooke  vp  the  game  for  Parma 
pes  prac-  and  Mirandula  taking  truce  with  Fraunce  for 
certaine  yeares,  and  bad  them  make  what  sport 
they  would  farther  of  in  Loraigne  &  Picardy.  And  that  there 
should  lacke  neither  iniurie  nor  spite  in  the  Popes  doynges,  whe 
the  Emperour  saw  that  whether  hee  would  or  no,  the  Pope 
would  needes  fall  in  with  Fraunce,  then  he  desired  the  Pope 
that  such  bastilians  and  fortes  of  fence  as  were  made  about 
Mirandula  when  it  was  besieged  might  either  be  deliuered  to 
hys  mens  handes  or  els  defaced  that  the  Frenchmen  might  not 
haue  them,  which  request  was  very  reasonable  seyng  the 
Emperour  had  bene  at  all  the  charge  in  makyng  of  them  :  But 
they  were  neither  deliuered  nor  defaced,  nor  left  indifferet,  but 
so  put  into  the  French  mens  handes,  that  Mirandula  now  is 
made  very  strong  to  the  French  faction  by  Emperours  money 
and  the  Popes  falsehode. 

This  fact  was  very  wrongfull  of  the  Pope  for  the  deede : 
but  more  spitefull  for  the  tyme  :  for  euen  when  Duke  Maurice 
had  wonne  Augusta,  euen  then  the  Pope  gaue  vp  the  siege  of 
Mirandula  and  fell  in  with  Fraunce  that  care  enough  might 
come  vppon  the  Emperour  together  both  out  of  Germany,  and 
out  of  Italy  at  once.  And  cue  this  day  .25.  June  .1553.  when 
I  was  writyng  this  place,  commeth  newes  to  Bruxells,  that  the 
Pope  hath  of  new  played  with  the  Emperour  more  foule  play 


of  the  state  of  Germanic.  139 

at  Siena,  then  he  dyd  before  at  Mirandula :  For  whe  the 
Emperour  had  bene  at  passing  charges  in  kepyng  a  great  host, 
for  the  recouery  of  Siena  from  December  last  vnto  June  :  the 
Pope  would  needes  become  stickler  in  that  matter  betwene  the 
Emperour,  the  French  kyng  and  Siena  promising  such  conditions 
to  all,  as  neither  of  the  Princes  should  lose  honour  and  yet 
Siena  should  haue  had  liberties.  The  Emperour  good  man  yet 
agayne  trustyng  him  who  so  spightfully  had  deceaued  hym 
before  dismissed  hys  hoste,  which  done  Siena  was  left  still  in 
the  French  mes  hades  :  who  therby  haue  such  oportunitie  to 
fortifie  it,  as  ye  Emperor  is  not  like  by  force  to  recouer  it. 
Piramus  Secretary  to  ye  Emperor  told  this  tale  to  Syr  Phillip 
Hobby  &  the  Byshop  of  Westminster  openly  at  ye  table  :  which 
Piramus  is  a  Papist  for  his  life :  &  beyng  asked  how  he  could 
excuse  the  Popes  vnkyndnes  agaynst  his  master  ye  Emperour  : 
Hee  aunswered  smilyng  lulius  tercius  is  a  knaue  but  ye  Pope  is 
an  honest  ma,  which  saying  is  como  in  this  court.  And 
although  they  wil  vnderstad  both  ye  spight  of  ye  pope,  &  ye 
shame  of  their  master,  yet  are  they  cotent  stil  to  speake  of  ye 
pope  though  he  neuertheles  still  do  ill  to  ye  Emperour. 

And  thus  to  returne  to  my  purpose  how  the  Pope  set  the 
two  Princes  together,  &  shift  his  owne  necke  a  while  out  of 
the  halter,  leauyng  most  vnfrendly  the  Emperour  when  he  was 
farthest  behynd  hand  :  and  how  Oflauio  for  feare  of  Gonzaga, 
and  vnkyndnes  of  the  Emperour  fell  with  all  hys  famely  to  be 
French,  I  haue  briefly  passed  over  for  the  bast  I  haue  to  come 
to  the  matters  of  Germany. 


11  The  Prince  of  S a /erne. 

THe  Emperour  beyng  thus  set  vpon  by  the  Turke  and 
Fraunce  with  open  warre,  and  troubled  by  the  house  of 
Fernesia  with  so  soddeyne  breaches,  and  most  of  all  encombred 
with  the  feare  of  the  sturres  in  Germany  which  secretly  were 
then  in  workyng  :  the  Prince  of  Salerne  also  declared  hym  selfe 
an  open  enemy. 

This  Prince  in  this  court  is  much  beloued  for  his  getlenes 
and  openly  praysed  for  his  wisedome,  &  greatly  lamented  for 
his  fortune,  who  before  tyme  hath  done  so  good  and  faythfull 


140  A  discours  and  affaires 

seruice  to  the  Emperour :  that  I  haue  heard  some  in  this  Court 
say,  which  loue  the  Emperour  well  and  serue  him  in  good  place, 
that  their  master  hath  done  the  Prince  so  much  wrong,  as  he 
could  do  no  lesse  then  he  dyd  :  who  being  so  vniustly  hadled  by 
his  enemies,  the  Viceroy  of  Naples,  and  so  vnkyndly  dealt 
with  all  by  hys  master  ye  Emperour,  was  driuen  by  necessitie 
to  seeke  an  vnlawfull  shift. 

The  Viceroy  Don  Pietro  de  Toledo  vncle  to  ye  Duke  of 
Alua,  &  father  in  law  to  ye  duke  of  Florece  vsed  him  selfe  with 
much  cruelty  ouer  ye  people  of  Naples  by  exactions  of  money 
without  measure,  by  Inquisition  of  mens  doyngs  without 
order,  &  not  onely  of  mens  doynges,  but  also  of  mes  outward 
lookyngs,  &  inward  thinkynges,  vsing  the  least  suspicion  for 
a  sufficiet  witnes  to  spoyle  &  to  kill  who  soeuer  he  lysted. 
Me  that  had  sutes  vnto  him,  had  as  leue  bene  away  with  the 
losse  of  their  right,  as  haue  come  to  his  presence  to  abyde  his 
lokes  &  tauts  :  And  (as  I  heard  a  wise  getlema  of  Italy  say)  he 
gaue  audiece  in  such  tyme  &  place,  as  he  may  easlyer  in  this 
Court  speake  with  Monsieur  a"  Arras  then  he  could  in  Naples 
with  the  Viceroyes  Porter.  And  commoly  he  would  not 
heare  them  whilest  an  hundred  suters  should  come  at  once,  and 
then  the  Porter  let  them  in  by  one  and  by  one  euen  as  he 
fauoured  not  as  the  matter  required,  commaudyng  theni  to  be 
short  or  els  they  should  come  short  in  the  next  tyme.  And  so 
mens  sutes  were  pulled  fro  comon  law  to  priuate  will,  &  were 
heard  not  in  place  open  to  lustice  but  in  priuate  Parlors  shit  vp 
to  all  that  came  not  in  by  fauour  or  money.  And  therfore 
iudgements  were  allotted  not  as  law  appointed,  but  as  the  Vice- 
roy listed.  This  fault  {Cicero  sayth)  vndyd  Casar  who  drew 
the  commo  law  into  his  own  house,  &  so  in  hauing  other  mes 
goods  lost  all  mes  hartes  and  not  long  after  his  owne  lyfe :  for 
euen  those  that  dyd  helpe  him  plucke  down  Pompey^  dyd  after 
kill  him  for  pulling  downe  the  lawes  :  So  we  see  that  Princes 
not  in  gatheryng  much  money,  nor  in  bearing  ouer  great 
swinge  but  in  keping  of  frendes  &  good  lawes  lyue  most  merely 
&  raigne  most  surely.  But  such  as  gape  alwayes  for  other 
mens  goods  comoly  neuer  enioy  ye  fruite  of  their  owne  :  for 
they  neuer  cease  to  win  by  wrog  till  at  length  they  leese  by 
right  goodes  lyfe  &  all.  And  therfore  it  is  notable  y1  Dion,  in 
Plato  writeth  to  Dionisius  ye  tyraut,  how  Euripides  in  euery 


of  the  state  of  Germanie.  141 

tragedy  bringeth  for  some  great  vice  one  or  other  great  Prince 
to  ruine  &  yet  not  one  doth  coplaine  thus  : 

Out  out  alas  alas,  I  dye  for  lacke  of  goodes. 
But  euery  one  singeth  this  song : 

Out  out  alas  alas,  I  dye  for  lacke  of  frendes. 

For  a  Prince  that  will  take  mes  goods  when  he  listeth 
without  order  shall  want  mens  hartes  whe  he  needeth  wlout 
pitie  :  but  in  hauyng  their  hartes  he  shall  neuer  lacke  their 
goodes,  as  the  good  kyng  Clrus  sayd  to  the  rich  kyng  Crtesus. 
And  to  haue  the  peoples  hartes  the  next  way  is  to  be  gentle  to 
euery  one,  iust  to  all  and  liberall  to  many  and  especially  to  such 
as  either  by  excellency  of  wit  or  good  will  in  true  seruice  do 
well  deserue  it.  Also  to  set  his  chiefest  ioy  not  in  priuate 
pleasure  like  Sardanapalus,  but  in  commo  wealth  as  we  haue 
example  of  Titus  Vespasianus :  and  to  thinke  his  treasure 
greatest,  not  when  his  coffers  be  fullest  as  Croesus  dyd,  but  when 
his  subiectes  be  richest  as  Cyrus  dyd  &  that  through  hys  wise- 
dome  and  care  as  all  prayse  worthy  princes  haue  euer  hetherto 
done.  And  what  will  the  people  reder  agayn  to  such  a  Prince? 
A  small  subsidy,  with  a  great  grudge  ?  no,  but  their  whole  hartes 
to  loue  him  :  their  whole  goodes  to  ayde  hym  :  theyr  handes 
ready  to  defende  hym,  and  theyr  lyues  as  ready  to  dye  for  hym 
when  soeuer  he  shall  haue  neede.  A  Prince  that  thus  doth 
lyue  and  thus  is  loued  at  home  may  be  enuyed  with  much 
prayse,  and  hated  with  smal  hurte  of  any  power  abroad. 

And    therfore    haue    I    heard    wisemen    discommend    the 
gouernement  in  Fraunce  in  makyng  theyr  people  almost  slaues, 
and    from   thence   a  comon   saying    of  some    in       SyrTohn 
England,  that  would  haue  the  people  neither  witty       Gates 
nor  wealthy  when  wit  is  the  meare  gift  of  G  O  D :       wish- 
So  that  to  wish  men  lesse  wit  that  haue  it,  is  to  count  God 
scarse  wise  that  gaue  it.    And  wealth  of  the  people  as  Scripture 
sayth  :    is   the  glory  of  a   Prince,   and   surety  of  hys   raigne. 
But  suspition  in  all  gouerning  breedeth  such  sayinges,  when 
wrong  doth  beare  such  swynge,  as  ill  conscience  doth  alwayes 
wish  that  men  should  lacke  either  wit  to  perceaue  or  habilitie 
to  amende  what  soeuer  is  done  amisse.     But  God  send  such 
Achitophels  better  ende  then  their  counsels  doth  deserue  which 


142  A  disc  ours  and  affaires 

would  seme  wise  by  other  mens  folly,  and  would  be  rich  by 
other  mens  pouertie. 

To  returne  to  the  Viceroy  of  Naples  the  common  opinion 
of  those  in  this  Court  which  haue  priuate  cause  to  say  wel  on 
him  do  speake  it  boldly  and  openly,  that  he  was  such  a  one  as 
neuer  could  content  his  couetousnes  with  money,  nor  neuer 
satisfie  his  crueltie  with  bloud  :  And  so  by  this  foule  meane 
many  gentleme  in  Naples  haue  lost  some  theyr  Hues  but  moe 
theyr  liuynges,  and  almost  all  theyr  libertie.  And  there  be  at 
this  day  as  men  say  here  that  know  it  a  good  sort  of  thousandes 
Neapolitans,  named  Foriensuti,  who  beyng  spoyled  at  home  by 
violence,  robbe  other  abroad  for  neede,  which  comber  so  the 
passage  betwixt  Rome  and  Naples,  as  no  man  departeth 
commonly  from  Rome  without  company  which  commeth  to 
Naples  without  robbyng. 

The  whole  body  of  the  kyngdome  of  Naples  was  so  dis- 
tempered inwardly  with  this  misorder,  with  a  litle  outward 
occasion  it  would  easely  haue  burst  forth  into  a  foule  sore. 
A  lesse  matter  then  the  rauishyng  of  Lucrece,  A  meaner  ayde 
then  the  helpe  of  Brutus,  was  thought  sufficient  to  haue  stirred 
vp  this  inward  grudge  to  open  reuenge.  But  see  how  God 
prouided  for  the  Emperour  and  the  quyet  of  that  kingdome  : 
For  God  in  takyng  away  one  Spanyard  hath  made  Naples  now 
more  strong,  then  if  the  Emperour  had  set  xx.  thousand  of  the 
best  in  Spayne  there  :  for  euen  this  last  Lent  .1553.  Don  Pietro 
di  Toledo  dyed  at  Florence  by  whose  goyng  away  mens  hartes  in 
Naples  be  so  come  agayne  to  the  Emperour,  as  he  shall  now 
haue  lesse  neede  either  to  care  for  the  fyne  fetches  of  Fraunce, 
or  to  feare  the  great  power  of  the  Turke.  A  gentleman  of  this 
Court  a  true  seruaunt  to  the  Emperour  sayd  merely  in  a  company 
where  I  was,  that  his  master  the  Emperour  had  won  more  in 
Naples  by  the  death  of  the  Viceroy,  then  he  had  lost  in 
Lorraigne  by  the  forgyng  of  Metz. 

But  to  my  purpose  not  many  yeares  agoe  diuers  in  Naples 
made  their  coplaint  to  the  Prince  of  Salerne  of  their  griefes, 
who  was  thought  would  be  most  willyng  for  his  good  nature, 
and  best  able  for  his  authoritie  to  seeke  some  remedie  for  them 
by  way  of  intercessio  to  the  Emperour. 

The  Prince  beyng  here  at  Bruxeh  humbly  besought  hys 
Maiestie  to  pitie  the  miserie  of  hys  poore  subiectes  :  who  by 


of  the  state  of  Germanic .  143 

this  sute  gat  of  the  Emperour  for  hys  cliantes,  wordes  without 
hope  :  and  of  the  Viceroy  for  him  selfe  hatred  without  ende. 
The  Prince  yet  alwayes  bare  hym  selfe  so  wisely,  that  he  could 
not  without  some  sturre  be  thrust  downe  openly  :  and  ridyng 
on  his  iourney  he  was  once  shot  with  a  dagge  secretly. 

Thus  he  seyng  no  ende  of  displeasure  in  the  Viceroy  no 
hope  of  remedy  in  the  Emperour,  when  he  saw  the  Turks  on 
the  Sea,  the  French  kyng  in  the  field,  Duke  Maurice  and  the 
Marches  vp,  and  a  good  part  of  Italy  either  risen,  or  ready  to 
rise,  thinkyng  the  tyme  come  of  theyr  most  hope  for  helpe  by 
the  Princes,  and  of  least  feare  of  punishment  by  the  Emperour, 
came  forth  to  play  his  part  also  amongest  the  rest :  who  whe 
flying  first  to  the  French  kyng  and  after  by  hys  counsell  as  it  is 
sayd  to  the  Turke,  is  compelled  to  venture  vppon  many  hard 
fortunes.  And  what  succes  he  shall  haue  either  of  helpe  in 
Fraunce  or  comfort  of  the  Turke^  or  mercy  of  the  Emperour 
I  can  not  yet  write.  But  this  last  winter  he  hath  lyen  in  the 
He  of  CiO)  and  now  I  heare  say  this  sommer  he  is  on  the  Sea 
with  63.  Gallyes  of  the  Turkes  at  his  commaundement,  what 
enterprice  he  will  make,  or  what  successe  he  shall  haue  when 
we  shall  heare  of  the  matter,  I  trust  I  shal  either  by  some 
priuate  letter  from  hence  or  by  present  talke  at  home  fully 
satisfie  you  therin. 

^  Albert  Marches  of  Bradenburge. 

ALbert   Marches   of  Bradenburge  in  the  begynnyng  of  his 
sturre  .1552.  wrote  a  booke  and  set  it  Print  wherin  he 
declared    the    causes    of    hys    fallyng    from    the     Marches 
Emperour  wittely  alledgyng  common  misery  as  a     Albertes 
iust  pretence  of  hys  priuate   enterprise  makyng     booke  and 
other  mens  hurtes,  his  remedy  to  heale  his  own     [heroftC 
sores  and  common  wronges  hys  way  to  reuenge 
priuate  displeasures  :  shewyng  liberty  to  be  lost,  and  Religion  to 
be  defaced,  in  all  Germany^  lamentyng  the  long  captiuitie  of  the 
two  great  Princes  :  and  all  the  dispossessyng  of  hys  father  in 
law  Duke  Otto  Henrick  :  sore  enueyng  against  the  pride  of  the 
Spanyardes  and  the  authoritie  of  straungers,  which  had  now  in 
their  handes  the  scale  of  the  Impiere,  and  in  theyr      gore  an(j 
swynge  the  doyng  of  all  thynges,   and    at  their      iust  com- 
comaundement  all  such  mens  voyces  as  were  to  be       playntes. 


144  ^  discours  and  affaires 

called  the  Imperiall  Dietes  :  copellyng  the  Germane*  in  their 
owne  countrey  to  vse  straunge  toungs  for  their  priuate  sutes, 
wherin  they  could  say  nothyng  at  all,  or  nothyng  to  the 
purpose  :  vsing  Camera  Imperialis  at  Spires  for  a  common  key 
to  open  all  mens  coffers  when  they  listed  and  these  were  the 
chiefest  points  in  Marches  booke. 

The  Marches  also  sore  enueyed  agaynst  Luice  de  Aulla  for 

The  booke        writyng>  an(^  agaynst  the  Emperour  for  suffring 

of  Luice  de        such  a  booke  as  Luice  de  Auila  wrote  :  wherein 

Auila.  the  honor  of  Germany  and  the  Princes  therof  & 

by  name  Marches  Albert,  who  was  in  ye  first  warres  on  the 

Emperours  side,  was  so   defamed  to  all   the  world  :    yea  the 

Marches   was    so  throughly  chafed   with   this  boke,   y*   when 

I  was  in  the  Emperours  court  he  offred  ye  combat  with  Luice  de 

Auila,  which  the  Emperour  for  good  wil  and  wise   respectes 

would  in  no  case  admit. 

Not  onely  the  Marches  but  also  the  Princes  at  the  Diet  of 
Passan  this  last  yeare  made  a  common  complaint  of  this  booke. 
I  knew  also  the  good  old  Prince  Frederick  Pahgraue  of  y6 
Rhene  in  September  last  when  the  Emperour  lay  at  Landaw 
beside  Spires,  goyng  with  his  great  army  to  Afetz,  complayned 
to  the  Emperour  hym  selfe  and  to  his  counsell  of  a  certaine 
spightfull  place  in  that  booke  against  him  :  The  good  prince 
told  me  this  tale  him  selfe  at  hys  house  in  Heldibirge  whe 
I  caried  vnto  him  kyng  Edwardes  letters,  the  Lord  Ambassadour 
him  selfe  beyng  sicke  at  Spires. 

And  wise  men  say  that  the  Duke  of  Bauiere,  also  is  euill 

~,     ,  ,  contented  for  that  which  is  written  in  that  booke 

of  Bauiere         agaynst    his    father   when    he    deserued    of    the 

vnkyndly  Imperials,   to  haue  bene    rewarded    rather   with 

handled.  prayse  and  thankes  then  with  any  vnkynde  note 

of  blame  and  dishonour :  of  whom  the  Emperour  in  his  warres 

agaynst  the  Lansgraue  and  the  Duke  of  Saxonie  receiued  such 

kindnes,  as  no  Prince  in  Germany  for  all  respectes  in  yl  case 

was  able  to  affourde  hym  :  as  first  he  had  his  whole  countrey  of 

Bauiere  for  a  sure  footyng  place,  to  begyn  the  warre  in  :  and 

had  also  both  men  and  vittaile  of  hym  what  he  would,  and  at 

legth  should  haue  had  that  countrey  his  onely  refuge,  if  that  in 

warre  he  had  come  to  any  vnderdele  as  he  was  like  enough  to 

haue  done.     But  it  was  Gods  secret  will  and  pleasure  to  haue 


of  the  state  of  Germanie.  145 

the  matter  then  go  as  it  did  :  And  for  that  cause  men  say  Duke 
Albert  of  Earner e  that  now  is  that  hath  maryed  the  Emperours 
niece,  was  more  straunge  this  last  yeare  to  the  Emperour,  when 
he  was  driuen  to  that  extremitie  to  flye  away  on  the  night  from 
Inspurge  and  was  more  familiar  with  duke  Maurice,  and  more 
frendly  to  the  Princes  confederate  then  els  peraduenture  he 
would  haue  done. 

And  here  a  writer  may  learne,  of  Princes  affaires  a  good 
lesson  to  beware  of  parcialitie  either  in  flattery,  or  spight :  For 
although  thereby  a  man  may  please  his  owne  Prince  presently 
yet  he  may  perchaunce  as  much  hurt  hym  in  the  end  as  Luis  de 
Aulla  dyd  hurt  ye  Emperour  his  master  in  writyng  of  this 
booke.  In  deede  this  booke  was  not  ye  chiefest  cause  of  this 
sturre  in  Germany :  but  sure  I  am  that  many  Princes  in 
Germany  were  sore  agreeued  wl  it,  as  the  Emperour  wated  both 
theyr  hartes  &  their  handes  whe  he  stode  in  most  nede  of 
frendes  :  lust  reprehension  of  all  vices  as  folie,  vniust  dealyng, 
cowardice,  and  vicious  liuyng,  must  be  frely  and  franckly  vsed, 
yet  so  with  that  moderate  discression  as  no  purposed  malice  or 
bet  hatred,  may  seeme  to  be  the  breeder  of  any  false  reproch. 
Which  humor  of  writyng  followeth  so  full,  in  Paulus  louius 
bookes,  and  that  by  that  Judgement  of  his  owne  frendes,  as 
I  haue  heard  wise  and  well  learned  men  say  :  that  his  whole 
study  and  purpose  is  spent  on  these  pointes,  to  deface  the 
Emperour,  to  flatter  Fraunce,  to  spite  England,  to  belye 
Germany,  to  prayse  the  Turke,  to  keepe  vp  the  Pope,  to  pull 
downe  Christ  and  Christes  Religion,  as  much  as  lyeth  in  him. 
But  to  my  purpose  agayne. 

The  matters  before  of  me  briefly  rehearsed,  were  at  large 
declared  in  Marches  Albertes  booke :  yet  that  you  may  know 
what  secret  workyng  went  before  this  playne  writyng  and  open 
doyng,  and  because  the  Marches  part  hath  bene  so  notable  in 
all  this  pastime,  I  will  by  more  particular  circumstaunces  lead 
you  to  this  generall  complaintes. 

There  be  at  this  day  fiue  Marchesses  of  Bradenburge : 
loachimus  Elector,  lohanes-his  brother  who  for  Ciuile  seruice  is 
Imperiall  with  might  and  mayne,  &  yet  in  Religion  a  Christian 
Prince  with  hart  toung  &  honesty  of  lyfe  :  Doctour  Christopher 
Monte,  both  a  learned  and  wise  man,  our  kynges  Maiestie 
seruaunt  and  his  Agent  in  the  affaires  of  Germany  hath  told  me 


146  A  discours  and  affaires 

diuers  tymes,  that  this  Marches  lohn  and  the  Duke  of  Swaburg, 
be  two  of  the  worthiest  Princes  in  all  the  Empier  either  in 
considering  wisely,  or  executing  courageously  any  great  affaire. 
The  thyrd  is  Marches  George  who  dwelleth  in  Franconia  not 
farre  from  Noremberg.  The  fourth  Marches  Albert  the  elder 

the  mighty  Duke  of  Frusta  hable  for  his  power 
Frusta  to  c°Pe  w^h  any  Prince,  and  xv.  yeares  together 

he  dyd  stoutly  withstand  in  continual!  warre  the 
strength  of  the  kyng  of  Pole.  He  hath  so  fully  banished  Papistry 
and  so  surely  established  the  doctrine  of  the  Gospell  in  Prusia,  as 
no  where  hetherto  in  Germany  is  more  diligently  done,  he  loueth 
learnyng  and  honoreth  learned  men,  and  therfore  .an.  1544.  he 
founded  a  new  Vniuersitie  in  Prusia  called  Mons  Regius 
bryngyng  thether  with  plentyfull  thynges  excellent  learned  men 
in  all  tounges  and  sciences.  He  is  vncle  to  this  notable 
Marches  Albert,  and  lackyng  children  hath  made  him  his  heyre, 
and  hath  already  inuestured  hym  in  the  Dukedome  of  Prusia. 

The  fift  is  Marches  Albert  of  whom  1  purpose  to  write  on : 
whose  father  was  Cassimirus  descended  from  the  kynges  of  Pole, 
and  for  his  noblenes  agaynst  the  Turke  called  Achilles  Ger- 
manicus :  and  therfore  might  very  well  engender  such  a  hoate 
Pirrhus.  Marches  Albert  in  hys  young  yeares  as  I  haue  heard 
wise  men  say,  was  rude  in  hys  maners,  nor  did  not  shew  any 
token  of  towardnes  likely  to  attempt  any  such  affaires  as  in 
deede  he  hath  done.  It  might  be  either  for  the  lacke  of 
learnyng  and  good  bringyng  vp  (a  great  and  common  fault  in 
great  Princes  of  Germany}  or  els  for  his  bashfull  nature  in 

youth,  which  propertie  Xenophon  wittely  fayned  to 

be  in  Cyrus  at  like  yeares  iudgyng  bashfulnes  in 

Kvpu.  J  J  r  • 

youth  to  be  a  great  token  of  vertue  in  age. 
Marches  Albert  is  now  at  this  day  about  xxxi.  yeares  old  : 
of  a  good  stature,  neither  very  high,  nor  very  low,  thicke 
without  grosenes  :  rather  wel  boned  for  strength,  then  ouerloded 
with  flesh :  his  face  fayre,  bewtifull,  brode,  sterne,  and  manly  : 
somewhat  resemblyng  my  Lord  Marches  of  Northt.  when  he 
was  of  the  same  yeares,  his  eyes  great  and  rowlyng,  makyng  his 
countenance  cherefull  when  he  talketh  :  and  yet  whe  he  geueth 
eare  to  other  he  kepeth  both  a  sadde  looke  without  signe  of 
suspicion,  and  also  a  well  set  eye  without  token  of  malice  : 
And  this  behauiour  I  marked  well  in  hym  when  I  dyned  in  his 


of  the  state  of  Germanie.  1 47 

company  at  the  siege  of  Metz,  in  the  County  lohn  of  Nassaus 
tent,  his  voyce  is  great  and  his  wordes  not  many,  more  ready  to 
here  other  then  to  talke  him  selfe.  And  when  he  talketh  he  so 
frameth  hys  toung  to  agree  with  hart,  as  speakyng  and 
meanyng  seemeth  to  be  alwayes  at  one  in  hym,  and  herein  he 
may  be  well  called  the  sonne  of  Achilles  whom  Homer  wittely 
doth  fayne  to  haue  such  a  free  open  nature  :  whose  saying  in 
Greeke  is  excellent,  but  beyng  turned  in  the  wrong  side  into 
English,  it  shall  lesse  delight  you  yet  thus  much  it  signifieth  : 

Who  either  in  earnest  or  in  sport, 
doth  frame  hym  selfe  after  such  sort : 

This  thyng  to  thine ke  and  that  to  tell, 
my  hart  abhorreth  as  gate  to  hell. 

Homer,  meanyng  hereby  that  a  Prince  of  noble  courage 
should  haue  his  hart,  his  looke,  hys  toung,  and  his  handes  so 
alwayes  agreeyng  together  in  thinkyng,  pretendyng,  and 
speakyng,  and  doyng,  as  no  one  of  these  foure  should  at  any 
tyme  be  at  iarre  with  an  other,  which  agreeyng  together  in 
their  right  tune,  do  make  a  pleasaunt  melody  in  all  mens  eares 
both  sweetest  and  loudest,  called  in  English  (honor)  and  most 
fitly  in  Greeke  Tt/iM?,  the  price  and  prayse  of  vertue. 

And  though  the  Marches  be  free  to  say  what  he  thinketh, 
yet  he  is  both  secret  in  purposyng  &  close  in  workyng  what 
soeuer  hee  goeth  about.  Now  very  skillfull  to  do  harme  to 
others,  and  as  ware  to  keepe  hurte  from  hym  selfe,  yet  first  bet 
vnto  it  with  his  own  rod  :  for  in  ye  former  warres  of  Germany 
being  on  ye  Emperours  side  he  fell  into  the  handes  of  Duke 
lohn  Fridericke  of  Saxony,  which  chauce  he  is  charged  sore 
withall  by  Luice  de  Auila  and  that  with  so  spightfull  and  open 
a  mouth,  as  moued  the  Marches  to  offer  hym  the  combat  as 
I  sayd  before.  He  is  now  most  courageous  in  hardest  ad- 
uentures,  most  cherefull  in  present  ieoperdy,  and  most  paynefull 
in  greatest  labours :  hauyng  no  souldier  vnder  him,  that  can 
better  away  with  heate  and  cold  or  longer  suffer  hunger  and 
thrist  then  he  him  selfe.  His  apparell  is  souldier  like,  better 
knowen  by  his  fearce  doynges  then  by  his  gay  goyng :  His 
souldiours  feare  him  for  his  stoutnes,  and  loue  him  for  his 
liberalitie :  which  winneth  to  him  authoritie  fit  for  a  stout 
Captaine,  and  worketh  in  them  obediece  due  to  good  souldiours. 

K  2 


148  A  disc  ours  and  affaires 

This  last  yeare  a  litle  before  hys  agreement  w*  the  Em- 
perour  hys  souldiours  for  lacke  of  money  &  meate  fell  to 
mutenyng  and  then  fell  the  Marches  fastest  to  hangyng,  not 
hidyng  him  selfe  for  feare,  but  coming  abroad  with  courage,  did 
protest  that  neither  the  proudest  should  make  misorder  without 
punishmet  nor  yet  the  prodest  should  lacke  as  long  as  either  he 
had  peny  in  hys  purse  or  loafe  of  bread  in  his  tent.  And  after 
this  sort  of  outward  behauiour  and  inward  condition  in  Marches 
Albert,  as  I  haue  marked  his  person  my  selfe  and  as  I  haue 
learned  hys  doynges  by  such  as  by  experience  knew  them  well 
&  for  theyr  honesty  would  reporte  them  right  and  now  how 
he  fell  fro  the  Emperour  I  wil  as  briefly  declare. 

The  Marches  serued  the  Emperour  as  I  said  before  in  the 
former  warres  in  Germany  agaynst  the  Lansgraue  and  the  Duke 
of  Saxony,  where  he  lost  some  honour  and  spent  much  money. 
The  Emperour  shortly  after  came  downe  hether  to  Bruxels 
hauyng  the  Marches  in  his  company,  who  lookyng  for  a  great 
recompece  of  hys  costes,  and  receiuyng  litle,  and  seyng  his 
honor  not  onely  defaced  in  the  field  presently  when  he  was 
taken  prisoner,  but  also  defamed  for  euer  by  writing  cofirmed 
by  the  Emperours  priuiledge  to  grow  abroad  in  the  world  began 
to  take  the  matter  so  vnkindly,  that  he  left  comming  to  the 
Court,  and  kept  his  owne  house  :  rising  euery  day  very  early  : 
and  writing  all  the  forenoone  very  diligently  yet  what  he  did  no 
man  knew  :  so  that  his  absence  breed  a  talke  in  the  Court,  and 
his  soddein  and  secret  study  wrought  a  wonderfull  gelousy  of  his 
doynges  in  the  Emperours  head  :  for  he  knew  the  Marches  to 
haue  courage  enough  to  attept  matters  ouer  great :  and  therfore 
sent  Mosieur  Granduill  vnto  the  Marches  house  as  of  hym 
selfe  to  grope  out  his  doynges,  who  declared  vnto  the  Marches 
y6  Emperours  great  goodwil  towards  hym,  shewyng  that  his 
Maiestie  was  purposed  to  make  him  a  great  personage,  &  to 
begyn  withall  had  in  mynde  to  geue  hym  a  goodly  and  profitable 
office  in  all  his  Mintes. 

The  Marches  aunswered  roundly  and  plainly  to  the  first, 
that  the  Emperour  could  not  make  him  greater  then  he  was, 
beyng  Marches  of  Bradenburge :  And  as  for  ye  office  in  the 
Minte,  he  said  smiling,  he  vsed  not  oft  to  tell  his  owne  money, 
&  therefore  he  thought  not  to  make  the  accept  of  others  & 
so  made  nothing  of  the  Emperours  offer :  onely  hee  desired 


of  the  state  of  Germanic.  149 

Grandeuill  that  the  Emperour  would  geue  him  leaue  to  go  home 
to  his  owne,  which  he  obtained :  And  at  his  departure  ye 
Emperour  gaue  him  a  patent  of  4000.  crownes  by  ye  yeare  : 
But  ye  Marches  was  not  well  foure  miles  out  of  Bruxels,  when 
he  sent  the  patent  by  post  to  ye  Emperour  agayne  saying :  his 
Maiestie  might  better  bestow  it  on  some  that  had  more  neede 
of  it.  And  in  deede  the  Marches  is  as  loth  to  receiue  of  his 
frendes  by  beneuolence,  as  he  is  ready  to  take  fro  hys  enemies 
by  violece  which  commeth  somewhat  of  to  stout  a  courage. 

Thus  the  Marches  came  home  not  best  contented  as  it  may 
well  appeare :  nor  saw  not  the  Emperour  after  till  he  met  hym 
at  the  siege  of  Metz.  Casmirus  his  father  and  the  Marches  hym 
selfe  were  great  spenders  and  deepe  detters:  the  one  for  his 
stoutnes  in  warre,  the  other  for  his  lustines  in  youth.  And 
therefore  became  quicke  borrowers  &  slow  payers,  which  thyng 
brought  the  Marches  into  such  trouble  as  hee  had  with  the  City 
of  Noremberge  with  his  neighbours  the  Bishop  of  Herbipolis  and 
with  his  Godfather  the  Byshop  of  Pamberge. 

The  Marches  was  no  sooner  come  home,  but  these  Byshops 
spying  their  tyme,  when  he  had  left  the  Emperours  Court,  and 
had  quite  lost  or  much  lessened  his  frendship  there,  bega  to 
trouble  him  with  new  suites  for  old  debtes  in  Camera  Imperial!, 
at  Spires,  where  the  Marches  because  hee  lacked  either  fauour 
in  the  Court,  or  experience  in  young  yeares,  or  good  matter  on 
his  side,  was  alwayes  wrong  to  the  worst,  and  to  stufFe  vp  his 
stomach  with  more  matter  of  vnkindnes  against  the  Emperour, 
it  is  sayd  that  letters  from  the  greatest  in  the  Emperours  Court 
were  neuer  lackyng  at  Spires  to  helpe  forward  processe  agaynst 
the  Marches. 

Shortly  after  this  tyme  bega  the  siege  of  Madenburg  where 
Duke  Maurice  by  the  Emperour  was  appoynted  generall. 
The  Marches  either  weery  of  leesyng  at  home  by  sutes,  or 
desirous  to  winne  abroad  by  warre,  or  els  purposing  to  practise 
some  way  to  reuenge  his  displeasures  made  him  ready  to  serue 
against  Madenburg  with  500.  horse.  And  in  the  begynnyng 
of  the  spryng  of  the  yeare  .1551.  he  set  forward  and  in  his  way 
went  to  visite  Ernestus  his  cosin  Duke  of  Saxony  brother  to  lohn 
Fridericke  the  prisoner  with  the  Emperour.  The  selfe  same 
time  Lazarus  Swendy  was  sent  from  the  Emperour  as  Com- 
missary to  duke  Ernestus  with  earnest  commaundement  that  the 


150  A  disc  ours  and  affaires 

Duke  and  all  his,  should  receiue  the  doctrine  of  the  Interim. 
And  that  I  may  accomplish  my  purpose,  which  is  to  paynt  out 
as  cruelly  as  I  can,  by  writyng,  the  very  Image  of  such  persons 
as  haue  played  any  notable  part  in  these  affaires  :  and  so  you 
beyng  absent  shall  with  some  more  pleasure  read  their  doynges. 
This  Lazarus  Swendy  is  a  tall  and  a  comely 
^aza™s  personage,  and  beyng  brought  vp  in  learnyng 
vnder  Oecolampadius  at  Basile  makyng  (as  it  was 
told  me  by  an  honest  man  that  was  throughly  acquainted  with 
hym  there)  more  accompt  of  his  tall  stature,  the  of  any  bewty  of 
the  mynde,  began  to  be  wery  of  learnyng,  and  became  desirous 
to  beare  some  bragge  in  the  world  :  and  so  made  a  souldiour, 
mard  a  scholer,  &  because  he  would  make  a  lusty  chaunge  from 
the  feare  of  God  and  knowledge  of  Christs  doctrine,  he  fell  to 
be  a  peruerse  and  bloudy  Papist :  euer  at  hand  in  any  cruell 
execution  agaynst  the  poore  Protestantes  as  commonly  all  such 
do  which  so  wittingly  shake  of  Christ,  and  his  Gospell :  such 
a  Commissary  you  may  be  sure  would  cruelly  enough  execute 
his  office. 

Duke  Ernestus  told  the  Commissary  that  he  his  landes  and 
lyfe  were  at  his  Maiesties  commaundement,  his  Maiestie  knew 
how  quietly  he  bare  him  selfe  alwayes,  &  therfore  his  trust  was 
as  he  willingly  serued  the  Emperour  with  true  obedience  :  so  he 
might  as  freely  serue  God  with  right  conscience  :  for  he  would 
rather  leaue  hys  landes  and  goodes  and  all  to  the  Emperour, 
and  go  beg  with  his  wife  &  children,  then  they  would  forsake 
the  way  of  the  Gospell  which  God  hath  commaunded  them  to 
follow. 

And  marke  how  euidently  God  dyd  declare  both  how  much 
such  a  Comission  sent  out  abroad  in  Germany  agaynst  him  and 
hys  word  dyd  displease  him :  and  also  how  much  the  prayers 
and  sighyng  hartes  of  iust  men  do  in  tyme  preuayle  with  hym  : 
for  as  a  man  of  much  honesty  &  great  knowledge  in  all  the 
matters  of  Germany  did  tell  me,  assoone  as  this  Commissio  was 
once  abroad,  the  practises  in  Germany  began  to  styrre,  yet  not 
so  openly  as  the  Emperour  might  haue  iust  cause  to  withstand 
them,  nor  so  couertly  but  he  had  occasion  enough  to  mistrust 
them  :  and  thereby  he  both  lacked  helpe  for  open  remedy,  and 
wanted  no  displeasure  for  inward  grief. 

Duke  Ernestus^  Marches  Albert,  and  Lazarus  Swendy  sate  at 


of  the  state  of  Germanie.  1 5 1 

supper  togethers  :  &  as  they  were  talkyng  of  ye  Interim,  the 
Marches  sodden ly  brast  out  into  a  fury  saying :  what  deuill  ? 
will  ye  Emperour  neuer  leaue  striuyng  with  God  in  defacyng 
true  Religio  and  tossyng  the  world  in  debarryng  all  mes 
liberties  ?  addyng,  that  he  was  a  Prince  vnkynd  to  euery  man, 
and  kept  touch  with  no  ma,  that  could  forget  all  mens  merites, 
&  would  deceiue  whom  soeuer  he  promised. 

The  Duke  liked  not  this  hoate  talke  in  hys  house  and  at 
his  table,  but  sayd  :  Cosin  you  speake  but  merely,  and  not  as 
you  thincke,  adding  much  the  prayse  of  the  Emperours 
gentlenes  shewed  to  many,  and  of  his  promise  kept  withall. 
Well  (quoth  the  Marches)  if  he  had  bene  either  kynde  where 
men  haue  deserued  or  would  haue  performed  that  hee  promised : 
neither  should  I  at  this  tyme  accuse  hym,  nor  you  haue  sit  here 
in  this  place  to  defende  hym,  for  he  promised  to  geue  me  this 
house  with  all  the  landes  that  thereto  belongeth  :  but  ye  be 
affrayd  Cosin  (quoth  ye  Marches)  lest  this  talke  be  to  loud,  and 
so  heard  to  farre  of :  when  in  deede  if  the  Commissarie  here, 
be  so  honest  a  man  as  I  take  him,  and  so  true  to  his  master  as 
he  should  be,  he  will  not  fayle  to  say  what  he  hath  heard,  and 
on  the  same  codition  Commissary  I  bryng  thee  good  lucke,  and 
drancke  of  vnto  hym  a  great  glasse  of  wine.  Lazarus 
Swendyes  talke  then  sounded  getly  and  quietly,  for  he  was  sore 
affrayed  of  the  Marches.  But  he  was  no  soner  at  home  with 
the  Emperour,  but  word  was  sent  straight  to  Duke  Maurice 
that  the  Marches  who  was  as  the  come  to  Madenburg  if  he 
would  needes  serue  there,  should  serue  without  wages. 

Ye  may  be  sure  the  Marches  was  chafed  a  new  with  this 
newes  who  already  had  lost  a  great  sort  of  hys  men  and  now 
must  leese  hys  whole  labour  thether,  and  all  his  wages  there, 
besides  the  losse  of  hys  honour  in  takyng  such  shame  of  hys 
enemies,  &  receiuyng  such  vnkyndnes  of  the  Emperour. 

The  Marches  was  not  so  greeued  but  Duke  Maurice  was  as 
well  contented  with  this  commaundement :  for  euen  then  was 
Duke  Maurice  Secretary  practisyng  by  Baron  Hadeckes  aduise 
with  the  French  kyng  for  the  sturre  which  dyd  follow  :  and 
therfore  was  glad  when  he  saw  the  Marches  might  be  made  hys 
so  easely  whiche  came  very  soone  to  passe :  so  that  the 
Marches  for  the  same  purpose  in  the  ende  of  the  same  yeare 
went  into  Fraunce  secretly,  and  was  there  with  Shertly  as 


152  A  ducours  and  affaires 

a  commo  Launce  Knight,  and  named  hymselfe  Captaine  Paul, 
lest  the  Emperour  spials  should  get  out  hys  doynges  :  where  by 
the  aduise  of  Shertly  hee  practised  with  the  French  kyng  for  the 
warres  which  followed  after.  This  matter  was  told  vnto  me  by 
lohn  Mecardus  one  of  the  chief  Preachers  in  Augusta,  who 
beyng  banished  the  Empiere,  when  and  how  ye  shall  heare 
after  was  fayne  to  flye,  and  was  with  Shertly  the  same  yeare  in 
Fraunce. 

The  Marches  came  out  of  Fraunce  in  the  begynnyng  of  the 
yeare  .1552.  and  out  of  hand  gathered  vp  men,  but  his  purpose 
was  not  knowne,  yet  the  Emperour  mistrusted  the  matter,  beyng 
at  Insburg,  sent  DoR.  Hasius  one  of  hys  counsell,  to  know 
what  cause  he  had  to  make  such  sturre.  This  Doft.  Hasius 
was  once  an  earnest  protestat,  and  wrote  a  booke  on  that  side, 
&  was  one  of  the  Pahgraues  priuy  counsell :  But  for  hope  to 
clime  higher,  he  was  very  ready  to  be  entised  by  ye  Emperour 
to  forsake  first  his  master  &  then  God :  By  who  the  Emperour 
knew  much  of  all  ye  Princes  Protestants  purposes,  for  he  was 
commonly  one  whom  they  had  vsed  in  all  their  Dietes  and 
priuate  practises  :  which  thing  caused  the  Emperour  to  seeke  to 
haue  hym  :  that  by  his  head  he  might  the  easelyer  ouerthrow 
the  Protestantes,  &  with  them  God  and  hys  word  in  all 
Germany. 

This  man  is  very  lyke  M.  Parrie  her  graces  cofferer  in 
head,  face,  legges  and  bellye.  What  auswere  Hasius  had  I  can 
not  tell,  but  sure  I  am  the  Marches  then  both  wrote  his  booke 
of  complayntes  agaynst  the  Emperour,  and  set  it  out  in  Printe. 
And  also  came  forward  with  banner  displayed,  and  tooke 
Dillyng  upon  Danuby  the  Cardinall  of  Augustus  towne,  which 
Cardinall  with  a  few  Priestes  fled  in  post  to  the  Emperour  at 
Inspurg,  where  he  found  so  cold  cheare,  and  so  litle  comfort, 
that  forthwith  in  all  hast,  he  posted  to  Rome. 

Horsemen  and  footemen  in  great  companies  still  gathered  to 
the  Marches  :  and  in  the  ende  of  March  he  marched  forward 
to  Augusta,  where  he,  Duke  Maurice,  the  young  Lansgraue,  the 
duke  of  Mechelburg,  George,  and  Albert,  with  William  Duke  of 
Brunswycke,  and  other  Princes  confederate  met  together  and 
besieged  that  Citie,  Where  I  will  leaue  the  Marches  till  I  haue 
brought  Duke  Maurice  and  hys  doinges  to  the  same  time,  and 
to  the  same  place. 


of  the  state  of  Germanic.  153 

f  Duke  Maurice. 

NOt  many  yeares  agoe  whole  Saxony  was  chiefly  vnder  two 
Princes  :  the  one  duke  lohn  Fredericks  borne  Elector, 
who  yet  liueth,  defender  of  Luther,  a  noble  setter  out,  and  as 
true  a  follower  of  Christ  and  his  Gospell :  The  other  hys 
kynsman  Duke  George  who  is  dead,  Knight  of  the  order  of  the 
Golden  Fleece,  a  great  ma  of  the  Emperour,  a  mayntainer  of 
Cocleus,  and  a  notable  piller  of  Papistry. 

Duke  lohn  Fredericke  is  now  50.  yeares  of  age,  so  byg  of 
personage  as  a  very  strong  horse  is  scarse  able  to  Iohn  Fre 
beare  hym  &  yet  is  he  a  great  deale  bygger  in  all  dericke 
kynde  of  vertues,  in  wisedome,  Justice,  liberalitie,  Duke  of 
stoutnes,  temperancy  in  hym  self,  and  humanitie  Saxon. 
towardes  others,  in  all  affaires,  and  either  fortunes  vsing  a  singular 
trouth  and  stedfastnes  :  so  that  Luice  de  Auila^  and  the  Secretary 
of  Ferrare  who  wrote  the  story  of  the  first  warres  in  Germany, 
and  professe  to  be  his  ernest  enemies  both  for  matters  of  state 
and  also  of  Religion,  were  so  compelled  by  his  worthynes  to 
say  the  truth  as  though  theyr  onely  purpose  had  bene  to  write 
his  prayse.  He  was  fiue  yeares  prisoner  in  this  Court,  where 
he  wan  such  loue  of  all  men,  as  the  Spanyardes  now  say  :  they 
would  as  gladly  fight  to  set  hym  vp  agayne  as  euer  they  dyd  to 
pull  hym  downe  :  For  they  see  that  he  is  wise  in  all  his  doynges, 
iust  in  all  hys  dealynges,  lowly  to  the  meanest,  princely  with 
the  biggest,  and  excellyng  gentle  to  all,  whom  no  aduersitie 
could  euer  moue,  nor  pollicy  at  any  tyme  entice  to  shrincke 
from  God  and  his  word.  And  here  I  must  needes  commend 
the  Secretary  of  Ferrare,  who  beyng  a  Papist,  and  writyng  the 
history  of  the  late,  warres  in  Germany^  doth  not  kepe  backe 
a  goodly  testimony  of  Duke  Frederickes  constancy  toward  God 
and  hys  Religion. 

When  the  Emperour  had  taken  the  Duke  prisoner  he  came 
shortly  after  before  the  Citie  of  Witemberg :  and  beyng  aduised 
by  some  bloudy  cousellours  that  Duke  Frederickes  death  should, 
by  the  terrour  of  it  turne  all  the  Protestantes  from  theyr 
Religion,  caused  a  write  to  be  made  for  the  Duke  to  be  executed 
the  next  mornyng  vppon  a  solemne  scaffold  in  the  sight  of  his 
wife,  children,  and  the  whole  Citie  of  Wittemberg. 

This  write  signed  with  the  Emperours  own  hand  was  sent 


154  ^  discours  and  affaires 

ouer  night  to  the  Duke,  who  whe  the  write  came  vnto  hym 
was  in  hys  tent  playing  at  Chesse  with  his  Cosin  and  fellow 
prisoner  the  Lansgraue  of  Lithenberg,  and  readyng  it  aduisedly 
ouer  layd  it  downe  quietly  beside  and  made  no  countenance  at 
all  at  ye  matter,  but  sayd  Cosin  take  good  heede  to  your  game, 
and  returnyng  to  his  play  as  quietly  as  though  he  had  receiued 
some  priuate  letter  of  no  great  importance  dyd  geue  the 
Lansgraue  a  trim  mate. 

The  Emperour  (I  doubt  not)  chiefly  moued  by  God : 
secondly  of  his  great  wisedome  and  naturall  clemency,  when 
he  vnderstode  his  merueilous  constancie  chaunged  his  purpose 
and  reuoked  the  write,  and  euer  after  gaue  him  more  honour, 
and  shewed  him  more  humanitie  then  any  Prince  that  euer 
I  haue  read  of  haue  hetherto  done  to  his  prisoner. 

He  is  also  such  a  louer  of  learnyng  as  his  Librarie  furnished 
with  bookes  of  all  tounges  and  scieces,  passeth  all  other 
Libraries  which  are  yet  gathered  in  Christendome  :  For  my 
frend  leronimus  Wolfius  who  translated  Demosthenes  out  of  Greeke 
into  La  tine,  who  had  sene  the  Freeh  kings  Library  at  Augusta, 
hath  told  me  that  though  in  six  monethes  he  was  not  able  onely 
to  write  out  the  titles  of  the  bookes  in  the  Fuggers  Library,  yet 
was  it  not  so  byg  as  Duke  Fredericks  was  which  he  saw  in 
Saxony.  I  thinke  he  vnderstandeth  no  straunge  toung  saue 
somewhat  the  Latin  and  a  litle  the  French :  And  yet  it  is 
merueilous  that  my  frend  Johannes  Sturmius  doth  report  by 
writyng,  what  he  heard  Phillip  Melanblbon  at  a  tyme  say  of  this 
noble  Duke  :  that  he  thought  the  Duke  did  priuately  read  & 
write  more  euery  day  the  did  both  he  and  D.  Aurifaber  which 
two  were  counted  in  all  mens  iudgementes  to  be  the  greatest 
readers  and  writers  in  all  the  Vniuersitie  of  Wtttemberg. 

And  as  hee  doth  thus  read  with  such  diligence,  euen  so  he 
can  report  with  such  a  memory  what  soeuer  he  doth  read,  and 
namely  histories,  as  at  his  table  on  euery  new  occasion  he  is 
accustomed  to  recite  some  new  story  which  hee  doth  with  such 
pleasure  and  vtterance  as  men  be  content  to  leaue  their  meat  to 
heare  him  talke  :  and  yet  hee  hym  selfe  is  not  disdaynfull  to 
heare  the  meanest  nor  will  ouerwhart  any  mans  reason.  He 
talketh  without  tauntyng,  and  is  mery  without  scoffyng, 
deludyng  no  man  for  sport,  nor  nippyng  no  man  for  spight. 

Two  kindes  of  men  as  his  Preachers  did  tell  me  at  l^ilacho 


of  the  state  of  Germanic.  155 

he  will  neuer  log  suffer  to  be  in  his  house  :  the  one  a  commo 
mocker,  who  for  his  pride  thincketh  so  wel  of  his  owne  wit  as 
his  most  delight  is  to  make  other  me  fooles,  and  where  God  of 
his  prouidence  hath  geuen  small  wit  he  for  his  sport  wil  make  it 
none,  and  rather  then  he  should  leese  his  pleasure,  he  would  an 
other  should  leese  his  wit :  as  1  heare  say  was  once  done  in 
England,  and  that  by  the  sufferaunce  of  such  as  I  am  sorry  for 
the  good  wil  I  beare  them  to  heare  such  a  report :  the  other  a 
priuy  whisperer  a  pickthacke  a  tale  teller  medling  so  with  other 
mes  matters,  as  he  findeth  no  leysure  to  looke  to  his  owne :  one 
such  in  a  great  house  is  able  to  turne  and  tosse  the  quietnes  of 
all.  Such  two  kinde  of  men  sayth  the  Duke  besides  the  present 
troubling  of  others  neuer  or  seldome  come  to  good  end  them 
selues.  He  loueth  not  also  bold  and  thicke  skinned  faces, 
wherein  the  meanyng  of  the  hart  doth  neuer  appeare.  Nor 
such  hid  talke  as  lyeth  in  wayte  for  other  mens  wittes.  But 
would,  yl  wordes  should  be  so  framed  with  the  toung,  as  they 
be  alwayes  ment  in  the  hart. 

And  therfore  the  Duke  him  selfe  thincketh  nothyng  which 
he  dare  not  speake,  nor  speaketh  nothyng  whiche 
hee  will  not  do.  Yet  hauyng  thoughtes  grounded  tur" 
vppon  wisedome,  his  talke  is  alwayes  so  accom- 
panied with  discression  and  his  deedes  so  attende  vppon  true  deal- 
yng,  as  he  neither  biteth  with  wordes,  nor  wringeth  with  deedes, 
except  impudency  follow  the  fault,  which  Xenophon  wittely  calleth 
the  farthest  point  in  al  doyng,  and  then  he  vseth  to  speake  home 
as  he  did  to  a  Spanyard  this  last  yeare  at  Villacho,  who  beyng  of 
the  Dukes  garde,  when  he  was  prisoner,  and  now  preasyng  to 
sit  at  his  table  when  he  was  at  libertie,  Because  many  nobles  of 
ye  Court  came  that  day  to  dine  with  the  duke,  The  gentleman 
Husher  gently  desired  the  Spanyard  to  spare  his  rowme  for  that 
day  for  a  great  personage  :  But  hee  countenancyng  a  braue 
Spanish  bragge,  sayd,  Seignor  ye  know  me  well  enough,  and  so 
sat  him  downe. 

The  Duke  heard  him,  and  preuentyng  hys  mans  aunswere 
sayd  :  In  deede  you  be  to  well  knowen,  by  the  same  toke  the 
last  tyme  you  were  here  you  tooke  a  gobblet  away  with  you,  & 
therfore  when  you  haue  dyned  you  may  go  without  farewell, 
and  haue  leaue  to  come  agayne  when  ye  be  sent  for.  In  the 
meane  while  an  honest  man  may  occupy  your  place.  But  in 


156  A  dlscours  and  affaires 

remembryng  so  good  a  Prince  I  haue  gone  to  farre  from  my 
matter  :  And  yet  the  remembraunce  of  him  is  neuer  out  of 
place,  whose  worthynes  is  neuer  to  be  forgotten. 

Duke  George  of  Saxony  a  litle  before  he  dyed  hauyng  no 
child  did  disinherite  Duke  Henry  his  brother  by  his  last  wil 
because  he  was  a  Protestant,  and  gaue  away  his  whole  in- 
heritaunce  to  Ferdinando  kyng  of  Romaines. 

But  Duke  lohn  Fredericke  by  force  of  armes  set  and  kept 
his  Cosin  Duke  Henry  in  his  right :  And  he  dying  soone  after 
left  behynd  hym  two  sonnes  Duke  Maurice  and  Duke  Augustus, 
who  likewise  in  their  youth  were  defended  in  theyr  right  by 
the  wisedome  and  force  of  Duke  lohn  Fredericke.  Duke 
Maurice  was  brought  vp  in  Duke  lohn  Fredericke^  house  as  if 
hee  had  bene  hys  owne  sonne  and  maryed  the  Lansgraues 
daughter. 

After  it  came  to  passe  that  the  Emperour  attempted  to 
establish  Papistry  in  Germany  with  the  sword,  agaynst  which 
purpose  the  Lansgraue  and  duke  lohn  Fredericke  armed  them 
selues  not  to  resist  the  Emperour  as  the  Papistes  say,  but  to 
kepe  Gods  Religion  vp,  if  any  by  violence  would  pull  it  downe, 
refusing  neuer,  but  requiryng  alwayes  to  referre  them  and  theyr 
doctrine  to  a  lawfull  and  free  generall  Councell  where  truth  in 
Religion  might  be  fully  tryed  in  the  hearyng  of  euen  and 

*  Ev  tffois          *equall  Judges  and  that  by  the  touchstone  of  Gods 

xal  Vrfou,         Canonicall  Scriptures. 

wordes  al-  i^   ,       •**        •      •       i_     \  r  i  • 

wayes  vsed  L/ulce  Maurice  in  the  begynnyng  or  his  warre 

in  Thuci-          was  suspected   neither  of  the   Lansgraue  nor  of 

dMes  in  Duke  Fredericke  beyng  sonne  in  law  to  the  one 

cSmoiTom-       and  nighe  kinsman  to  the  other  and  agreeyng  in 

trouersies.         Religio  with  both.     Yea  he  was  not  onely  not 

suspected,  but  as  I  heard  skilful  me  say  he  was   ready  with 

his  counsell  &  promised  his  ayde  to  helpe  forward  ye  enterprice, 

or  els  Hance  Fredericke  beyng  a  Prince  of  such  wisedome  would 

not  haue  left  at  home  behind  hym  an  enemy  of  such  a  force. 

Francisco  Duke  Maurice  Agent  with  the  Emperour  was 
asked,  I  beyng  by  at  Augusta,  how  he  could  excuse  his  masters 
vnkindnes  towards  lohn  Fredericke  who  had  bene  such  a  father 
vnto  him.  He  graunted  that  Duke  Fredericke  had  bene  great 
frend  vnto  him,  and  might  haue  a  greater  if  he  had  would,  and 
the  lesse  strife  had  followed  then  did.  And  troth  it  is  (sayd  he) 


of  the  state  of  Germanie.  1 57 

as  Duke  Fredericke  kept  my  master  in  his  right,  so  afterward  he 
put  him  from  part  of  his  right,  when  in  his  yong  yeares  hee 
chopped  and  chaunged  landes  with  him  when  he  listed  :  which 
thing  my  master  comming  to  mans  state  much  misliked,  and 
oft  complaynyng  could  neuer  obtayne  remedy  therein. 
Kyndnes  should  rather  haue  kyndly  encreased,  so  vnkyndly 
haue  decayed  specially  when  the  one  was  trusted  withall,  and 
the  other  of  such  yeares,  as  he  had  neither  wit  to  perceiue  nor 
power  to  amend  if  any  iniurie  were  offred  vnto  hym.  Troth 
also  it  is  that  my  master  was  brought  vp  in  Duke  Fredericks 
house :  but  he  hath  more  cause  to  coplaine  on  them  that 
brought  him  thether,  then  to  thanke  such  as  brought  him  vp 
there,  where  he  had  alwayes  plentie  of  drinke  and  as  much 
scant  of  good  teachyng  to  come  to  such  vertue  and  learnyng  as 
dyd  belong  to  a  Prince  of  his  state. 

Now  whether  this  talke  was  altogether  true,  or,  an  ill 
excuse  was  made  to  couer  a  foule  fact  I  can  not  tell :  but  sure 
I  am  Francisco  sayd  thus.  1  haue  heard  wise  men  say  that  it  is 
not  lyke,  that  for  such  a  priuate  strife  Duke  Maurice  would 
haue  so  forsaken  not  onely  his  frend  and  kinsman,  but  also  his 
father  in  law  or  would  for  the  losse  a  litle,  or  rather  for  the 
chauge  of  a  peece  haue  so  hassarded  his  whole  estate,  which 
was  once  in  the  first  warre  all  gone  saue  Lypsia^  and  one  other 
towne,  beside  the  losse  of  loue  in  whole  Germany  and  his  good 
name  amongest  all  Protestantes,  in  the  middest  of  whom  all  hys 
liuinges  do  lye. 

Well  surely  there  was  some  great  cause  that  could  sturre  vp 

so  great  a  strife,  and  that  was  as  wise  men  and 

i         -11  T>V    i         */r  -j  Why  Duke 

wel    willyng    on    Duke    Maurice    side    in   myne       Maurice 

opinion  haue  truly  Judged,  the  foule  vice  of  am-       left  hys 

bition.  ?ear,est 

r\  T       j  u  u  u   ^.u  ^u  •  frendes  and 

O  Lord  how  many  worthy  men  hath  this  one      fell  in  with 

vice  beareft  from  good  common  weales,  which  for      the  Empe- 

all  other  respectes  were  most   vn worthy  of  that       r.our'.  . 

11  iv  /r     i  c         u  Ambition, 

end  they  came  vnto.     My  hart  weepes  for  those 

noble  men  of  England,  whose  valiantnes  in  warre,  whose  wise- 
dome  in  peace  this  Realme  shall  want  and  wayle  and  wish  and 
wish  for  in  tyme  to  come,  which  of  late  by  this  onely  vice  haue 
bene  taken  from  vs.  Examples,  lesse  for  our  grief  and  as  fit 
for  this  purpose  be  plenty  enough  in  other  states. 


158  A  discours  and  affaires 

Ouer  many  experiences  do  teach  vs,  though  a  Prince  be 
wise  stout  liberall  gentle  mercyfull  and  excellently  learned, 
though  he  deserue  all  the  prayse,  that  vertue  nature  and  fortune 
ca  affourd  him,  yea  that  wit  it  selfe  can  wish  for  as  we  read  that 
noble  lulius  Ctesar  had,  and  that  by  the  testimony  of  those  that 
loued  him  not,  neuertheles  if  these  two  foule  verses  of 
Euripides. 

Do  right  a/way  and  wrong  refraine, 
Except  onely  for  rule  and  raigne. 

If  these  verses  say  I  do  not  onely  sound  well  in  his  eare,  but 
sincke  deepe  also  in  his  hart,  surely  there  is  neither  kindred, 
frendship,  law,  othe,  obedience,  countrey,  God,  nor  his  owne 
life,  but  he  will  hassard  to  leese  all  rather  then  to  pursue  this 
foule  vice :  For  Polynices,  for  whom  this  verse  was  first  made  in 
Greeke,  did  fill  not  onely  his  owne  countrey  full  of  dead 
carcasses,  but  also  whole  Greece  full  of  weepyng  widdowes. 
And  C&sar  for  whom  the  same  verse  was  turned  into  Latin  did 
not  onely  turne  vpside  down  the  goodliest  common  wealth  that 
euer  GOD  suffred  to  stand  vpon  the  earth  :  but  also  tossed 
the  whole  world  with  battayle  and  slaughter  euen  almost  from 
the  sunne  setting  vnto  the  sunne  rising.  And  did  not  stop  to 
bryng  souldiours  to  do  mischief  further  then  any  man  now  dare 
Journey  by  land  either  for  pleasure  or  profile. 

But  see  the  fruite  and  end  which  this  vngodly  great  growing 
bringeth  men  vnto :  Both  these  Princes  were  slaine  the  one  by 
his  brother  the  other  by  his  owne  sonne,  of  whom  in  life, 
nature  &  benefites  would  they  should  haue  taken  most  cofort  of. 
But  men  that  loue  to  clime  to  hye  haue  alwayes  least  feare,  and 
therefore  by  reason  fall  most  soddenly  and  also  fardest  downe  : 
yea  the  very  bowghes  that  helped  hym  vp  will  now  whip 
him  in  fallyng  downe  :  For  who  so  in  climyng  trusteth  when 
he  is  goyng  vp  any  bough  at  all  ouer  much,  though  hee  seeme 
to  tread  neuer  so  surely  vppon  it  yet  if  he  once  begyn  to  slyp 
the  same  selfe  bough  is  reddiest  to  beat  him  that  seemed  before 
surest  to  beare  him.  Examples  hereof  be  seen  dayly  and 
forgotten  hereby. 

An  other  mischief  chaunceth  commonly  to  these  high 
climers  :  that  they  will  heare  no  man  so  gladly  as  such  which 
are  euer  hartenyng  them  to  clime  still.  If  wise  and  good  men 


of  the  state  of  Germanie.  159 

durst  speake  more  freely  then  they  do  :  great  men  should  do 
both  others  and  them  selues  lesse  harme  the  they  are  wont  to 
do.  He  hateth  him  selfe  and  hasteth  his  owne  hurt  that  is 
content  to  heare  none  so  gladly  as  either  a  foole  or  a  flatterer. 
A  wonderfull  follie  in  a  great  man  him  selfe  and  some  peace  of 
miseri*  in  a  whole  common  wealth,  where  fooles  chiefly,  and 
flatterers  may  speake  freely  what  they  will  and  wise  men  and 
good  men  shal  commonly  be  shent,  if  they  speake  what  they 
should. 

And  how  commeth  this  to  passe  ?  it  is  the  very  plague  of 
God  for  great. mens  sinnes,  and  the  plaine  high  way  to  their 
iust  punishment.  And  when  God  suffreth  them  so  willingly 
to  graunt  freedome  to  follie  and  so  gladly  to  geue  hearyng  to 
flattery :  But  see  when  the  great  man  is  gone  and  hath  playd 
his  part,  fooles  and  flatterers  be  stil  vpon  the  stage.  Such  liue 
in  all  worldes,  such  laugh  in  all  miseries  :  such  Daui  and  Getce, 
haue  alwayes  the  longest  partes  :  and  go  out  who  shal  they  tary 
in  place  still.  I  know  also  many  a  good  mitio,  which  haue 
played  long  partes  whom  I  pray  God  kepe  long  still  vpon  the 
stage.  And  I  trust  no  man  will  be  miscontent  with  my  generall 
saying  except  conscience  do  pricke  him  of  his  owne  priuate  ill 
doyng. 

There  be  common  wealthes  where  freedome  in  speakyng 
truth  hath  kept  great  me  from  boldnes  in  doyng  ill :  for  free 
and  frendly  aduise  is  the  trimmest  glasse  that  any  great  man 
can  vse  to  spye  his  owne  fault  in  :  which  taken  away  they 
runne  commonly  so  farre  in  foule  doyng,  as  some  neuer  stay 
till  they  passe  all  remedy  saue  onely  to  late  repentaunce.  And 
as  I  would  haue  no  flattery  but  wish  for  freedome :  So  in  no 
wise  do  I  commend  ouermuch  boldnes,  or  any  kind  of  rayling. 
But  that  libertie  in  speakyng  should  be  so  mingled  with  good 
will  and  discretion,  as  no  great  person  should  be  vnhonorably 
spoken  vpo,  or  any  meane  man  touched  out  of  order  either  for 
sport  or  spite  :  as  some  vnquiet  heades  neuer  contented  with 
any  state  are  euer  procuryng  either  secretly  with  raylyng  billes, 
or  openly  with  tauntyng  songes,  or  els  some  scoffing  common 
play. 

An  other  kynd  of  to  bold  talkers  surpasse  all  these  selly 
rumors,  who  are  called,  and  so  will  be,  commo  discoursers  of  all 
Princes  affaires.  These  make  a  great  accompt  of  them  selues 


160  A  disc  ours  and  affaires 

*x/ 

and  will  be  commonly  formost  in  any  prease,  and  Justly  with 
out  blushing  shoulder  backe  others :  These  will  seeme  to  see 
further  needes,  in  any  secret  affayre  then  the  best  and  wisest 
cousellor  a  Prince  hath.  These  be  the  open  flatterers  and 
priuy  mislikers  of  all  good  counsellors  doynges.  And  one 
common  note,  the  most  part  of  this  brotherhode  of  discoursers 
commoly  cary  with  them  where  they  be  bold  to  speake  :  to  like 
better  Tullies  Offices,  then  S.  Paules  Epistles  :  and  a  tale  in 
Bocace,  then  a  story  of  the  Bible. 

And  therfore  for  any  Religion  earnest  setters  forth  of 
present  tyme :  with  consciences  confirmed  with  Machiauelles 
doctrine  to  thincke  say  and  do  what  soeuer  may  serue  best  for 
profite  or  pleasure.  But  as  concernyng  flatterers  and  raylers  to 
say  mine  opinion  whether  I  like  worse,  surely  as  I  haue  read 
few  men  to  haue  bene  hurt  with  bitter  poysons :  so  haue 
I  heard  of  as  few  great  men  to  haue  bene  greatly  harmed  with 
sharpe  talke :  but  are  so  ware  therin,  that  commonly  they  wil 
complaine  of  theyr  hurt  before  they  feele  harme.  And  flattery 
agayne  is  so  sweete,  that  it  pleaseth  best,  when  it  hurteth  most, 
and  therfore  is  alwayes  to  be  feared  :  because  it  alwayes  de- 
lighteth,  but  in  lookyng  aside  to  these  hye  climers,  I  haue 
gone  out  of  the  way,  of  mine  owne  matter. 

To  returne  to  Duke  Maurice,  he  saw  that  Duke  Frederickes 
fallyng  might  be  his  rising,  and  perchaunce  was  moued  with 
some  old  iniuries,  but  beyng  of  young  yeares  and  of  nature  full 
of  desire  and  courage  he  was  a  trimme  pray  for  old  practises 
to  be  easely  caryed  away  with  fayre  new  promises  sounding 
altogether  to  honor  and  profite,  and  so  he  forsoke  his  father  and 
his  frend,  and  became  wholy  the  Emperours  till  hee  had  brought 
both  them  into  prison.  Duke  Fredericke  was  taken  in  the  field 
and  so  became  the  Emperours  iust  prisoner.  Yet  as  long  as  the 
Lansgraue  was  abroad,  the  Emperour  thought  his  purpose  neuer 
atchieued,  and  therefore  practised  a  new  with  duke  Maurice  to 
get  him  also  into  his  hads. 

Duke  Maurice  with  loachim  Elector  of  Bradenburge  became 
meanes  betwixt  the  Lansgraue  and  the  Emperour.  Conditions 
both  of  mercy  from  the  one,  and  of  amendes  from  the  other 
were  drawen  out.  Maurice  and  the  Marches  bound  fhem 
selues  sureties  to  the  Lasgraues  children,  for  their  fathers  safe 
returne :  for  amongest  the  rest  of  coditions  this  was  one  of  the 


of  the  state  of  Germanic.  1 6 1 

chiefest,  that  he  should  come  in  no  prison.  And  so  at  Hala  in 
Saxony,  he  came  boldly  to  the  Emperours  presence,  who 
receiued  him  not  very  cherefully,  nor  gaue  him  not  his  hand 
which  in  Germany  is  the  very  token  of  an  assured  recon- 
siliation. 

The  Duke  of  Alua  made  the  Lansgraue  a  supper,  and  called 
also  thether  Duke  Maurice,  and  the  Marches  of  Bradeburg 
where  they  had  great  chere  :  but  after  supper  it  was  told  Duke 
Maurice  and  the  Marches,  that  they  might  depart  for  the 
Lansgraue  must  lodge  there  that  night. 

On  the  morrow,  they  reasoned  of  the  matter  wholly  to  this 
purpose  that  the  Emperours  promises  not  the  Lansgraues  person 
ought  to  be  kept.  Aunswere  was  made  that  the  Emperour 
went  no  further  then  conditions  led  him  which  were  that  he 
should  not  be  kept  in  euerlastyng  prison  :  and  they  agayne 
replyed  he  ought  to  be  kept  in  no  prison.  When  I  was  at 
Villacho  in  Carinthia  I  asked  Duke  Frederickes  Preacher  what 
were  the  very  wordes  in  Dutch,  wherby  the  Lansgraue  agaynst 
his  lookyng  was  kept  in  prison.  He  sayd  the  fallacion  was  very 
pretty  and  notable  and  tooke  his  penne  and  wrote  in  my  booke 
the  very  wordes  wherin  the  very  controuersie  stode,  duke 
Maurice  sayd  it  was. 

Nicht  in  einig  gefengknes  .i.  Not  in  any  prison. 
The  Imperials  sayd  no,  but  thus. 

Nicht  in  ewig gefengknes  .i.  Not  in  euerlastyng  prison.  And 
how  soone  einig,  may  be  turned  into  ewig,  not  with  scrape  of 
knife,  but  with  the  least  dash  of  a  pen  so  that  it  shall  neuer  be 
perceiued,  a  man  that  will  proue,  may  easely  see. 

Moreouer  Luice  d'Auila  in  his  booke  doth  reioyce  that  the 
Lansgraue  did  so  deceaue  hym  selfe  with  his  owne  conditions  in 
makyng  of  which  as  d'Auila  saith,  he  was  wont  to  esteeme  his 
own  wit  aboue  all  other  mens.  Well,  how  so  euer  it  came  to 
passe  the  Lansgraue  was  kept  in  prison.  And  from  that  houre 
Duke  Maurice  fell  from  the  Emperour  thinckyng  hym  selfe 
most  vnkyndly  hadled,  that  he  by  whose  meanes  chiefly  the 
Emperour  had  won  such  honor  in  Saxony,  must  now  be  rewarded 
with  shame  in  all  Germany,  and  be  called  a  traytor  to  GOD, 
and  hys  countrey,  his  father,  and  his  frend.  And  though  he 
was  greeued  inwardly  at  the  hart,  yet  he  bare  all  thynges 
quietly  in  coutenance  purposing  though  he  had  lost  will  yet 


1 62  A  discours  and  affaires 

•A/ 

would  he  not  leese  his  profile,  and  so  hiding  his  hurt  presently, 
whilest  some  fitter  time  should  discouer  some  better  remedy, 
he  went  with  the  Emperour  to  Augusta,  where  accordyng  to 
hys  promise  he  was  made  Elector.  Yet  the  same  night  after 
hys  solemne  creation,  two  verses  set  vppon  his  gate  might  more 
greue  him,  then  all  that  honour  could  delight  hym,  which  were 
these. 

Seu  Dux,  seu  Princeps,  seu  nunc  dicaris  Eleftor. 

Mauricij  Patrits  prodltor  ipse  tut. 

After  that  he  had  gotten  that  he  looked  for,  he  gat  him 
home  into  his  countrey  :  from  whence  afterward  the  Emperour 
with  no  pollicie  could  euer  bryng  hym,  he  alwayes  alledgyng, 
the  feare  that  he  had  of  some  sturre  by  Duke  Frederickes 
children. 

Hetherto  the  Germaines  much  mislyked  the  doynges  of  Duke 
Maurice.  But  after  that  he  had  felt  him  selfe  so  vnkyndly 
abused  as  for  his  good  seruice  to  be  made  the  betrayer  of  his 
father,  he  tooke  such  matters  in  hand  &  brought  them  so  to 
passe,  as  he  recouered  the  loue  of  his  countrey  and  purchased 
such  hate  of  his  enemyes,  as  the  Spanyardes  tooke  their  dis- 
pleasure from  all  other,  and  bestowed  wholly  vppon  the  Duke 
Maurice :  and  yet  he  bare  him  selfe  with  such  wit,  and  courage 
agaynst  them,  as  they  had  alwayes  cause  to  feare  hym  and  neuer 
occasion  to  contemne  hym  :  Yea  if  he  had  liued  he  would 
sooner  men  thinke  haue  driuen  all  Spanyardes  out  of  Germany, 
then  they  should  haue  hurt  hym  in  Saxony,  for  he  had  ioyned 
vnto  him  such  strength,  and  there  was  in  him  such  pollicie,  as 
they  durst  neuer  haue  come  vppon  him  with  power,  nor  neuer 
should  haue  gone  beyond  hym  with  wit.  He  had  so  displeased 
the  Emperour  as  he  knew  wel  neither  his  lades :  nor  his  life 
could  make  amendes  whe  x.  poundes  of  Benefites  which  he 
was  able  to  do,  could  not  way  with  one  ounce  of  displeasure 
that  he  had  already  done :  and  therefore  neuer  after  sought  to 
seeke  his  loue  which  he  knew  could  neuer  be  gotten  :  but  gaue 
him  selfe  wholy  to  set  vp  Maximilia,  who  beyng  him  selfe  of 
great  power,  and  of  all  other  most  beloued  for  his  worthynes  in 
all  Germany,  and  now  vsing  the  head  and  hand  of  duke  Maurice 
and  his  frendes,  and  hauyng  the  helpe  of  as  many  as  hated  the 
Spanyardes,  that  is  to  say  almost  all  Protestantes  and  Papistes  to 


of  the  state  of  Germanic.  163 

in  Germany,  he  should  easely  haue  obtained  what  soeuer  he  had 
gone  about.  But  that  bonde  is  now  broken  :  for  euen  this  day 
when  I  was  writyng  this  place,  came  word  to  this  Court,  that 
Marches  Albert,  and  Duke  Maurice  had  fought,  where  the 
Marches  had  lost  the  field,  and  Duke  Maurice  had  lost  his  life  : 
which  whole  battaile  because  it  is  notable,  I  would  here  at 
length  describe,  but  that  I  should  wander  to  farre  from  my 
purposed  matter :  and  therfore  I  in  an  other  place,  or  els  some 
other  with  better  oportunitie  shall  at  large  report  the  matter. 

Ye  see  the  cause  why  and  the  time  whe  Duke  Maurice  fell 
from  the  Emperour.  And  because  he  was  so  notable  a  Prince, 
I  will  describe  also  the  maner  how  he  preceded  in  all  these 
doyngs,  as  I  learned  amongest  them  that  did  not  greatly  loue 
him.  And  because  it  were  small  gayne  to  flatter  him  that  is 
gone,  and  great  shame  to  lye  vppon  him  that  is  dead,  for 
pleasyng  any  that  be  alyue,  I  so  will  report  on  hym  as  his 
doynges  since  my  commyng  to  this  Court  haue  deserued. 

He  was  now  of  the  age  of  xxxij.  yeares  well  faced  in 
countenance  complection  fauour  and  beard  not  much  vnlike  to 
—Syr  Raffe  Sadler  but  some  deale  higher,  and  well  and  strong 
made  to  beare  any  labour  and  payne.  He  was  once  (men  say) 
geuen  to  drinckyng,  but  now  he  had  cleane  left  it,  contented 
with  small  diet  and  litle  sleepe  in  this  last  yeares,  and  therefore 
had  a  wakyng  and  workyng  head  :  and  became  so  witty  and 
secret,  so  hardy  and  ware,  so  skillfull  of  wayes,  both  to  do 
harme  to  others,  and  keepe  hurt  from  him  selfe,  as  he  neuer 
tooke  enterprise  in  hand  wherein  he  put  not  his  aduersary 
al wayes  to  the  worse.  And  to  let  other  matter  of  Germany 
passe,  euen  this  last  yeare  within  the  compasse  of  eight 
monethes  he  professed  him  selfe  open  enemy  agaynst  foure  the 
greatest  powers  that  I  know  vpon  earth.  The  Turke,  the 
Pope,  the  Emperour,  &  the  French  king,  &  ob-  Tfa 
tained  his  purpose  and  wan  prayse  agaynst  the  all  Turke. 
foure  :  For  he  in  person  and  pollicie  &  courage  dis- 
patched the  Turkes  purpose  and  power  this  last  yeare  in  Hungary. 

The  Councell  at  Trent  which  the  Pope  &  the  Emperour 

went  so  about  to  establish  he  onely  brought  to 

rr  ,.       .  .  J  ,  The  Pope, 

none  effect :   first  by  open  protestatio  agaynst  that 

Councell,  and  after  by  his  commyng  with  his  army  to  Insburge, 
he  brought  such  feare  to  the  Bishops  there  gathered,  that  they 

L  2 


164  A  discours  and  affaires 

ran  euery  one  farre  away  fro  thence,  with  such  speed  as  they 

neuer  durst  hetherto  speake  of  meeting  there  agayne.  And 
The  Em-  how  he  delt  with  y6  Emperour,  both  in  forcyng 
perour.  him  to  flye  from  Insburge,  and  compellyng  him  to 

such  a  peace  at  Passo,  my  whole  Diarium  shall  at  full  instruct 

you. 

And  of  all  other  he  serued  the  Freeh  kyng  best,  who  fayre 

pretendyng  the  deliuery  of  the  ij.  Princes  captiues, 
French  kyng.  .      ,   '    &  .  7      r  T>    i-    •         «     I-L       •      • 

and  the  mamtenaunce  of  Religion  &  libertie  in 

Germany,  purposed  in  very  deede  nothyng  els,  but  ye  destruction 
of  the  Emperor,  &  the  house  of  Austria  :  for  what  cared  he  for 
religion  abroad,  who  at  home  not  onely  followeth  none  him 
selfe  priuately  in  his  life,  but  also  persecuteth  the  trouth  in 
others  openly  with  the  sword.  But  I  do  him  wrong  to  say  he 
followeth  none,  who  could  for  his  purpose  be  cotent  at  one 
time  to  embrace  all :  &  for  to  do  hurt  enough  to  the  Emperor 
would  become  at  once  by  solemne  league,  Protestat,  Papish, 
Turkish,  &  deuillish.  But  such  Princes  that  cary  nothyng  els 
but  the  name  of  bearing  vp  Gods  word,  deserue  the  same 
prayse  and  'he  same  end  that  that  Prince  dyd,  who  semed  so 
ready  to  beare  vp  ye  Arke  of  the  Lord,  &  yet  otherwise 
pursued  Gods  true  Prophetes  &  his  word. 

Agayne  how  much  the  French  kyng  cared  for  the  libertie  of 
Germany  he  well  declared  in  stealyng  away  so  vnhonorably  from 
the  Empire  the  Citie  of  Metz.  But  he  thinckyng  to  abuse 
Duke  Maurice  for  his  ambitious  purpose,  in  very  deede  &  in 
the  end  Duke  Maurice  vsed  him  as  he  should  :  for  first  he  made 
him  pay  well  for  y«  whole  warres  in  Germany  as  it  is  sayd 
.200000.  crownes  a  moneth  :  And  after  when  the  French  kyng 
fell  to  catching  of  Cities,  duke  Maurice  tendryng  ye  state  of  his 
countrey  brake  of  with  hym,  and  began  to  parle  wl  the  good 
kyng  of  Romanes  at  Luiz,  which  thyng  whe  the  Freeh  kyng 
heard  came  within  ij.  miles  of  the  Rhene,  he  straight  way  hyed 
more  hastly  &  with  more  disorder,  for  all  his  great  hast,  out  of 
Germany,  as  they  say  that  were  there,  then  the  Emperour  being 
sicke  without  company  and  pressed  by  his  enemy  dyd  go  from 
Insburg. 

And  see  how  nobly  Duke  Maurice  did  which  for  y6  loue  of 
his  coutrey,  durst  fell  from  the  Freeh  kyng  before  he  atchieued 
any  thyng  agaynst  the  Emperour.  And  rather  the  Germany 


of  the  state  of  Germanic.  165 

should  leese  her  Cities  so  by  the  French  king,  he  had  leuer 
hassard,  both  the  leesing  of  his  enterprice,  &  also  the  leauyng 
of  hys  father  in  law  still  in  prison  with  the  Emperour.  But 
as  he  had  wit  to  take  money  piety  of  the  French  kyng  :  so  had 
he  wit  also  to  furnish  him  selfe  so  fro  home  as  he  durst  first 
fall  out  with  the  French  kyng,  &  durst  also  after  to  set  vpo  the 
Emperour  till  he  had  brought  his  honest  purpose  to  passe.  For 
there  is  not  almost  any  in  this  Court  but  they  will  say  duke 
Maurice  did  honestly  in  deliuering  his  father  by  strong  hand, 
which  before  left  no  fayre  meane  vnproued  to  do  that  humbly 
by  entreaty,  which  after,  was  copelled  to  bryng  to  passe  stoutly 
by  force.  And  I  pray  you  first  marke  well  what  he  did  and 
then  iudge  truly  if  any  thing  was  done  that  he  ought  not  to 
do. 

For  first  he  him  selfe  with  ye  Marches  of  Bradenburge  most 
humbly  by  priuate  sute  laboured  for  the  Lansgraues  deliuery 
offring  to  the  Emperour,  princely  offers,  and  not  to  be  refused  : 
as    a    huge   summe   of    money :    a  fayre    quantitie    of    great 
ordinaunce,  certaine  holdes  of  his,  some    to  be 
defaced,  some    geue  to  ye   Emperour :  and  also      Maurice 
personall   pledges   of  great  houses   for  hys  good      offer  for  the 
haberaunce  all  the  residue  of  his  life.  Las^raues 

After  whe  this  sute  was  not  regarded  they 
againe  procured  all  ye  Princes  &  states  of  Germany  beyng  at  ye 
Diet  at  Augusta  .an.  1548.  to  be  huble  intercessors  for  him, 
offring  ye  selfe  same  coditions  rehearsed  before  addyng  this  more 
to  become  sureties  them  selues  in  any  bande  to  his  Maiestie  for 
his  due  obedience  for  tyme  to  come. 

Thirdly  by  the  Prince  of  Spayne  Duke  Maurice  neuer  left 
to  entreat  ye  Emperour,  yea  he  was  so  carefull  of  ye  matter, 
that  his  Ambassadors  followed  the  Prince  euen  to  his  shipping 
at  Genoa  :  who  had  spoke  ofte  presently  before,  &  wrote 
earnestly  fro  thence  to  his  father  for  ye  Lansgraues  deliuery,  & 
it  would  not  be.  And  wise  me  may  say  it  was  not  ye  wisest 
deede  that  euer  ye  Emperor  did,  to  deny  ye  prince  this  sute : 
for  if  ye  Prince  had  bene  made  ye  deliuerer  of  ye  ij.  princes  out 
of  captiuity,  he  had  won  therby  such  fauor  in  all  Germany,  as 
wkmt  all  doubt  he  had  bene  made  coadiutor  wl  the  k.  of 
Romaines  his  vncle,  And  afterward  ye  Emperor.  Which  thing 
was  lustly  denyed  to  ye  Emperor  by  the  Electors,  though  he 


1 66  A  disc  ours  and  affaires 

laboured  in  yl  matter  so   sore  as  he  neuer  dyd  in  any  other 
before. 

Fourthly  this  last  yeare  a  litle  before  the  open  warres  duke 
Maurice  procured  once  agayne,  not  onely  all  ye  Princes  and 
free  Estates  of  Germany,  but  also  the  kyng  of  Romaines  Ferdi- 
nand, Maximilian  his  sonne  king  of  Boeme,  the  kyng  of  Pole, 
the  kyng  of  Demarke  the  king  of  Sweden,  to  send  also  their 
Ambassadors  for  this  suite,  so  that  at  once  xxiiij.  Ambassadours 
came  before  the  Emperour  together  at  Insburge.  To  whom 
whe  the  Emperour  had  geuen  very  fayre  wordes  in  effect 
cocernyng  a  double  meanyng  aunswere,  &  that  was  this  :  That 
it  did  him  good  to  see  so  noble  an  Ambassage  at  once.  And 
therfore  so  many  Princes  should  well  vnderstand  yl  he  would 
make  a  good  accompt  of  their  sute.  Neuertheles  because  duke 
Maurice  was  the  chiefest  partie  herein  he  would  with  speede 
send  for  him,  and  vse  his  head  for  the  better  endyng  of  this 
matter.  But  Duke  Maurice  seyng  that  all  these  Ambassadors 
wet  home  without  him,  and  that  the  matter  was  referred  to  his 
present  talke  who  was  neuer  heard  in  the  matter  before,  he 
wisely  met  with  this  double  meaning  aunswere  of  the  Empe- 
rours  with  a  double  meanyng  replica  agayne :  for  he  promised 
the  Emperour  to  come,  and  at  last  in  deede  came  so  hastly  and 
so  hotely  as  the  Emperour  could  not  abide  the  heat  of  his 
breath  :  For  when  duke  Maurice  saw  that  all  humble  sutes,  all 
quiet  meanes  were  spent  in  vayne,  &  had  to  beare  him  iust 
witnes  therin  all  ye  Princes  of  Germany:  First  with  close 
pollicie,  after  open  power  both  wittely  and  stoutly,  he  atchieued 
more  by  force  then  he  required  by  suite  :  For  the  Emperour 
was  glad  to  condiscend  (which  surely  in  an  extreme  aduersitie 
was  done  like  a  wise  Prince)  without  money,  without  artillery, 
without  defacyng  of  holdes,  wlout  receiuyng  of  pledges,  to  send 
the  Lansgraue  home,  honorably  accopanied  with  (at  the  Empe- 
rors charges)  the  nobilitie  of  Brabant  &  Flounders, 

This  last  day  I  dined  with  the  Ambassadour  of  Venice  in 
copany  of  many  wise  heades,  where  duke  Maurice  was  greatly 
praysed  of  some  for  his  wit :  of  other  for  ye  execution  of  his 
purposes.  Well  sayth  a  lusty  Italian  Priest,  I  can  not  much 
prayse  his  wit,  which  might  haue  had  the  Emperour  in  his 
handes  &  would  not.  Loe  such  be  these  Machiauels  heades, 
who  thincke  no  ma  to  haue  so  much  wit  as  he  should,  except 


of  the  state  of  Germanie.  1 67 

he  do  more  mischief  then  he  neede.  But  Duke  Maurice 
purposing  to  do  no  harme  to  the  Emperour,  but  good  to  his 
father  in  law,  obtainyng  ye  one  pursued  not  the  other.  Yea  I 
know  it  to  be  most  true  whe  we  fled  from  Insburg  so  hastly, 
Duke  Maurice  sent  a  post  to  ye  good  kyng  of  Romanes,  &  bad 
him  will  the  Emperor  to  make  no  such  speede  for  he  purposed 
not  to  hurt  his  person  :  but  to  helpe  his  frend,  whereupon  the 
Diet  at  Passo  immediatly  folowed. 

I  comend  rather  the  iudgement  of  lohn  Baptist  Gascaldo,  the 
Emperours  man  and  ye  kyng  of  Romanes  generall      f0%n  Bap- 
m  Hungary,  who  is  not  wont  to  say  better,  or      tist  Gas- 
loue  any  ma  more  then  he  should  specially  Ger-      caM°- 
maines,  &  namely  Protestantes.     And  yet  this  last  winter  he 
wrote  to  the  Emperour  that  he  had  marked  Duke  Maurice  well 
in  all  his  doynges  agaynst  the  Turke,  and  of  all  men  that  euer 
he  had  sene,  he  had  a  head  to  forecast  the  best  with  pollicie  and 
wit,  and  a  hart  to  set  vppon  it  with  courage  and  speed,  &  also 
a   discressio    to   stay    most    wisely    vpon    the    very    pricke   of 
aduauntage. 

Marches  Marignan  told  some  in  this  Court  foure  yeares 
ago  that  Duke  Maurice  should  become  the  greatest  enemy  to 
the  Emperour  that  euer  the  Emperour  had :  which  thing  he 
iudged  (I  beleue)  not  of  any  troublesome  nature  which  he  saw 
in  Duke  Maurice,  but  of  the  great  wronges  that  were  done  to 
Duke  Maurice,  knowyng  that  he  had  both  wit  to  perceiue  them 
quietly  and  also  a  courage  not  to  beare  them  ouer  long. 

Some  other  in  this  court  that  loued  not  duke  Maurice,  & 
hauyng  no  hurt  to  do  him  by  power,  went  about  to  say  him 
some  for  spight  &  therfore  wrote  these  two  spightfull  verses 
agaynst  him. 

lugurtham  Maurus  prodit  Mauricius  vltra, 
Henricum,  Patruum,  Socerum,  cum  Ceesare,  Gallum. 

He  that  gaue  me  this  verse  added  thereunto  this  his  iudge- 
ment, well  (sayth  he)  he  that  could  finde  in  his  hart  to  betray 
his  frend  Duke  Henry  of  Erum-wicke,  his  nigh  kinsman  Duke 
Frederlcke,  his  father  in  law  the  Lansgraue,  his  soueraigne  Lord 
the  Emperour,  his  confederate  the  French  kyng,  breakyng  all 
bondes  of  frendshyp,  nature,  law,  obediece,  and  othe,  shall 


1 68  A  disc  ours  and  affaires 

«-*y 

besides  all  these,  deceaue  all  men  if  at  length  he  do  not  deceaue 

hym  selfe.     This  verse   and    this  sentence,  the  one   made  of 

spight,  the  other  spoken  of  displeasure  be  here  commended  as 

men  be  affectioned.     For  my  part  as  I  can  not  accuse  him  for 

all :  so  will  I  not  excuse  him  for  part.     And  yet  since  I  came 

to  this  Court  I  should  do  him  wrong  if  I  did  not 

Duke  Mau-       Cofesse  that  which  as   wise  heades  as  be  in  this 

ill-  r 

Court  haue  mdged  on  him,  euen  those  that  for 

countrey  &  Religion  were  not  his  frendes,  that  is,  to  haue 
shewed  him  selfe  in  all  these  afFayres  betwixt  the  Emperour  and 
him :  first,  humble  in  intreatyng,  diligent  in  pursuyng,  witty  in 
purposing,  secret  in  workyng,  fearce  to  foresee  by  open  warre, 
ready  to  parle  for  common  peace,  wise  in  choyse  of  conditions, 
and  iust  in  performyng  of  couenaunts. 

And  I  know  he  offended  the  Emperour  beyond  all  remedy 
of  amedes  :  So  would  I  be  loth  to  see  as  I  haue  once  sene,  his 
Maiestie  fall  so  agayne  into  any  enemyes  handes :  leste  perad- 
uenture  lesse  gentlenes  would  be  found  in  him  then  was  found 
in  Duke  Maurice,  who  when  he  was  most  able  to  hurt,  was 
most  ready  to  hold  hys  had  and  that  agaynst  such  an  enemy,  as 
he  knew  well  would  neuer  loue  him,  and  should  alwayes  be  of 
most  power  to  reuenge.  If  Duke  Maurice  had  had  a  Machi- 
auels  head  or  a  cowardes  hart,  he  would  haue  worne  a  bloudyer 
sword  the  he  did,  which  he  neuer  drew  out  in  all  these  sturres, 
but  once  at  ye  Cluce  &  yl  was  to  saue  ye  Emperors  me. 

Hetherto  I  haue  followed  the  order  of  persons  which  hath 
caused  me  somewhat  to  misorder  both  tyme  &  matter,  yet  where 
diuers  great  affaires  come  together,  a  man  shall  write  confusedly 
for  the  matter,  &  vnpleasantly  for  ye  reader,  if  he  vse  not  such 
an  apt  kinde  of  partitio  as  ye  matter  will  best  affourde,  which 
thyng  {Plato  sayth)  who  ca  not  do,  knoweth  not  how  to  write. 
Herein  Herodotus  deserueth  in  myne  opinion  a  great  deale  more 
prayse  then  Thucidides,  although  he  wrote  of  a  matter  more 
confused  for  places,  time,  and  persons,  then  the  other  did. 

In  this  point  also  Appianus  Alexandrinus  is  very  com- 
mendable, and  not  by  chaunce  but  by  skil  doth  follow  this  order, 
declaryng  in  his  Prologue  iust  causes  why  he  should  do  so. 
Our  writers  in  later  tyme,  both  in  Latin  &  other  tounges 
commonly  confound  to  many  matters  together,  and  so  write  well 
of  no  one.  But  see  master  Astley  I  thincking  to  be  in  some 


of  the  state  of  Germame.  169 

present  talke  with  you,  after  our  old  wont  do  seeme  to  forget 
both  my  selfe  and  my  purpose. 

For  the  rest  that  is  behind  I  will  vse  a  grose  &  homely  kind 

of  talke  with  you  :  for  I  will  now  as  it  were  cary  you,  out  of 

England  with  me,  &  will  lead  you  the  same  way  that  I  went 

euen  to  the    Emperours  Court    beyng  at  Augusta    .an.    1550. 

And  I  will  let  you  see  in  what  case  it  stode,  and  what  thyngs 

were  in  doyng  when  we  came  first  thether.     After  I  wil  cary 

you  and  that  a  pace,  because  the  chiefest  matters  be  throughly 

touched  in  this  my  former  booke,  through  the  greatest  affaires  of 

ij.  yeares   in  this  Court.     Yet  in  order  till  we  haue  brought 

Duke  Maurice  (as  I   promised   you)   to  ioyne   with   Marches 

Albert  in  besiegyng  Augusta.     And  the  because  priuy  practises 

brast  out  into  open  sturres  I  might  better  marke  thynges  dayly 

then  I  could  before.     And  so  we  will  depart  with  the  Emperour 

from    Insburg,   and    see   dayly   what  chaunces  were   wrought 

by    feare    and    hope    in    this    Court    till    hys    Maiestie    left 

the    siege    of    Metz,   and    came    downe   hether    to    Bruxels : 

where   then    all    things    were    shut    vp    into    secret    practises 

till  lastly  of  all,  they  brake  forth  into  new  mis- 

chiefes,  betwixt  the  Emperour  and  Fraunce 

in  Picardy,  &  also  betwixt  Duke  Maurice, 

and  the  Marches  in  hyghe  Germany 

which  thynges  I  trust  some  other 

shall  marke  and  describe  a  great 

deale  better  then  I  am 

hable  to  doe. 


FINIS. 


THE 

SCHOLEMASTER 

Or  plaine   and  perfite    way    of  tea- 

chyng  children^  to  understand,  write,  and 

speake,  the  Latin  tong,  but  specially  purposed 

for  the  priuate  brynging  vp  of  youth  in  lentle- 

men  and  Noble  mens  houses,  and  commodious 

also  for  all  such,  as  haue  forgot  the  Latin 

tonge,  and  would,  by  themselues,  with- 

out a  Scholemaster,  in  short  tyme, 

and  with  small  paines,  recouer  a 

sufficient  habilitie,  to  vnder- 

stand,  write,  and 

speake  Latin. 

II  By  Roger  Ascham. 

11  An.   1570. 


LONDON. 

Printed  by  lohn  Daye,  dwelling 
ouer  Aldersgate. 

fl  Cum  Gratia  &  Priuilegio  Regime  Maiestatis, 
per  Decennium. 


fl"  To  the  honorable  Sir  William 

Cecill  Knight,  principall  Secretarie  to 
the  Queries  most  excellent  Maiestie. 

SOndry  and  reasonable  be  the  causes  why  learned  men  haue  vsed 
to  offer  and  dedicate  such  workes  as  they  put  abrade,  to  some 
such  personage  as  they  thinke  fittest,  either  in  respeft  of  abilitie  of 
defense,  or  skill  for  iugement,  or  priuate  regard  of  kindenesse  and 
dutie.  Euery  one  of  those  considerations,  Syr,  moue  me  of  right  to 
offer  this  my  late  husbands  M.  Aschams  worke  vnto  you.  For 
well  remembryng  how  much  all  good  learnyng  oweth  vnto  you  for 
defense  therof,  as  the  Vniuersitie  of  Cambrige,  of  which  my  said 
late  husband  was  a  member,  haue  in  chasing  you  their  worthy 
Chaunceller  acknowledged,  and  how  happily  you  haue  spent  your 
time  in  such  studies  &  caried  the  vse  therof  to  the  right  ende,  to 
the  good  seruice  of  the  Quenes  Maiestie  and  your  contrey  to  all  our 
benefites,  thyrdly  how  much  my  sayd  husband  was  many  wayes 
bound  vnto  you,  and  how  gladly  and  comfortably  he  vsed  in  hys  lyfe 
to  recognise  and  report  your  goodnesse  toward  hym,  leauyng  with  me 
then  hys  poore  widow  and  a  great  sort  of  orphanes  a  good  comfort  in 
the  hope  of  your  good  continuance,  which  I  haue  truly  found  to  me 
and  myne,  and  therfore  do  duely  and  dayly  pray  for  you  and 
yours :  I  could  not  finde  any  man  for  whose  name  this  booke  was 
more  agreable  for  hope  [of]  protection,  more  mete  for  submission  to 
judgement,  nor  more  due  for  respeff  of  worthynesse  of  your  part  and 
thankefulnesse  of  my  husbandes  and  myne.  Good  I  trust  it  shall  do, 
as  I  am  put  in  great  hope  by  many  very  well  learned  that  can  well 
iudge  therof.  Mete  therefore  I  compt  it  that  such  good  as  my 
husband  was  able  to  doe  and  leaue  to  the  common  weale,  it  should 


1 74  Preface. 

be  receiued  vnder  your  name,  and  that  the  world  should  owe  thanke 

therof  to  you,  to  whom  my  husband  the  authour  of  it  was  for  good 

receyued  of  you,  most  dutiefully  bounden.     And  so  besechyng  you,  to 

take  on  you  the  defense  of  this  booke,  to  auaunce  the  good  that  may 

come  of  it  by  your  allowance  and  furtherance  to  publike  vse  and 

benefite,  and  to  accept  the  thankefull  recognition  of  me  and  my  poore 

children,  trustyng  of  the  continuance  of  your  good  me- 

morie  of  M.  Ascham  and  his,  and  dayly  commen- 

dyng  the  prosperous  estate  of  you  and  yours  to 

God  whom  you  serue  and  whoes  you 

are,  I  rest  to  trouble  you. 

Your  humble  Margaret 
Ascham. 


A  Preface  to  the 
Reader. 


WHen  the  great  plage  was  at  London,  the  yeare  1563. 
the  Quenes  Maiestie  Queene  Elizabeth,  lay  at  her 
Castle  of  Windsore:  Where,  vpon  the  10.  day  of  December, 
it  fortuned,  that  in  Sir  William  Cicells  chamber,  hir  Highnesse 
Principall  Secretarie,  there  dined  togither  these  personages, 
M.  Secretarie  him  selfe,  Syr  William  Peter,  Syr  J.  Mason, 
D.  Wotton,  Syr  Richard  Sackuille  Treasurer  of  the  Exchecker, 
Syr  Walter  Mildmaye  Chauncellor  of  the  Exchecker,  M. 
Haddon  Master  of  Requestes,  M.  John  Astely  Master  of  the 
lewell  house,  M.  Bernard  Hampton,  M.  Nicasius,  and  y. 
Of  which  number,  the  most  part  were  of  hir  Maiesties  most 
honourable  priuie  Counsell,  and  the  reast  seruing  hir  in  verie 
good  place.  I  was  glad  than,  and  do  reioice  yet  to  remember, 
that  my  chance  was  so  happie,  to  be  there  that  day,  in  the 
companie  of  so  manie  wise  &  good  men  togither,  as  hardly 
than  could  haue  beene  piked  out  againe,  out  of  all  England 
beside. 

M.  Secretarie  hath  this  accustomed  maner,  though  his  head 
be  neuer  so  full  of  most  weightie  affaires  of  the  Realme,  yet,  at 
diner  time  he  doth  seeme  to  lay  them  alwaies  aside:  and  findeth 
euer  fitte  occasion  to  taulke  pleasantlie  of  other  matters, 
but  most  gladlie  of  some  matter  of  learning:  wherein,  he  will 
curteslie  heare  the  minde  of  the  meanest  at  his  Table. 

Not  long  after  our  sitting  doune,  I  haue  strange  newes 
brought  me,  sayth  M.  Secretarie,  this  morning,  that  diuerse 
Scholers  of  Eaton,  be  runne  awaie  from  the 
Schole,  for  feare  of  beating.  Whereupon,  M. 
Secretarie  tooke  occasion,  to  wishe,  that  some 


176  A  Preface  to  the  Reader. 

more  discretion  were  in  many  Scholemasters,  in  vsing  correction, 
than  commonlie  there  is.  Who  many  times,  punishe  rather, 
the  weakenes  of  natu  re,  than  the  fault  of  the  Scholer .  Whereby, 
many  Scholers,  that  might  else  proue  well,  be  driuen  to  hate 
learning,  before  they  knowe,  what  learning  meaneth:  and  so, 
are  made  willing  to  forsake  their  booke,  and  be  glad  to  be  put 
to  any  other  kinde  of  liuing. 

M.  Peter,  as  one  somewhat  seuere  of  nature,  said  plainlie, 

that  the  Rodde  onelie,  was  the  sworde,  that  must 

keepe,  the  Schole  in  obedience,  and  the  Scholer 

M.  Wotton.       in  good  order.    M.  Wotton,  a  man  milde  of  nature, 

with  soft  voice,  and  fewe  wordes,  inclined  to  M.   Secretaries 

judgement,  and  said,  in  mine  opinion,  the  Schole- 

house  should  be  in  deede,  as  it  is  called  by  name, 

the  house  of  playe  and  pleasure,  and  not  of  feare 

Plato  de  and   bondage :    and  as   I   do   remember,  so  saith 

ReP-  7-  Socrates   in  one  place  of  Plato.     And  therefore, 

if  a  Rodde  carie  the  feare  of  a  Sworde,  it  is  no  maruell,  if  those 

that  be  fearefull  of  nature,  chose  rather  to  forsake  the  Plaie, 

than  to  stand  alwaies  within  the  feare  of  a  Sworde  in  a  fonde 

mans  handling.     M.  Mason*  after  his  maner,  was 
M.  Mason.  .  to.  ,    ,      ,  .  ,  ..  '  . 

vene  mene  with  both  parties,  pleasantlie  playing, 

both,  with  the  shrewde  touches  of  many  courste  boyes,  and  with 
the  small  discretion  of  many  leude  Scholemasters.  M.  Haddon 

was  fullie  of  M.  Peters  opinion,  and  said,  that 
M.  Haddon.         ,        ,  0   ,     ,  '  . 

the    best    bcholemaster   or    our   time,    was    the 

greatest  beater,  and  named  the  Person.     Though,  quoth  I,  it 

.    was  his  good  fortune,  to  send  from  his  Schole, 
The  Author  of  ,     °17-    .         .  .  r    ,      ,          c  ,     ,         .  ' 

this  booke.         vnto  tne  *  niuersitie,  one  or  the  best  ocholers  in 

deede  of  all  our  time,  yet  wise  men  do  thinke, 
that  that  came  so  to  passe,  rather,  by  the  great  towardnes  of  the 
Scholer,  than  by  the  great  beating  of  the  Master:  and  whether 
this  be  true  or  no,  you  your  selfe  are  best  witnes.  I  said 
somewhat  farder  in  the  matter,  how,  and  whie,  yong  children, 
were  soner  allured  by  loue,  than  driuen  by  beating,  to  atteyne 
good  learning:  wherein  I  was  the  bolder  to  say  my  minde, 
bicause  M.  Secretarie  curteslie  prouoked  me  thereunto:  or  else, 
in  such  a  companie,  and  namelie  in  his  praesence,  my  wonte  is, 
to  be  more  willing,  to  vse  mine  eares,  than  to  occupie  my 
tonge. 


A  Preface  to  the  Reader.  177 

Syr  Walter  Mildmaye,  M.  Astley,  and  the   rest,  said  verie 
litle:  onelie  Syr  Rich.  Sackuill,  said  nothing  at  all.     After  dinner 
I  went  vp  to  read  with  the  Queenes  Maiestie.     We  red  than 
togither  in  the  Greke  tongue,  as  I  well  remember,     Demost. 
that  noble  Oration  of  Demosthenes  against  JEschines,     ^pl  ira- 
for  his  false  dealing  in   his    Ambassage  to  king     PairPe<rp- 
Philip  of  Macedonie.    Syr  Rich.  Sackuile  came  vp  sone  after:  and 
finding  me  in  hir  Maiesties  priuie  chamber,  he     gyr  ^ 
tooke    me    by    the    hand,    &    carying    me    to   a     Sackuiles 
windoe,  said,  M.  Ascham^  I  would  not  for  a  good     communi- 
deale  of  monie,  haue  bene,  this  daie,  absent  from     the' Author 
diner.     Where,  though  I  said  nothing,  yet  I  gaue     of  this 
as  good  eare,  and  do  consider  as  well  the  taulke,     booke. 
that   passed,  as  any  one  did   there.     M.  Secretarie  said  very 
wisely,  and  most  truely,  that  many  yong  wittes  be  driuen  to 
hate  learninge,  before  they  know  what  learninge  is.     I  can  be 

food  witnes  to  this  my  selfe  :  For  a  fond  Scholemaster,  before 
was  fullie  fourtene  yeare  olde,  draue  me  so,  with  feare  of 
beating,  from  all  loue  of  learninge,  as  nowe,  when  I  know,  what 
difference  it  is,  to  haue  learninge,  and  to  haue  litle,  or  none  at 
all,  I  feele  it  my  greatest  greife,  and  finde  it  my  greatest  hurte, 
that  euer  came  to  me,  that  it  was  my  so  ill  chance,  to  light 
vpon  so  lewde  a  Scholemaster.  But  seing  it  is  but  in  vain,  to 
lament  thiriges  paste,  and  also  wisdome  to  looke  to  thinges  to 
cum,  surely,  God  willinge,  if  God  lend  me  life,  I  will  make 
this  my  mishap,  some  occasion  of  good  hap,  to  litle  Robert 
Sackuile  my  sonnes  sonne.  For  whose  bringinge  vp,  I  would 
gladlie,  if  it  so  please  you,  vse  speciallie  your  good  aduice.  I 
heare  saie,  you  haue  a  sonne,  moch  of  his  age :  we  wil  deale  thus 
togither.  Point  you  out  a  Scholemaster,  who  by  your  order, 
shall  teache  my  sonne  and  yours,  and  for  all  the  rest,  I  will 
prouide,  yea  though  they  three  do  cost  me  a  couple  of  hundred 
poundes  by  yeare:  and  beside,  you  shall  finde  me  as  fast  a 
Frend  to  you  and  yours,  as  perchance  any  you  haue.  Which 
promise,  the  worthie  lentleman  surelie  kept  with  me,  vntill  his 
dying  daye. 

We  had  than  farther  taulke   togither,   of   bringing  vp  of 
children :  of  the  nature,  of  quicke,  and  hard  wittes:    /fhecheife* 
of  the  right  choice  of  a  good  witte :  of  Feare,  and    (pointes  of 
loue    in    teachinge    children.     We    passed    from 


178  A  Preface  to  the  Reader. 

children  and  came  to  yonge  men,  namely,  lentlemen:  we 
taulked  of  their  to  moch  libertie,  to  Hue  as  they  lust :  of  their 
letting  louse  to  sone,  to  ouer  moch  experience  of  ill,  contrarie  to 
the  good  order  of  many  good  olde  common  welthes  of  the 
Persians  and  Grekes :  of  witte  gathered,  and  good  fortune 
gotten,  by  some,  onely  by  experience,  without  learning.  And 
lastlie,  he  required  of  me  verie  earnestlie,  to  shewe,  what  I 
thought  of  the  common  goinge  of  Englishe  men  into  Italic. 
But,  sayth  he,  bicause  this  place,  and  this  tyme,  will  not  suffer 
so  long  taulke,  as  these  good  matters  require,  therefore^  pray 
you,  at  my  request,  and  at  your  leysure,  put  in  some  orcler  of 
writing,  the  cheife  pointes  of  this  our  taulke,  concerning  the 
right  order  of  teachjnge^qd^  honestie  of  liuing,  for  the  good 
bringing  vp  of  chiloren  3c  yong  men.]  And  surelie,  beside 
contentinge  me,  you  shall  both  please  and  profit  verie  many 
others.  I  made  some  excuse  by  lacke  of  habilitie,  and  weakenes 
of  bodie:  well,  sayth  he,  I  am  not  now  to  learne,  what  you  can 
do.  Our  deare  frende,  good  M.  Goodricke^  whose  Judgement  I 
could  well  beleue,  did  once  for  all,  satisfye  me  fullie  therein. 
Againe,  I  heard  you  say,  not  long  agoe,  that  you  may  thanke 
Syr  John  Cheke,  for  all  the  learninge  you  haue :  And  I  know 
verie  well  my  selfe,  that  you  did  teach  the  Quene.  And 
therefore  seing  God  did  so  blesse  you,  to  make  you  the  Scholer 
of  the  best  Master,  and  also  the  Scholemaster  of  the  best 
Scholer,  that  euer  were  in  our  tyme,  surelie,  you  should  please 
God,  benefite  your  countrie,  &  honest  your  owne  name,  if  you 
would  take  the  paines,  to  impart  to  others,  what  you  learned 
of  soch  a  Master,  and  how  ye  taught  such  a  scholer.  And,  in 
vttering  the  stuffe  ye  receiued  of  the  one,  in  declaring  the 
order  ye  tooke  with  the  other,  ye  shall  neuer  lacke,  neither 
matter,  nor  maner,  what  to  write,  nor  how  to  write  in  this 
kinde  of  Argument. 

I  beginning  some  farther  excuse,  sodeinlie  was  called  to 
cum  to  the  Queene.  The  night  following,  I  slept  litle,  my 
head  was  so  full  of  this  our  former  taulke,  and  I  so  mindefull, 
somewhat  to  satisfie  the  honest  request  of  so  deare  a  frend, 
1  thought  to  praepare  some  litle  treatise  for  a  New  yeares  gift 
that  Christmas.  But,  as  it  chanceth  to  busie  builders,  so,  in 
building  thys  my  poore  Scholehouse  (the  rather  bicause  the  forme 
of  it  is  somewhat  new,  and  differing  from  others)  the  worke 


A  Preface  to  the  Reader.  179 

rose  dailie  higher  and  wider,  than  I  thought  it  would  at  the 
beginninge. 

And  though  it  appeare  now,  and  be  in  verie  deede,  but  a 
small  cotage,  poore  for  the  stuffe,  and  rude  for  the  workemanship, 
yet  in  going  forward,  I  found  the  site  so  good,  as  I  was  lothe  to 
giue  it  ouer,  but  the  making  so  costlie,  outreaching  my  habilitie, 
as  many  tymes  I  wished,  that  some  one  of  those  three,  my  deare 
frendes,  with  full  pursses,  Syr    Tho.  Smithe,  M. 
Haddon,  or  M.  Watson,  had  had  the  doing  of  it.     M_.\jfadd'd. 
Yet,  neuerthelesse,  I  my  selfe,  spending  gladlie          ( Watson. 
that  litle,  that  I  gatte  at  home  by  good  Syr  lohn     Syr  7. 
Cheke,  and  that  that  I  borrowed  abroad  of  my     j  sttimrius. 
frend  Sturmius,  beside  somewhat  that  was  left  me     Plato. 
in  Reuersion  by  my  olde  Masters,  Plato,  Aristotle,     Aristotle. 
and  Cicero,  I  haue  at  last  patched  it  vp,  as  I  could, 
and  as  you  see.     If  the  matter  be  meane,  and  meanly  handled, 
I  pray  you  beare,  both  with  me,  and  it:  for  neuer  worke  went 
vp  in  worse  wether,  with  mo  lettes  and  stoppes,  than  this  poore 
Scholehouse    of    mine.      Westminster    Hall    can    beare   some 
witnesse,  beside  moch  weakenes  of  bodie,  but  more  trouble  of 
minde,  by  some  such  sores,  as  greue  me  to  toche   them  my 
selfe,  and    therefore   I   purpose  not  to  open   them  to  others. 
And,   in    middes   of  outward   iniuries,  and    inward    cares,    to 
encrease  them  withall,  good   Syr  Rich.  Sackuile 
dieth,    that   worthie    lentleman:     That    earnest     sackuill 
fauorer   and    furtherer    of   Gods   true    Religion: 
That  faithfull  Seruit<5r  to  his  Prince  and  Countrie:  A  louer  of 
learning,  &  all  learned  men  :  Wise  in  all  doinges  :   Curtesse  to 
all  persons :  shewing  spite  to  none :  doing  good  to  many :  and  as 
I  well  found,  to  me  so  fast  a  frend,  as  I  neuer  lost  the  like 
before.     Whan  he  was  gone,  my  hart  was  dead.     There  was 
not  one,  that  woare  a  blacke  gowne  for  him,  who  caried  k 
heuier  hart  for  him,  than  I.     Whan  he  was  gone,  I  cast  this 
booke  awaie :  I  could  not  looke  vpon  it,  but  with  weping  eyes, 
in  remembring  him,  who  was  the  onelie  setter  on,  to  do  it,  and 
would  haue  bene,  not  onelie  a  glad  commender  of  it,  but  also 
a  sure  and  certaine  comfort,  to  me  and  mine,  for  it.     Almost 
two  yeares  togither,  this  booke  lay  scattered,  and  neglected, 
and  had  bene  quite  giuen  ouer  of  me,  if  the  goodnesse  of  one 
had   not  giuen    me  some  life   and    spirite   againe.     God,  the 

M  2 


180  A  Preface  to  the  Reader. 

mouer  of  goodnesse,  prosper  alwaies  him  &  his,  as  he  hath 
many  times  comforted  me  and  mine,  and,  I  trust  to  God,  shall 
comfort  more  and  more.  Of  whom,  most  iustlie  I  may  saie, 
and  verie  oft,  and  alwaies  gladlie,  I  am  wont  to  say,  that 
sweete  verse  of  Sophocles,  spoken  by  Oedipus  to  worthie  Theseus. 

Soph. m  »^w  [jap]  a^oo  Sia  ae,  KOVK  a\\ov  fipor&v. 

Thys  hope  hath  helped  me  to  end  this  booke:  which,  if  he 
allowe,  I  shall  thinke  my  labours  well  imployed,  and  shall  not 
moch  aesteme  the  misliking  of  any  others.  And  I  trust,  he 
shall  thinke  the  better  of  it,  bicause  he  shall  finde  the  best  part 
thereof,  to  cum  out  of  his  Schole,  whom  he,  of  all  men  loued 
and  liked  best. 

Yet   some    men,  frendly   enough  of  nature,  but  of  small 
iudgement  in  learninge,  do  thinke,  I  take  to  moch  paines,  and 
Plato  in          spend    to    moch    time,    in    settinge    forth    these 
initio  childrens  affaires.       But   those  good   men   were 

w  •ydf1|ffTi  neuer  brought  vp  in  Socrates  Schole,  who  saith 
irepi  &TOV  plainlie,  that  no  man  goeth  about  a  more  godlie 
Oeiortpov  purpose,  than  he  that  is  mindfull  of  the  good 
av  BovXet-  bringing  vp,  both  of  hys  owne,  and  other  mens 
(WTO,  1>  children. 

irepi  vat-  Therfore,  I   trust,  good  and  wise  men,  will 

rfiv  afrroO  thinke  well  of  this  my  doing.  And  of  other,  that 
ical  TUV  '  thinke  otherwise,  I  will  thinke  my  selfe,  they  are 
oticelwv.  but  men,  to  be  pardoned  for  their  follie,  and 

pitied  for  their  ignoraunce. 

In  writing  this  booke,  I  haue  had  earnest  respedte  to  three 
speciall  pointes,  trothe  of  Religion,  honestie  in  Huing,  right  order 
in  learning.  In  which  three  waies,  I  praie  God,  my  poore 
children  may  diligently  waulke :  for  whose  sake,  as  nature 
moued,  and  reason  required,  and  necessitie  also  somewhat 
compelled,  I  was  the  willinger  to  taice  these  paines. 

For,  seing  at  my  death,  I  am  not  like  to  icaue  them  any 
great  store  of  liuing,  therefore  in  my  life  time,  I  thought  good 
to  bequeath  vnto  the,  in  this  litle  booke,  as  in  my  Will  and 
Testament,  the  right  waie  to  good  learning:  which  if  they 
followe,  with  the  feare  of  God,  they  shall  verie  well  cum  to 
sufficiencie  of  liuinge. 

I  wishe  also,  with  all  my  hart,  that  yong  M.  Rob.  Sackuilley 


A  Preface  to  the  Reader.  181 

may  take  that  fructe  of  this  labor,  that  his  worthie  Grauntfather 
purposed  he  should  haue  done :  And  if  any  other  do  take,  either 
proffet,  or  pleasure  hereby,  they  haue  cause  to  thanke  M. 
Robert  Sackuille,  for  whom  speciallie  this  my  Scholemaster  was 
prouided. 

And  one  thing  I  would  haue  the  Reader  consider  in 
readinge  this  booke,  that  bicause,  no  Scholemaster  hath  charge 
of  any  childe,  before  he  enter  into  hys  Schole,  therefore  I 
leauing  all  former  care,  of  their  good  bringing  vp,  to  wise  and 
good  Parentes,  as  a  matter  not  belonging  to  the  Scholemaster, 
I  do  appoynt  thys  my  Scholemaster,  than,  and  there  to  begin, 
where  his  office  and  charge  beginneth.  Which  charge  lasteth 
not  long,  but  vntill  the  Scholer  be  made  hable  to  go  to  the 
Vniuersitie,  to  precede  in  Logike,  Rhetoricke,  and  other  kindes 
of  learning. 

Yet    if    my    Scholemaster,    for   loue    he    beareth    to    hys 
Scholer,    shall    teach    hym    somewhat    for    hys    furtherance, 
and   better  Judgement  in  learning,  that  may  serue 
him  seuen  yeare  after  in  the  Vniuersitie,  he 
doth  hys  Scholer  no  more  wrong,  nor  de- 
serueth  no  worse  name  therby,  than  he 
doth  in  London,  who  sellinge  silke 
or  cloth  vnto  his  frend,  doth 
giue  hym  better  measure, 
than  either  hys  pro- 
mise or  bargaine 
was. 

Farewell  in  Christ. 


The  first  boo\e  for  the  youth. 


AFter  the  childe  hath  learned   perfitlie  the  eight  partes  of 
speach,  let  him  then  learne  the  right  ioyning  togither  of 
substantiues  with  adiectiues,  the  nowne  with   the  verbe,   the 
relatiue  with   the  antecedent.     And   in   learninge   farther  hys 
Syntaxis,  by  mine  aduice,  he  shall  not  vse  the  common  order 
in  common  scholes,  for  making  of  latines  :   wherby,  the  childe 
commonlie  learneth,  first,  an  euill  choice  of  wordes, 
(and  right  choice  of  wordes,  saith  Ctesar,  is  the 
foundation  of  eloquence)  than,  a  wrong  placing 
of  wordes  :  and  lastlie,  an   ill   framing  of  the  sentence,  with 
a  peruerse  Judgement,  both    of  wordes  and  sentences.     These 
Maki     of        faultes,  taking  once  roote  in  yougthe,  be  neuer,  or 
Lattines  hardlie,  pluckt  away  in  age.     Moreouer,  there  is 

marreth  no  one  thing,  that  hath  more,  either  dulled  the 

wittes,  or  taken  awaye  the  will  of  children  from 
learning,  then  the  care  they  haue,  to  satisfie  their  masters,  in 
making  of  latines. 

For,  the  scholer,  is  commonlie  beat  for  the  making,  whe 
the  master  were  more  worthie  to  be  beat  for  the  mending,  or 
rather,  marring  of  the  same  :  The  master  many  times,  being 
as  ignorant  as  the  childe,  what  to  saie  properlie  and  fitlie  to  the 
matter. 

Two  scholemasters  haue  set  forth  in  print,  either  of  them 
Herman.  a  booke,  of  soch  kinde  of  latines,  Horman  and 
Whitting-  Whittington, 

ton-  A  childe  shall  learne  of  the  better  of  them, 

that,  which  an  other  daie,  if  he  be  wise,  and  cum  to  Judgement, 
he  must  be  faine  to  vnlearne  againe. 


The  first  boo ke  for  the  youth.  183 

There    is   a   waie,    touched    in    the    first   booke  of  Cicero 
De  Oratore,  which,  wiselie  brought  into  scholes, 
truely    taught,    and    costantly    vsed,    would    not 
onely   take  wholly  away  this  butcherlie  feare   in   making   of 
latines,  but  would  also,  with  ease  and  pleasure,  and  in  short 
time,  as  I  know  by  good  experience,  worke  a  true  choice  and 
placing   of  wordes,    a    right    ordering    of  sentences,    an    easie 
vnderstandyng  of  the  tonge,  a  readines  to  speake,  a  facultie  to 
write,  a  true  iudgement,  both  of  his  owne,  and   other  mens 
doinges,  what  tonge  so  euer  he  doth  vse. 

The  waie  is  this.  After  the  three  Concordances  learned, 
as  I  touched  before,  let  the  master  read  vnto  hym  the  Epistles 
of  Cifero,  gathered  togither  and  chosen  out  by  Sturmius,  for 
the  capacitie  of  children. 

First,  let  him  teach  the  childe,  cherefullie  and  plainlie,  the 
cause,  and  matter  of  the  letter :  then,  let  him 
construe  it  into  Englishe,  so  oft,  as  the  childe  may 
easilie  carie  awaie  the  vnderstanding  of  it : 
Lastlie,  parse  it  ouer  perfitlie.  This  done  thus,  let  the  childe, 
by  and  by,  both  construe  and  parse  it  ouer  againe :  so,  that  it 
may  appeare,  that  the  childe  douteth  in  nothing,  that  his 
master  taught  him  before.  After  this,  the  childe  must  take 
a  paper  booke,  and  sitting  in  some  place,  where  no  man  shall 
prompe  him,  by  him  self,  let  him  translate  into  Englishe  his 
former  lesson.  Then  shewing  it  to  his  master, 

let  the  master  take  from  him  his  latin  booke,  and     Twc?  pf~ 

i         i         i         i  -i  j         Per  bokes. 
pausing  an  houre,  at  the  least,  than  let  the  childe 

translate  his  owne  Englishe  into  latin  againe,  in  an  other  paper 
booke.     When  the  childe  bringeth  it,  turned   into  latin,   the 
master  must  compare  it  with  Tullies  booke,  and  laie  them  both 
togither :  and  where  the  childe  doth  well,  either  in  chosing,  or 
true    placing   of   Tullies  wordes,   let  the  master     children 
praise    him,   and  saie   here  ye  do  well.     For  I     learne  by 
assure    you,    there    is    no    such    whetstone,    to     pray86- 
sharpen  a  good  witte  and  encourage  a  will  to  learninge,  as  is 
praise. 

But  if  the  childe  misse,  either  in  forgetting  a  worde,  or  in 
chaunging  a  good  with  a  worse,  or  misordering  the  sentence, 
I  would  not  haue  the  master,  either  froune,  or  chide  with  him, 
if  the  childe  haue  done  his  diligence,  and  vsed  no  trewandship 


1 84  *The  first  booke  teachyng 

therein.  For  I  know  by  good  experience,  that  a  childe  shall 
take  more  profit  of  two  fautes,  ientlie  warned  of, 
tnen  °*  ^oure  tninges5  rightly  hitt.  For  than,  the 
master  shall  haue  good  occasion  to  saie  vnto  him. 
N.  Tullie  would  haue  vsed  such  a  worde,  not  this  :  Tullie 
would  haue  placed  this  word  here,  not  there :  would  haue  vsed 
this  case,  this  number,  this  person,  this  degree,  this  gender :  he 
would  haue  vsed  this  moode,  this  tens,  this  simple,  rather  than 
this  compound  :  this  aduerbe  here,  not  there :  he  would  haue 
ended  the  sentence  with  this  verbe,  not  with  that  nowne  or 
participle,  etc. 

In  these  fewe  lines,  I  haue  wrapped  vp,  the  most  tedious 
part  of  Grammer :  and  also  the  ground  of  almost  all  the  Rewles, 
that  are  so  busilie  taught  by  the  Master,  and  so  hardlie  learned 
by  the  Scholer,  in  all  common  Scholes  :  which  after  this  sort, 
the  master  shall  teach  without  all  error,  and  the  scholer  shall 
learne  without  great  paine  :  the  master  being  led  by  so  sure 
a  guide,  and  the  scholer  being  brought  into  so  plaine  and  easie 
a  waie.  And  therefore,  we  do  not  contemne  Rewles,  but  we 
gladlie  teach  Rewles  :  and  teach  them,  more  plainlie,  sensiblie, 
and  orderlie,  than  they  be  commonlie  taught  in  common 
Scholes.  For  whan  the  Master  shall  compare  Tullies  booke 
with  his  Scholers  translation,  let  the  Master,  at  the  first, 
lead  and  teach  his  Scholer,  to  ioyne  the  Rewles  of  his  Grammer 
booke,  with  the  examples  of  his  present  lesson,  vntill  the 
Scholer,  by  him  selfe,  be  hable  to  fetch  out  of  his  Grammer, 
euerie  Rewle,  for  euerie  Example :  So,  as  the  Grammer  booke 
be  euer  in  the  Scholers  hand,  and  also  vsed  of  him,  as  a 
Dictionarie,  for  euerie  present  vse.  This  is  a  liuely  and  perfite 
waie  of  teaching  of  Rewles  :  where  the  common  waie,  vsed  in 
common  Scholes,  to  read  the  Grammer  alone  by  it  selfe,  is 
tedious  for  the  Master,  hard  for  the  Scholer,  colde  and  vn- 
cumfortable  for  them  bothe. 

Let  your  Scholer  be  neuer  afraide,  to  aske  you  any  dout, 
but  vse  discretlie  the  best  allurements  ye  can,  to  encorage  him 
to  the  same  :  lest,  his  ouermoch  fearinge  of  you,  driue  him 
to  seeke  some  misorderlie  shifte :  as,  to  seeke  to  be  helped 
by  some  other  booke,  or  to  be  prompted  by  some  other 
Scholer,  and  so  goe  aboute  to  begile  you  moch,  and  him  selfe 
more. 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  185 

With  this  waie,  of  good  vnderstanding  the  mater,  plaine 
construinge,  diligent  parsinge,  dailie  translatinge,  cherefull 
admonishinge,  and  heedefull  amendinge  of  faultes :  neuer 
leauinge  behinde  iuste  praise  for  well  doinge,  I  would  haue  the 
Scholer  brought  vp  withall,  till  he  had  red,  &  translated  ouer  ye 
first  booke  of  Epistles  chosen  out  by  Sturmius,  with  a  good 
peece  of  a  Comedie  of  Terence  also. 

All  this  while,  by  mine  aduise,  the  childe  shall  vse  to  speake 
no  latine  :  For,  as  Cicero  saith  in  like  mater,  with  like  wordes, 
loquendo^  male  loqui  discunt.     And,  that  excellent     Lat;n 
learned  man,    G.   Budceus,  in   his  Greeke  Com-     speakyng. 
mentaries,  sore  complaineth,  that  whan  he  began     G.  Budaus. 
to  learne  the  latin  tonge,  vse  of  speaking  latin  at  the  table,  and 
elsewhere,  vnaduisedlie,  did  bring  him  to  soch  an  euill  choice  of 
wordes,  to  soch  a  crooked  framing  of  sentences,  that  no  one 
thing  did  hurt  or  hinder  him  more,  all  the  daies   of  his  life 
afterward,  both  for  redinesse  in  speaking,  and  also  good  Judge- 
ment in  writinge. 

In  very  deede,  if  childre  were  brought  vp,  in  soch  a  house, 
or  soch  a  Schole,  where  the  latin  tonge  were  properlie  and 
perfitlie  spoken,  as  Tib.  and  Ca.  Graccl  were  brought  vp,  in 
their  mother  Cornelias  house,  surelie,  than  the  dailie  vse  of 
speaking,  were  the  best  and  readiest  waie,  to  learne  the  latin 
tong.  But,  now,  commonlie,  in  the  best  Scholes  in  England, 
for  wordes,  right  choice  is  smallie  regarded,  true  proprietie 
whollie  neglected,  confusion  is  brought  in,  barbariousnesse  is 
bred  vp  so  in  yong  wittes,  as  afterward  they  be,  not  onelie 
marde  for  speaking,  but  also  corrupted  in  iudgement :  as  with 
moch  adoe,  or  neuer  at  all,  they  be  brought  to  right  frame 
againe. 

Yet  all  men  couet  to  haue  their  children  speake  latin  :  and 
so  do  I  verie  earnestlie  too.  We  bothe,  haue  one  purpose  :  we 
agree  in  desire,  we  wish  one  end  :  but  we  differ  somewhat  in 
order  and  waie,  that  leadeth  rightlie  to  that  end.  Other  would 
haue  them  speake  at  all  aduentures :  and,  so  they  be  speakinge, 
to  speake,  the  Master  careth  not,  the  Scholer  knoweth  not, 
what.  This  is,  to  seeme,  and  not  to  bee :  except  it  be,  to  be 
bolde  without  shame,  rashe  without  skill,  full  of  wordes  without 
witte.  I  wish  to  haue  them  speake  sp,  as  it  may  well  appeare, 
that  the  braine  doth  gouerne  the  tonge,  and  that  reason  leadeth 


i86 


The  first  booke  teachyng 


Plato. 
Horat. 


forth  the  taulke.     Socrates  doctrine  is  true  in  Plato,  and  well 
marked,   and  truely  vttered   by   Horace   in   Arte 
Poetica,  that,  where  so  euer  knowledge  doth  accom- 
panie  the  witte,  there  best  vtterance  doth  alwaies 
awaite  vpon  the  tonge  :  For,  goodvnderstanding  must  first  be  bred 
M    ,       .        in  the  childe,  which,  being  nurished  with  skill,  and 
tyng  bree-        vse    of  writing   (as    I    will    teach   more   largelie 
deth  ready       hereafter)    is   the    onelie  waie  to  bring  him    to 
speakyng.        Judgement  and  readinesse  in  speakinge :  and  that 
in  farre  shorter  time  (if  he  followe  constantlie  the  trade  of  this 
litle  lesson)  than   he  shall   do,   by  common   teachinge  of  the 
comon  scholes  in  England. 

But,  to  go  forward,  as  you  perceiue,  your  scholer  to  goe 

better  and  better  on  awaie,  first,  with  vnderstanding  his  lesson 

more    quicklie,  with   parsing  more    readelie,   with    translating 

more  spedelie  and  perfitlie  then  he  was  wonte,  after,  giue  him 

longer  lessons  to  translate  :    and  withall,  begin  to  teach  him, 

Th   secod        ^oth  'n  nownesi  &  verbes,  what  is  Proprium,  and 

degree  and       what    is     Translation,    what    Synonymum,    what 

order  in  Diuersum,   which   be    Contraria,   and   which    be 

teachyng.         mos(.  notabie  phases  in  all  his  lefture. 

As: 

(Rex  Sepultus  est 
\  magnified. 

I  Cum  illo  prlncipe, 


Proprium. 


Translation.      -|  Sepulta  est  &  gloria 
\  et  Salus  Reipublicte. 


Synonyma. 
Diuersa. 

Contrarla. 
Phrases. 


(  Ensis,  Gladius. 

\  Laudare,  pr a  die  are. 

(  Diligere,  Amare. 
\  Calere,  Exardescere. 
(  Inlmicus^  Hostis. 

Acer  bum  &  lufluosum 

helium. 

Dulcls  &  Iceta 
Pax. 

(  Dare  verba. 

\  abjicere  obedientiam. 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  187 

Your  scholer  then,  must  haue  the  third  paper  booke  :  in 
the  which,  after  he  hath  done  his  double  transla- 
tion, let  him  write,  after  this  sort  foure  of  these 
forenamed  sixe,  diligentlie  marked  out  of  euerie 
lesson. 

Propria. 

Translata. 


Quatuor. 


Synonyma. 
Diuersa. 
Contraria. 
Phrases. 


Or  else,  three,  or  two,  if  there  be  no  moe  :  and  if  there  be 
none  of  these  at  all  in  some  lecture,  yet  not  omitte  the  order, 
but  write  these. 

Diuersa  nulla. 

Contraria  nulla.  etc. 

This  diligent  translating,  ioyned  with  this  heedefull 
marking,  in  the  foresaid  Epistles,  and  afterwarde  in  some 
plaine  Oration  of  Tw///V,  as,  pro  lege  Manil :  pro  Archia  Poeta^ 
or  in  those  three  ad  C.  Ctes :  shall  worke  soch  a  right  choise  of 
wordes,  so  streight  a  framing  of  sentences,  soch  a  true  Judge- 
ment, both  to  write  skilfullie,  and  speake  wittlelie,  as  wise  men 
shall  both  praise,  and  maruell  at. 

If  your  scholer  do  misse  sometimes,  in  marking  rightlie 
these  foresaid  sixe  thinges,  chide  not  hastelie  :  for  that  shall, 
both  dull  his  witte,  and  discorage  his  diligence  : 
but  monish  him  gentelie :  which  shall  make 
him,  both  willing  to  amende,  and  glad  to  go 
forward  in  loue  and  hope  of  learning. 

I  haue  now  wished,  twise  or  thrise,  this  gentle  nature, 
to  be  in  a  Scholemaster :  And,  that  I  haue  done  so,  neither  by 
chance,  nor  without  some  reason,  I  will  now 
declare  at  large,  why,  in  mine  opinion,  loue  is 
fitter  then  feare,  ientlenes  better  than  beating,  to 
bring  vp  a  childe  rightlie  in  learninge. 

With  the  common  vse  of  teaching  and  beating  in  common 
scholes  of  England,  I  will  not  greatlie  contend  : 
which  if  I  did,  it  were  but  a  small  grammaticall     scholes" 
controuersie,    neither    belonging   to    heresie   nor 


1 8  8  The  first  booke  teachyng 

treason,  nor  greatly  touching  God  nor  the  Prince  :  although  in 
very  deede,  in  the  end,  the  good  or  ill  bringing  vp  of  children, 
doth  as  much  serue  to  the  good  or  ill  seruice,  of  God,  our 
Prince,  and  our  whole  countrie,  as  any  one  thing  doth  beside. 

I   do  gladlie   agree  with   all   good   Scholemasters  in    these 

pointes :  to  haue  children  brought  to  good  perfitnes  in  learning : 

to  all  honestie  in  maners  :  to  haue  all  fautes  rightlie  amended  : 

to  haue  euerie  vice  seuerelie  corrected :  but  for  the  order  and 

waie  that  leadeth  rightlie  to  these  pointes,  we  somewhat  differ. 

Sharpe  ^or   commonlie,   many  scholemasters,   some,  as 

Schole-  I  haue  seen,  moe,  as  I  haue  heard  tell,  be  of  so 

masters.  crooked  a  nature,  as,  when  they  meete  with  a 

hard  witted  scholer,  they  rather  breake  him,  than  bowe  him, 

rather  marre  him,  then  mend  him.     For  whan  the  scholemaster 

is  angrie  with  some  other  matter,  then  will  he  sonest  faul  to 

beate  his  scholer :  and  though  he  him  selfe  should  be  punished 

for  his  folie,  yet  must  he  beate  some  scholer  for  his  pleasure : 

though  there  be  no  cause  for  him  to  do  so,  nor  yet  fault  in  the 

scholer  to  deserue  so.    These  ye  will  say,  be  fond  scholemasters, 

and  fewe  they  be,  that  be  found  to  be  soch.     They  be  fond  in 

deede,  but  surelie  ouermany  soch  be  found  euerie  where.     But 

this  will  I  say,  that  euen  the  wisest  of  your  great 

beaters,    do   as   oft    punishe   nature,   as   they  do 
punished.  .  r  .  ' 

correcte  faultes.  Yea,  many  times,  the  better 
nature,  is  sorer  punished  :  For,  if  one,  by  quicknes  of  witte, 
take  his  lesson  readelie,  an  other,  by  hardnes  of  witte,  taketh  it 
not  so  speedelie :  the  first  is  alwaies  commended,  the  other  is 
commonlie  punished  :  whan  a  wise  scholemaster,  should  rather 
discretelie  consider  the  right  disposition  of  both  their  natures, 
and  not  so  moch  wey  what  either  of  them  is  able  to  do  now, 
Ouicke  as  wnat  either  of  them  is  likelie  to  do  hereafter, 

wittes  for  For  this  I  know,  not  onelie  by  reading  of  bookes 
learnyng.  Jn  my  studie,  but  also  by  experience  of  life, 
abrode  in  the  world,  that  those,  which  be  commonlie  the 
wisest,  the  best  learned,  and  best  men  also,  when  they  be  olde, 
were  neuer  commonlie  the  quickest  of  witte,  when  they  were 
yonge.  The  causes  why,  amongest  other,  which  be  many,  that 
moue  me  thus  to  thinke,  be  these  fewe,  which  I  will  recken. 
Quicke  wittes  commonlie,  be  apte  to  take,  vnapte  to  keepe : 
soone  hote  and  desirous  of  this  and  that :  as  colde  and  sone 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  189 

wery  of  the  same  againe :  more  quicke  to  enter  spedelie,  than 
hable  to  pearse  farre  :  euen  like  ouer  sharpe  tooles,  whose  edges 
be  verie  soone  turned.     Soch  wittes  delite  them  selues  in  easie 
and  pleasant  studies,  and  neuer  passe  farre, forward  in  hie  and 
hard    sciences.     And  therfore  the  quickest  wittes  commonlie 
may  proue  the  best  Poetes,  but  not  the  wisest  Orators :  readie 
of  tonge  to  speake  boldlie,  not  deepe  of  iudgement,     Q  .  , 
either  for  good  counsell  or  wise  writing.     Also,     wittes,  for 
for  maners  and  life,  quicke  wittes  commonlie,  be,     maners  & 
in  desire,  newfangle,  in  purpose,  vnconstant,  light     lyfe< 
to  promise  any  thing,  readie  to  forget  euery  thing:  both  benefite 
and  iniurie:  and  therby  neither  fast  to  frend,  nor  fearefull  to  foe: 
inquisitiue  of  euery  trifle,  not  secret  in  greatest  affaires  :   bolde, 
with  any  person :  busie,  in  euery  matter  :  sothing,  soch  as  be 
present :    nipping  any  that  is  absent :    of  nature  also,  alwaies, 
flattering    their    betters,  enuying  their  equals,  despising  their 
inferiors  :  and,  by  quicknes  of  witte,  verie  quicke  and  readie,  to 
like  none  so  well  as  them  selues. 

Moreouer  commonlie,  men,  very  quicke  of  witte,  be  also, 
verie  light  of  conditions  :  and  thereby,  very  readie  of  disposition, 
to  be  caried  ouer  quicklie,  by  any  light  cumpanie,  to  any  riot 
and  vnthriftines  when  they  be  yonge :  and  therfore  seldome, 
either  honest  of  life,  or  riche  in  liuing,  when  they  be  olde. 
For,  quicke  in  witte,  and  light  in  maners,  be,  either  seldome 
troubled,  or  verie  sone  wery,  in  carying  a  verie  heuie  purse. 
Quicke  wittes  also  be,  in  most  part  of  all  their  doinges,  ouer- 
quicke,  hastie,  rashe,  headie,  and  brainsicke.  These  two  last 
wordes,  Headie,  and  Brainsicke,  be  fitte  and  proper  wordes, 
rising  naturallie  of  the  matter,  and  tearmed  aptlie  by  the 
condition,  of  ouer  moch  quickenes  of  witte.  In  yougthe  also 
they  be,  readie  scoffers,  priuie  mockers,  and  euer  ouer  light  and 
mery.  In  aige,  sone  testie,  very  waspishe,  and  alwaies  ouer 
miserable :  and  yet  fewe  of  them  cum  to  any  great  aige,  by 
reason  of  their  misordered  life  when  they  were  yong:  but 
a  great  deale  fewer  of  them  cum  to  shewe  any  great  counten- 
ance, or  beare  any  great  authoritie  abrode  in  the  world,  but 
either  Hue  obscurelie,  men  know  not  how,  or  dye  obscurelie, 
me  marke  not  whan.  They  be  like  trees,  that  shewe  forth, 
faire  blossoms  &  broad  leaues  in  spring  time,  but  bring  out 
small  and  not  long  lasting  fruite  in  haruest  time  :  and  that 


190  The  first  booke  teachyng 

onelie  soch,  as  fall,  and  rotte,  before  they  be  ripe,  and  so,  neuer, 
or  seldome,  cum  to  any  good  at  all.  For  this  ye  shall  finde 
most  true  by  experience,  that  amongest  a  number  of  quicke 
wittes  in  youthe,  fewe  be  found,  in  the  end,  either  verie 
fortunate  for  them  selues,  or  verie  profitable  to  serue  the  common 
wealth,  but  decay  and  vanish,  men  know  not  which  way : 
except  a  very  fewe,  to  whom  peraduenture  blood  and  happie 
parentage,  may  perchance  purchace  a  long  standing  vpon  the 
stage.  The  which  felicitie,  because  it  commeth  by  others 
procuring,  not  by  their  owne  deseruinge,  and  stand  by  other 
mens  feete,  and  not  by  their  own,  what  owtward  brag  so  euer 
is  borne  by  them,  is  in  deed,  of  it  selfe,  and  in  wise  mens  eyes, 
of  no  great  estimation. 

Some  wittes,  moderate  enough  by  nature,  be  many  tymes 

Som  sci-          marde   by  ouer  moch   studie    and   vse    of  some 

ences  hurt        sciences,    namelie,    Musicke,    Arithmetick,    and 

and  mar'         Geometric.    Thies  sciences,  as  they  sharpen  mens 

mens  ma-        wittes  ouer  moch,  so  they  change  mens  maners 

ners.  ouer  SOre,  if  they  be  not  moderatlie  mingled,  & 

wiselie  applied  to  som   good   vse  of  life.     Marke  all  Mathe- 

Mathe-  maticall  heades,  which  be  onely  and  wholy  bent 

maticall  to  those  sciences,  how  solitarie  they  be  theselues, 

how  vnfit  to  liue  with  others,  &  how  vnapte  to 

serue  in  the  world.    This  is  not  onelie  knowen  now  by  common 

experience,  but  vttered  long  before  by  wise  mens  Judgement 

and  sentence.    Galene  saith,  moch  Musick  marreth 

p  "  mens  maners :  and  Plato  hath  a  notable  place  of 

the  same  thing  in  his  bookes  de  Rep.  well  marked 

also,   and   excellence   translated    by    Tull'ie  himself.     Of  this 

matter,  I  wrote  once  more  at  large,  xx.  yeare  a  go,  in  my  booke 

of  shoting :  now  I  thought  but  to  touch  it,  to  proue,  that  ouer 

moch  quicknes  of  witte,  either  giuen  by  nature,  or  sharpened  by 

studie,  doth  not  commonlie  bring  forth,  eyther  greatest  learning, 

best  maners,  or  happiest  life  in  the  end. 

Contrariewise,  a   witte    in   youth,  that  is  not  ouer  dulle, 
heauie,  knottie  and  lumpishe,  but  hard,  rough,  and 

Hard  wits  „.   t  cr-   77-        •  i_     u     \- 

in  learning,      though  somwhat  staffishe,  as  Tullte  wisheth  ottum, 

quietum,  non  languidum :  and  negotium  cum  labore, 

non  cum  periculo,  such  a  witte  I  say,  if  it  be,  at  the  first  well 

handled  by  the  mother,  and  rightlie  smothed  and  wrought  as  it 


the  brynglng  vp  of  youth.  191 

should,  not  ouerwhartlie,  and  against  the  wood,  by  the  schole- 
master,  both  for  learning,  and  hole  course  of  liuing,  proueth 
alwaies  the  best.  In  woode  and  stone,  not  the  softest,  but 
hardest,  be  alwaies  aptest,  for  portrature,  both  fairest  for  pleasure, 
and  most  durable  for  proffit.  Hard  wittes  be  hard  to  receiue, 
but  sure  to  keepe  :  painefull  without  werinesse,  hedefull  without 
wauering,  constant  without  newfanglenes :  bearing  heauie 
thinges,  thoughe  not  lightlie,  yet  willinglie :  entring  hard 
thinges,  though  not  easelie,  yet  depelie,  and  so  cum  to  that 
perfitnes  of  learning  in  the  ende,  that  quicke  wittes,  seeme  in 
hope,  but  do  not  in  deede,  or  else  verie  seldome,  Hard  wits 
euer  attaine  vnto.  Also,  for  maners  and  life,  hard  in  maners 
wittes  commonlie,  ar  hardlie  caried,  either  to  and  We' 
desire  euerie  new  thing,  or  else  to  meruell  at  euery  strange 
thinge :  and  therfore  they  be  carefull  and  diligent  in  their  own 
matters,  not  curious  and  busey  in  other  mens  affaires :  and  so, 
they  becum  wise  them  selues,  and  also  ar  counted  honest  by 
others.  They  be  graue,  stedfast,  silent  of  tong,  secret  of  hart. 
Not  hastie  in  making,  but  constant  in  keping  any  promise. 
Not  rashe  in  vttering,  but  ware  in  considering  euery  matter : 
and  therby,  not  quicke  in  speaking,  but  deepe  of  Judgement, 
whether  they  write,  or  giue  counsell  in  all  waightie  affaires. 
And  theis  be  the  me,  that  becum  in  the  end,  both  most  happie 
for  themselues,  and  alwaise  best  estemed  abrode  in  the  world. 

I  haue  bene  longer  in  describing,  the  nature,  the  good  or  ill 
successe,  of  the  quicke  and  hard  witte,  than  perchance  som  will 
thinke,  this  place  and  matter  doth  require.     But        The  best 
my  purpose  was  hereby,  plainlie  to   vtter,  what        wittes  dri- 
iniurie  is  offered  to  all  learninge,  &  to  the  common        lel'myn^ 
welthe  also,  first,  by  the  fond  father  in  chosing,        to  other  li- 
but  chieflie  by  the  lewd  scholemaster  in  beating        uyng- 
and  driuing  away  the  best  natures  from  learning.     A   childe 
that  is   still,  silent,  constant,  and  somwhat   hard   of  witte,  is 
either  neuer  chosen  by  the  father  to  be  made  a  scholer,  or  else, 
when  he  commeth  to  the  schole,  he  is  smally  regarded,  little 
looked  vnto,  he  lacketh  teaching,  he  lacketh  coraging,  he  lacketh 
all  thinges,  onelie  he  neuer  lacketh  beating,  nor  any  word,  that 
may  moue  him  to  hate  learninge,  nor  any  deed  that  may  driue 
him  from  learning,  to  any  other  kinde  of  liuing. 

And  when  this  sadde  natured,  and  hard  witted  child,  is  bette 


192  The  first  booke  teachyng 

from    his    booke,    and    becummeth    after    eyther    student    of 

the    common    lawe,    or    page  in    the   Court,    or 

prouebest       seruingman,   or  bound   prentice  to  a   merchant, 

in  euery  or  to  som  handiecrafte,  he  proueth  in  the  ende, 

kynde  of         wiser,  happier  and  many  tymes  honester  too,  than 

many  of  theis  quick  wittes  do,  by  their  ^arninge. 

Learning  is,  both  hindred  and  iniured  to,  by  the  ill  choice 

of  them,  that  send  yong  scholers  to  the  vniuersities.     Of  whom 

must  nedes  cum  all  oure  Diuines,  Lawyers,  and  Physicions. 

Thies  yong  scholers  be  chosen  commonlie,  as  yong  apples  be 

Th  ill  chosen  by  children,  in  a  faire   garden  about    S. 

choice  of         lames  tyde:  a  childe  will  chose  a  sweeting,  because  it 

wittes  for         j$  presentlie  faire  and  pleasant,  and  refuse  a  Runnet, 

because  it  is  than  grene,  hard,  and  sowre,  whan  the 

one,  if  it  be  eaten,  doth  breed,  both  wormes  and  ill  humors  : 

the  other  if  it  stand  his  tyme,  be  ordered  and  kepte  as  it  should,  is 

holsom  of  it  self,  andhelpeth  to  the  good  disgestion  of  other  meates : 

Sweetinges,  will  receyue  wormes,  rotte,  and  dye  on  the  tree,  and 

neuer  or  seldom  cum  to  the  gathering  for  good  and  lasting  store. 

For  verie  greafe  of  harte  I  will  not  applie  the  similitude : 

but  hereby,  is  plainlie  seen,  how  learning  is  robbed  of  hir  best 

wittes,  first  by  the  greate  beating,  and  after  by  the  ill  chosing 

of    scholers,    to  go   to    the    vniuersities.     Whereof    cummeth 

partelie,    that  lewde   and  spitefull    prouerbe,  sounding  to    the 

greate  hurte  of  learning,  and  shame  of  learned  men,  that,  the 

greatest  Clerkes  be  not  the  wisest  men. 

And  though  I,  in  all  this  discourse,  seem  plainlie  to  prefer, 
hard  and  roughe  wittes,  before  quicke  and  light  wittes,  both  for 
learnyng  and  maners,  yet  am  I  not  ignorant  that  som  quicknes 
of  witte,  is  a  singuler  gifte  of  God,  and  so  most  rare  emonges 
men,  and  namelie  such  a  witte,  as  is  quicke  without  lightnes, 
sharpe  without  brittlenes,  desirous  of  good  thinges  without 
newfanglenes,  diliget  in  painfull  thinges  without  werisomnes, 
and  constant  in  good  will  to  do  all  thinges  well,  as  I  know  was 
in  Syr  lobn  Cheke,  and  is  in  som,  that  yet  Hue,  in  whome  all 
theis  faire  qualities  of  witte  ar  fullie  mette  togither. 

But  it  is  notable  and  trewe,  that  Socrates  saith  in  Plato  to 

his  frende  Crito.     That,  that  number  of  men  is 

Critone  fewest,  which  far  excede,  either  in  good  or  ill,  in 

wisdom  or  folie,  but  the  meane  betwixt  both,  be 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth. 


'93 


Verie 
good,  or 
verie  ill 
men,  be 
fewest  in 
number. 


the  greatest  number :  which  he  proueth  trewe  in  diuerse  other 

thinges  :  as  in  greyhoundes,  emonges  which  fewe 

are    found,    exceding   greate,    or    exceding   litle, 

exceding  swift,  or  exceding  slowe :  And  therfore, 

I  speaking  of  quick  and  hard  wittes,  I  ment,  the 

common    number    of    quicke    and    hard   wittes, 

emonges  the  which,  for  the  most  parte,  the  hard 

witte,    proueth    manie    times,    the    better    learned,  wiser   and 

honester  man  :  and  therfore,  do  I  the  more  lament,  that  soch 

wittes  commonlie  be  either  kepte  from  learning,  by  fond  fathers, 

or  bet  from  learning  by  lewde  scholemasters. 

And  speaking  thus  moche  of  the  wittes  of  children  for 
learning,  the  opportunitie  of  the  place,  and  good- 
nes  of  the  matter  might  require  to  haue  here 
declared  the  most  speciall  notes  of  a  good  witte  for 
learning  in  a  childe,  after  the  maner  and  custume 
of  a  good  hbrsman,  who  is  skilfull,  to  know,  and 
hable  to  tell  others,  how  by  certein  sure  signes,  a 
man  may  choise  a  coke,  that  is  like  to  proue  an 
other  day,  excellent  for  the  saddle.  And  it  is 
pitie,  that  commonlie,  more  care  is  had,  yea  and 
that  emonges  verie  wise  men,  to  finde  out  rather  a  cunnynge 
man  for  their  horse,  than  a  cunnyng  man  for  their 
children.  They  say  nay  in  worde,  but  they  do  so 
in  deede.  For,  to  the  one,  they  will  gladlie  giue 
a  stipend  of  200.  Crounes  by  yeare,  and  loth 
to  offer  to  the  other,  200.  shillinges.  God,  that 
sitteth  in  heauen  laugheth  their  choice  to  skorne, 
and  rewardeth  their  liberalitie  as  it  should  :  for  he  suffereth 
them,  to  haue,  tame,  and  well  ordered  horse,  but 
wilde  and  vnfortunate  Children  :  and  therfore  in 
the  ende  they  finde  more  pleasure  in  their  horse, 
than  comforte  in  their  children. 

But  concerning  the  trewe  notes  of  the  best  wittes  for 
learning  in  a  childe,  I  will  reporte,  not  myne  own  opinion,  but 
the  very  iudgement  of  him,  that  was  counted  the  best  teacher 
and  wisest  man  that  learning  maketh  mention  of, 
and  that  is  Socrates  in  Plato,  who  expresseth 
orderlie  thies  seuen  plaine  notes  to  choise  a  good 
witte  in  a  child  for  learninge. 


Horsemen 
be  wiser  in 
knowledge 
of  a  good 
Colte,  than 
scholema- 
sters be,  in 
knowledge 
of  a  good 
witte. 


A  good  Ri- 
der better 
rewarded 
tha  a  good 
Schole- 
master. 


Horse  well 
broken, 
children  ill 
taught. 


Plato  in  7. 
de  Rep. 


1  94  The  first  booke  teachyng 


good  witte. 


And  bicause  I  write  English,  and  to  Englishemen,  I  will 
plainlie  declare  in  Englishe  both,  what  thies  wordes  of  Plato 
meane,  and  how  aptlie  they  be  linked,  and  how  orderlie  they 
folow  one  an  other. 


Is  he,  that  is  apte  by  goodnes  of  witte,  and  appliable   by 

readines    of  will,    to  learning,  hauing   all   other 

qualities  of  the  minde  and  partes    of  the    bodie, 

that  must  an  other  day  serue  learning,  not  trobled, 

magled,  and  halfed,  but  sounde,  whole,  full,  &  hable  to  do  their 

office  :  as,  a  tone,  not  stamering,  or  ouer  hardlie 
The  long.  .  .  >  i  6  j  i  i  P  j  j  • 

drawing  forth  wordes,  but  plaine,  and   redie  to 

The  voice.         deliuer  the  meaning  of  the  minde  :  a  voice,  not 
softe,   weake,    piping,   womannishe,  but  audible, 
Face.  stronge,  and  manlike  :  a  countenance,  not  werishe 

Stature.  and  crabbed,  but  faire  and  cumlie  :  a  personage, 

not  wretched  and  deformed,  but  taule  and  goodlie  : 
for  surelie,  a  cumlie  countenance,  with  a  goodlie 
stature,  geueth  credit  to  learning,  and  authoritie 
with  a  cum-  to  the  person  :  otherwise  commonlie,  either,  open 
lie  perso-  contempte,  or  priuie  disfauour  doth  hurte,  or 

hinder,  both  person  and  learning.  And,  euen  as 
a  faire  stone  requireth  to  be  sette  in  the  finest  gold,  with  the 
best  workmanshyp,  or  else  it  leseth  moch  of  the  Grace  and 
price,  euen  so,  excellencye  in  learning,  and  namely  I)iuinitie, 
ioyned  with  a  cumlie  personage,  is  a  meruelous  lewell  in  the 
world.  And  how  can  a  cumlie  bodie  be  better  employed,* 
than  to  serue  the  fairest  exercise  of  Goddes  greatest  gifte, 
and  that  is  learning.  But  commonlie,  the  fairest  bodies, 
ar  bestowed  on  the  foulest  purposes.  I  would  it  were  not  so  : 
and  with  examples  herein  I  will  not  medle  :  yet  I  wishe,  that 


the  brynglng  vp  of  youth.  195 

those  shold,  both  mynde  it,  &  medle  with  it,  which  haue  most 
occasion  to  looke  to  it,  as  good  and  wise  fathers  shold  do,  and 
greatest  authoritie  to  amend  it,  as  good  &  wise  magistrates 
ought  to  do  :  And  yet  I  will  not  let,  openlie  to  lament  the 
vnfortunate  case  of  learning  herein. 

For,  if  a  father  haue  foure  sonnes,    three    faire   and   well 
formed    both     mynde    and    bodie,    the    fourth, 
wretched,  lame,  and  deformed,  his  choice  shalbe,     creatures 
to  put  the  worst  to  learning,  as  one  good  enoughe     commonlie 
to  becum  a  scholer.     I  haue  spent  the  most  parte     set  to  lear~ 
of  my  life  in  the  Vniuersitie,  and  therfore  I  can     nyng' 
beare  good  witnes  that  many  fathers  commonlie  do  thus:  wherof, 
I  haue  hard  many  wise,  learned,  and  as  good  men  as  euer  I  knew, 
make  great,  and  oft  complainte  :  a  good  horseman  will  choise 
no  soch  colte,  neither  for  his  own,  nor  yet  for  his  masters  sadle. 
And  thus  moch  of  the  first  note. 


Good  of  memorie,  a  speciall  parte  of  the  first  note 

and    a    mere    benefite    of  nature  :    yet    it    is   so       ,. 

r        *          .  n,  11-  Memorie. 

necessane    ror    learning,    as    Flato   maketh    it   a 

separate  and  perfite  note  of  it  selfe,  and  that  so  principall  a  note, 
as  without  it,  all   other  giftes  of   nature  do  small  seruice  to 

learning.    Afrattius*  that  olde  Latine  Poete  maketh        .   .    _  . 
,,        &.       J  '         r,        .  j      •    j  Aul.  Gel. 

Memorie  the  mother  or  learning  and  wisedome, 

saying  thus. 

Vsus  me  genuit,  Mater  peperlt  memoria,  and  though  it  be  the 
mere  gifte  of  nature,  yet  is  memorie  well  preserued  by  vse,  and 
moch    encreased   by   order,  as  our  scholer  must     Three  sure 
learne  an  other  day  in  the   Vniuersitie  :  but   in     signes  of  a 
a  childe,  a  good  memorie  is  well  known,  by  three     g°°<i  me- 
properties  :  that  is,  if  it  be,  quicke  in  receyuing, 
sure  in  keping,  and  redie  in  deliuering  forthe  againe. 


3 

Giuen  to  loue  learning:  for  though  a  child  haue  all  the 
giftes  of  nature  at  wishe,  and  perfection  of  memorie  at  wil,  yet 
if  he  haue  not  a  speciall  loue  to  learning,  he  shall  neuer  attaine 
to  moch  learning.  And  therfore  Isocrates,  one  of  the  noblest 

N  2 


196  The  first  booke  teachyng 

scholemasters,  that  is  in  memorie  of  learning,  who  taught 
Kinges  and  Princes,  as  Halicarnassteus  writeth,  and  out  of 
whose  schole,  as  Tullie  saith,  came  forth,  mo  noble  Capitanes, 
mo  wise  Councelors,  than  did  out  of  Epeius  horse  at  Troie. 
This  I  socrates,  I  say,  did  cause  to  be  writte,  at  the  entrie  of  his 
schole,  in  golden  letters,  this  golden  sentence,  e'ai/  779  <f)i\ofj,a6r)<?, 
e<rrj  7roXiyia#?79  which  excellentlie  said  in  Greeke,  is  thus  rudelie 
in  Englishe,  if  thou  louest  learning,  thou  shalt  attayne  to  moch 
learning. 


Is  he,  that  hath  a  lust  to  labor,  and  a  will  to  take  paines. 
For,  if  a  childe  haue  all  the  benefites  of  nature,  with  perfection 
of  memorie,  loue,  like,  &  praise  learning  neuer  so  moch,  yet 
if  he  be  not  of  him  selfe  painfull,  he  shall  neuer  attayne  vnto  it. 
And  yet  where  loue  is  present,  labor  is  seldom  absent,  and 
namelie  in  studie  of  learning,  and  matters  of  the  mynde:  and 
therfore  did  hocrates  rightlie  iudge,  that  if  his  scholer  were 
<f>t\ofjia0rj<t  he  cared  for  no  more.  Aristotle^  variing  from 
hocrates  in  priuate  affaires  of  life,  but  agreing  with  hocrates  in 
common  iudgement  of  learning,  for  loue  and  labor  in  learning, 
is  of  the  same  opinio,  vttered  in  these  wordes,  in  his  Rhetorike 

ad  Theodeflen.  Libertie  kindleth  loue:  Loue 
Theod  ^  refuseth  no  labor:  and  labor  obteyneth  what  so 

euer  it  seeketh.  And  yet  neuerthelesse,  Goodnes 
of  nature  may  do  little  good  :  Perfection  of  memorieT  may 
serue  to  small  vse:  All  loue  may  be  employed  in  vayne:  Any 
labor  may  be  sone  graualed,  if  a  man  trust  alwaies  to  his  own 
singuler  witte,  and  will  not  be  glad  somtyme  to  heare,  take 
aduise,  and  learne  of  an  other  :  And  therfore  doth  Socrates 
very  notablie  adde  the  fifte  note. 


5. 

He,  that  is  glad  to  heare  and  learne  of  an  other.  For 
otherwise,  he  shall  sticke  with  great  troble,  where  he  might 
go  easelie  forwarde  :  and  also  catche  hardlie  a  verie  litle  by  his 
owne  toyle,  whan  he  might  gather  quicklie  a  good  deale,  by  an 
nothers  mans  teaching.  But  now  there  be  some,  that  haue 
great  loue  to  learning,  good  lust  to  labor,  be  willing  to  learne  of 
others,  yet,  either  of  a  fonde  shamefastnes,  or  else  of  a  proud 


the  brynging  vf>  of  youth.  197 

folie,  they  dare  not,  or  will  not,  go  to  learne  of  an  nother:  And 
therfore  doth  Socrates  wiselie  adde  the  sixte  note  of  a  good  witte 
in  a  childe  for  learning,  and  that  is. 


6. 

He,  that  is  naturallie  bold  to  aske  any  question,  desirous  to 
searche  out  any  doute,  not  ashamed  to  learne  of  the  meanest, 
not  affraide  to  go  to  the  greatest,  vntill  he  be  perfitelie  taught, 
and  fullie  satisfiede.  The  seuenth  and  last  poynte  is. 


7. 

He,  that  loueth  to  be  praised  for  well  doing,  at  his  father, 
or  masters  hand.  A  childe  of  this  nature,  will  earnestlie  loue 
learnyng,  gladlie  labor  for  learning,  willinglie  learne  of  other, 
boldlie  aske  any  doute.  And  thus,  by  Socrates  Judgement,  a 
good  father,  and  a  wise  scholemaster,  shold  chose  a  childe  to 
make  a  scholer  of,  that  hath  by  nature,  the  foresayd  perfite 
qualities,  and  cumlie  furniture,  both  of  mynde  and  bodie:  hath 
memorie,  quicke  to  receyue,  sure  to  keape,  and  readie  to  deliuer: 
hath  loue  to  learning:  hath  lust  to  labor:  hath  desire  to  learne 
of  others:  hath  boldnes  to  aske  any  questio  :  hath  mynde  holie 
bent,  to  wynne  praise  by  well  doing. 

The  two  firste  poyntes  be  special!  benefites  of  nature  : 
which  neuerthelesse,  be  well  preserued,  and  moch  encreased  by 
good  order.  But  as  for  the  flue  laste,  loue,  labor,  gladnes  to 
learne  of  others,  boldnes  to  aske  doutes,  and  will  to  wynne 
praise,  be  wonne  and  maintened  by  the  onelie  wisedome  and 
discretio  of  the  scholemaster.  Which  fiue  poyntes,  whether  a 
scholemaster  shall  worke  soner  in  a  childe,  by  fearefull  beating, 
or  curtese  handling,  you  that  be  wise,  iudge. 

Yet  some  men,  wise  in  deede,  but  in  this  matter,  more  by 
seueritie  of  nature,  tha  any  wisdome  at  all,  do  laugh  at  vs,  when 
we  thus  wishe  and  reason,  that  yong  children  should  rather  be 
allured  to  learning  by  ientilnes  and  loue,  than  compelled  to 
learning,  by  beating  and  feare  :  They  say,  our  reasons  serue 
onelie  to  breede  forth  talke,  and  passe  a  waie  tyme,  but  we 
neuer  saw  good  scholemaster  do  so,  nor  neuer  red  of  wise  man 
that  thought  so. 

Yes  forsothe:  as  wise  as  they  be,  either  in  other  mens 
opinion,  or  in  their  owne  conceite,  I  will  bring  the  contrarie 


198  The  first  booke  teachyng 

Judgement  of  him,  who,  they  them  selues  shall  confesse,  was  as 
wise  as  they  are,  or  else  they  may  be  iustlie  thought  to  haue 
small  witte  at  all :  and  that  is  Socrates,  whose  Judgement  in 
Plato  is  plainlie  this  in  these  wordes:  which, 
Plato  m  7.  bicause  they  be  verie  notable,  I  will  recite  them 

de  ReP-  ,  >£\         >a  \   *    -x   / 

in  his  owne  tong,  ovoev  //.acfy/ia  fiera  oouXaa? 

%pr)  ftavOdveiv:  oi  pev  yap  rov  crai^aTO?  TTOVOL  ftia  jrovov/Mevot, 
%eipov  ovSev  TO  <7w/Aa  aTrepyd^ovrat, ;  ^v^y  Be,  fiiaiov  ovSev 
ep/jiovov  /j,d0r)fjui:  in  Englishe  thus,  No  learning  ought  to  be 
learned  with  bondage:  For,  bodelie  labors,  wrought  by  compul- 
sion, hurt  not  the  bodie:  but  any  learning  learned  by  copulsion, 
tarieth  not  log  in  the  mynde :  And  why  ?  For  what  soeuer  the 
mynde  doth  learne  vnwillinglie  with  feare,  the  same  it  doth 
quicklie  forget  without  care.  And  lest  proude  wittes,  that  loue 
not  to  be  contraryed,  but  haue  lust  to  wrangle  or  trifle  away 
troth,  will  say,  that  Socrates  meaneth  not  this  of  childrens 
teaching,  but  of  som  other  higher  learnyng,  heare,  what 
Socrates  in  the  same  place  doth  more  plainlie  say:  fj,r)  TOLVVV 
ftla,  u>  apccrre,  TOU9  TTaiSo.?  fv  rot?  fiadijfjiaa'tv,  aX,Xa 
7rat£cH'Ta?  T/>e</>e,  that  is  to  say,  and  therfore,  my  deare  frend, 
bring  not  vp  your  children  in  learning  by  compulsion  and  feare, 
but  by  playing  and  pleasure.  And  you,  that  do  read  Plato,  as 
The  right  7e  shold,  do  well  perceiue,  that  these  be  no 

readyng  of  Questions  asked  by  Socrates,  as  doutes,  but  they 
Plato-  be  Sentences,  first  affirmed  by  Socrates,  as  mere 

trothes,  and  after,  giuen  forth  by  Socrates,  as  right  Rules,  most 
necessarie  to  be  marked,  and  fitte  to  be  folowed  of  all  them, 
that  would  haue  children  taughte,  as  they  should.  And  in  this 
counsell,  Judgement,  and  authoritie  of  Socrates  I  will  repose 
my  selfe,  vntill  I  meete  with  a  man  of  the  contrarie  mynde, 
whom  I  may  iustlie  take  to  be  wiser,  than  I  thinke  Socrates 
was.  Fonde  scholemasters,  neither  can  vnder- 
tlemen  ^e  stand,  nor  will  folow  this  good  counsell  of  Socrates, 

wiselier  but  wise  ryders,  in  their  office,  can  and  will  do 

taught  to  _  both :  which  is  the  onelie  cause,  that  comonly, 
mon'ry^  °  tne  7ong  ientlemen  of  England,  go  so  vnwillinglie 

ders,  than  to  schole,  and  run  so  fast  to  the  stable :  For  in 

to  learne,  verie    deede    fond    scholemasters,    by    feare,    do 

Schole1-1  beate  into  the,  the  hatred  of  learning,  and  wise 

masters.  riders,   by    ientle    allurements,    do    breed    vp    in 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  199 

them,  the  loue  of  riding.  They  finde  feare,  &  bondage  in 
scholes,  They  feele  libertie  and  freedome  in  stables:  which 
causeth  them,  vtterlie  to  abhore  the  one,  and  most  gladlie  to 
haunt  the  other.  And  I  do  not  write  this,  that  in  exhorting  to 
the  one,  I  would  dissuade  yong  ientlemen  from  the  other:  yea 
I  am  sorie,  with  all  my  harte,  that  they  be  giuen  no  more  to 

riding,  then  they  be:  For,  of  all  outward  qualities, 

•  j      c  •        •  i  •     c      L  •          ff  Ryding. 

to  ride  raire,  is  most  cumelie  for  him  selre,  most 

necessarie  for  his  contrey,  and  the  greater  he  is  in  blood,  the 
greater  is  his  praise,  the  more  he  doth  excede  all  other  therein. 
It  was  one  of  the  three  excellent  praises,  amongest  the  noble 
ientlemen  the  old  Percians,  Alwaise  to  say  troth,  to  ride  faire, 
and  shote  well :  and  so  it  was  engrauen  vpon  Darius  tumbe,  as 
Strabo  beareth  witnesse.  Strabo.  15. 

Darius  the  king,  lieth  buried  here, 

Who  in  riding  and  shoting  had  neuer  peare. 

But,  to  our  purpose,  yong  men,  by  any  meanes,  leesing  the 
loue  of  learning,  whan  by  tyme  they  cum  to  their  owne  rule, 
they  carie  commonlie,  from  the  schole  with  them,  a  perpetual! 
hatred  of  their  master,  and  a  continuall  contempt  of  learning. 
If  ten  Ientlemen  be  asked,  why  they  forget  so  sone  in  Court, 
that  which  they  were  learning  so  long  in  schole,  eight  of  them, 
or  let  me  be  blamed,  will  laie  the  fault  on  their  ill  handling,  by 
their  scholemasters. 

Cuspinian  doth  report,  that,  that  noble  Emperor  Maxi- 
milian, would  lament  verie  oft,  his  misfortune  herein. 

Yet,  some  will  say,  that  children  of  nature,  loue  pastime, 
and  mislike  learning:   bicause,  in  their  kinde,  the     Pastime. 
one  is   easie  and    pleasant,   the  other   hard    and 
werisom:    which  is  an  opinion  not  so  trewe,  as       earnyng- 
some  men  weene:  For,  the  matter  lieth  not  so  much  in  the 
disposition  of  them  that  be  yong,  as  in  the  order  &  maner  of 
bringing  vp,  by  them  that  be  old,  nor  yet  in  the  differece  of 
learnyng  and  pastime.     For,  beate  a  child,  if  he  daunce  not  well, 
&  cherish  him,  though  he  learne  not  well,  ye  shall  haue  him, 
vnwilling  to  go  to  daunce,  &  glad  to  go  to  his  booke.     Knocke 
him  alwaies,  when   he  draweth  his  shaft   ill,  and  fauor  him 
againe,  though  he  faut  at  his  booke,  ye  shall  haue  hym  verie 
loth  to  be  in  the  field,  and  verie  willing  to  be  in  the  schole. 


2OO  The  first  booke  teachyng 

Yea,  I  saie  more,  and  not  of  my  selfe,  but  by  the  iudgemet  of 
those,  from  whom  few  wisemen  will  gladlie  dissent,  that  if  euer 
the  nature  of  man  be  giuen  at  any  tyme,  more  than  other,  to 
receiue  goodnes,  it  is,  in  innocencie  of  yong  yeares,  before,  that 
experience  of  euill,  haue  taken  roote  in  hym.  For,  the  pure 
cleane  witte  of  a  sweete  yong  babe,  is  like  the  newest  wax, 
most  hable  to  receiue  the  best  and  fayrest  printing:  and  like  a 
new  bright  siluer  dishe  neuer  occupied,  to  receiue  and  kepe 
cleane,  anie  good  thyng  that  is  put  into  it. 

And  thus,  will  in  children,  wiselie  wrought  withall,  maie 
easelie  be  won  to  be  verie  well  willing  to 
learne.  And  witte  in  childre,  by  nature, 
namelie  memorie,  the  onelie  keie  and  keper  of 


Will. 


Witte.  J 


\  in  Children. 


all  learning,  is  readiest  to  receiue,  and  surest  to  kepe  anie  maner 
of  thing,  that  is  learned  in  yougth:  This,  lewde  and  learned,  by 
common  experiece,  know  to  be  most  trewe.  For  we  remember 
nothyng  so  well  when  we  be  olde,  as  those  things  which  we 
learned  when  we  were  yong:  And  this  is  not  straunge,  but 
Yog  yeares  common  in  all  natures  workes.  Euery  man  sees, 
aptestfor  (as  I  sayd  before)  new  wax  is  best  for  printyng: 

learnyng.  new  cia{C5  fittest  for  working :  new  shorne  woll, 

aptest  for  sone  and  surest  dying :  new  fresh  flesh,  for  good  and 
durable  salting.  And  this  similitude  is  not  rude,  nor  borowed 
of  the  larder  house,  but  out  of  his  scholehouse,  of  whom,  the 
wisest  of  England,  neede  not  be  ashamed  to  learne.  Yong 
Graftes  grow  not  onelie  sonest,  but  also  fairest,  and  bring  alwayes 
forth  the  best  and  sweetest  frute :  yong  whelpes  learne  easelie 
to  carie :  yong  Popingeis  learne  quicklie  to  speake :  And  so,  to 
be  short,  if  in  all  other  thinges,  though  they  lacke  reason,  sens, 
and  life,  the  similitude  of  youth  is  fittest  to  all  goodnesse, 
surelie  nature,  in  mankinde,  is  most  beneficiall  and  effectuall  in 
this  behalfe. 

Therfore,  if  to  the  goodnes  of  nature,  be  ioyned  the 
wisedome  of  the  teacher,  in  leading  yong  wittes  into  a  right  and 
plaine  waie  of  learnyng,  surelie,  children,  kept  vp  in  Gods  feare, 
and  gouerned  by  his  grace,  maie  most  easelie  be  brought  well  to 
serue  God  and  contrey  both  by  vertue  and  wisedome. 

But  if  will,  and  witte,  by  farder  age,  be  once  allured  fro 
innocencie,  delited  in  vaine  sightes,  filed  with  foull  taulke, 
crooked  with  wilfulnesse,  hardned  with  stubburnesse,  and  let 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  201 

louse  to  disobedience,  surelie  it  is  hard  with  ientlenesse,  but 
vnpossible  with  seuere   crueltie,  to  call   them   backe  to  good 
frame  againe.     For,  where  the  one,  perchance  maie  bend  it, 
the  other  shall  surelie  breake  it:  and  so  in  stead  of  some  hope, 
leaue  an  assured  desperation,  and  shamelesse  con- 
tempt of  all  goodnesse,  the  fardest  pointe  in  all     ^paj'  Cy 
mischief,  as  Xenophon  doth  most  trewlie  and  most 
wittelie  marke. 

Therfore,  to  loue  or  to  hate,  to  like  or  contemne,  to  plie 
this  waie  or  that  waie  to  good  or  to  bad,  ye  shall  haue  as  ye  vse 
a  child  in  his  youth. 

And  one  example,  whether  loue  or  feare  doth  worke  more 
in  a  child,  for  vertue  and  learning,  I  will  gladlie  report:  which 
maie  be  hard  with  some  pleasure,  and  folowed  with  more  profit. 
Before  I  went  into  Germanie,  I  came  to  Brodegate  in  Leceter- 
shire,  to  take  my  leaue  of  that  noble  Ladie  lane 
Grey^  to  whom  I  was  exceding  moch  beholdinge. 
Hir  parentes,  the  Duke  and  Duches,  with  all  the 
houshould,  Gentlemen  and  Gentlewomen,  were  huntinge  in  the 
Parke:  I  founde  her,  in  her  Chamber,  readinge  Phtedon  Platonis 
in  Greeke,  and  that  with  as  moch  delite,  as  som  ientleman  wold 
read  a  merie  cale  in  Eocase.  After  salutation,  and  dewtie  done, 
with  som  other  taulke,  I  asked  hir,  whie  she  wold  leese  soch 
pastime  in  the  Parke  ?  smiling  she  answered  me :  I  wisse,  all 
their  sporte  in  the  Parke  is  but  a  shadoe  to  that  pleasure,  that  I 
find  in  Plato:  Alas  good  folke,  they  neuer  felt,  what  trewe 
pleasure  ment.  And  howe  came  you  Madame,  quoth  I,  to  this 
deepe  knowledge  of  pleasure,  and  what  did  chieflie  allure  you 
vnto  it:  seinge,  not  many  women,  but  verie  fewe  men  haue 
atteined  thereunto.  I  will  tell  you,  quoth  she,  and  tell  you 
a  troth,  which  perchance  ye  will  meruell  at.  One  of  the 
greatest  benefites,  that  euer  God  gaue  me,  is,  that  he  sent  me 
so  sharpe  and  seuere  Parentes,  and  so  ientle  a  scholemaster. 
For  whe  I  am  in  presence  either  of  father  or  mother,  whether 
I  speake,  kepe  silence,  sit,  stand,  or  go,  eate,  drinke,  be  merie, 
or  sad,  be  sowyng,  plaiyng,  dauncing,  or  doing  anie  thing  els, 
I  must  do  it,  as  it  were,  in  soch  weight,  mesure,  and  number, 
euen  so  perfitelie,  as  God  made  the  world,  or  else  I  am  so 
sharplie  taunted,  so  cruellie  threatened,  yea  presentlie  some 
tymes,  with  pinches,  nippes,  and  bobbes,  and  other  waies,  which 


2O2  The  Jirst  booke  teachyng 

I  will  not  name,  for  the  honor  I  beare  them,  so  without 
measure  misordered,  that  I  thinke  my  selfe  in  hell,  till  tyme 
cum,  that  I  must  go  to  M.  Elmer,  who  teacheth  me  so  ientlie, 
so  pleasantlie,  with  soch  faire  allurementes  to  learning,  that  I 
thinke  all  the  tyme  nothing,  whiles  I  am  with  him.  And 
when  I  am  called  from  him,  I  fall  on  weeping,  because,  what 
soeuer  I  do  els,  but  learning,  is  ful  of  grief,  trouble,  feare,  and 
whole  misliking  vnto  me:  And  thus  my  booke,  hath  bene  so 
moch  my  pleasure,  &  bringeth  dayly  to  me  more  pleasure  & 
more,  that  in  respect  of  it,  all  other  pleasures,  in  very  deede,  be 
but  trifles  and  troubles  vnto  me.  I  remember  this  talke  gladly, 
both  bicause  it  is  so  worthy  of  memorie,  &  bicause  also,  it  was 
the  last  talke  that  euer  I  had,  and  the  last  tyme,  that  euer  I 
saw  that  noble  and  worthie  Ladie. 

I  could  be  ouer  long,  both  in  shewinge  iust  causes,  and  in 
recitinge  trewe  examples,  why  learning  shold  be  taught,  rather 
by  loue  than  feare.  He  that  wold  see  a  perfite  discourse  of  it, 
Sturmius  ^et  n'm  reac^  tnat  learned  treatese,  which  my  frende 

de  Inst.  loan.  Sturmius  wrote  de  institutione  Principis,  to 

Princ.  the  Duke  of  Cleues. 

The  godlie  counsels  of  Salomon  and  lesus  the  sonne  of 
Qui  par-  Sirach,  for  sharpe  kepinge  in,  and  bridleinge  of 

cit  virgse,  youth,  are  ment  rather,  for  fatherlie  correction, 

odit  filiu.  then  masterlie  beating,  rather  for  maners,  than  for 

learninge:  for  other  places,  than  for  scholes.  For  God  forbid, 
but  all  euill  touches,  wantonnes,  lyinge,  pickinge,  slouthe,  will, 
stubburnnesse,  and  disobedience,  shold  be  with  sharpe  chastise- 
met,  daily  cut  away. 

This  discipline  was  well  knowen,  and  diligentlie  vsed, 
among  the  Grecians,  and  old  Romanes,  as  doth  appeare  in 
Aristophanes,  Isocrates,  and  Plato,  and  also  in  the  Comedies  of 
Plautus:  where  we  see  that  children  were  vnder  the  rule  of 
three  persones:  Pr<eceptore,  Peedagogo,  Parente:  the  scholemaster 
i.  Schole-  taught  him  learnyng  with  all  ientlenes :  the 

master.  Gouernour  corrected  his  maners,  with  moch 
i.  Gouer-  sharpenesse :  The  father,  held  the  sterne  of  his 

nour.  whole  obedience :  And  so,  he  that  vsed  to  teache, 

did  not  commolie  vse  to  beate,  but  remitted  that 

ouer  to  an  other  mans  charge.      But  what  shall  we  saie,  whan 

now  in  our  dayes,  the  scholemaster  is  vsed,  both  for  Preceptor 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  203 

in    learnyng,   and   Ptedagogus  in  maners.     Surelie,   I   wold  he 
shold  not  cofound  their  offices,  but  discretelie  vse  the  dewtie 
of  both  so,  that  neither  ill  touches  shold  be  left  vnpunished,  nor 
ientlesse  in  teaching  anie  wise  omitted.     And  he  shall  well  do 
both,  if  wiselie  he  do  appointe  diuersitie  of  tyme,  &  separate 
place,  for  either  purpose :  vsing  alwaise  soch  discrete  modera- 
tion, as   the   scholehouse   should    be   counted   a 
sanctuarie  against  feare:  and  verie  well  learning,  a     T~[ 
common  perdon  for  ill  doing,  if  the  fault,  of  it 
selfe  be  not  ouer  heinous. 

And  thus  the  children,  kept  vp  in  Gods  feare,  and  preserued 
by  his  grace,  finding  paine  in  ill  doing,  and  pleasure  in  well 
studiyng,  shold  easelie  be  brought  to  honestie  of  life,  and 
perfitenes  of  learning,  the  onelie  marke,  that  good  and  wise 
fathers  do  wishe  and  labour,  that  their  children,  shold  most 
buselie,  and  carefullie  shot  at. 

There  is  an  other  discommoditie,  besides  crueltie  in  schole- 
masters  in  beating  away  the  loue  of  learning  from 
childre,  which  hindreth  learning  and  vertue,  and        Enland 
good  bringing  vp  of  youth,   and  namelie    yong        brought  vp 
ientlemen,  verie  moch  in   England.     This  fault        with  to 
is  cleane  contrary  to  the  first.     I  wished  before,        bertie 
to  haue  loue  of  learning  bred   vp  in  children  : 
I  wishe  as  moch  now,  to  haue  yong  men  brought  vp  in  good 
order   of   liuing,    and    in    some    more    seuere    discipline,    the 
commonlie  they  be.     We  haue  lacke  in  England  of  soch  good 
order,  as  the  old  noble  Persians  so  carefullie  vsed: 
whose  children,  to  the  age  of  xxi.  yeare,  were        Cyr'iPed 
brought  vp  in  learnyng,  and  exercises   of  labor, 
and  that  in  soch  place,  where  they  should,  neither  see  that  was 
vncumlie,  nor  heare  that  was  vnhonest.     Yea,  a  yong  ientlema 
was  neuer  free,  to  go  where  he  would,  and  do  what  he  liste  him 
self,  but  vnder  the  kepe,  and  by  the  counsell,  of  some  graue 
gouernour,  vntill  he  was,  either  maryed,  or  cald  to  beare  some 
office  in  the  common  wealth. 

And  see  the  great  obedience,  that  was  vsed  in  old  tyme  to 
fathers  and  gouernours.  No  sonne,  were  he  neuer  so  old  of 
yeares,  neuer  so  great  of  birth,  though  he  were  a  kynges  sonne, 
might  not  mary,  but  by  his  father  and  mothers  also  consent. 
Cyrus  the  great,  after  he  had  conquered  Babylon^  and  subdewed 


204  The  Jirst  booke  teachyng 

Riche  king  Crcesus  with  whole  Asia  minor,  cummyng  tryumph- 
antlie  home,  his  vncle  Cyaxeris  offered  him  his  daughter  to 
wife.  Cyrus  thanked  his  vncle,  and  praised  the  maide,  but  for 
manage  he  answered  him  with  thies  wise  and  sweete  wordes,  as 

they    be   vttered    by    Xenophon*    to    KvaEdpn,    TO 
Xen.  8.  Cy-  /  >  -  \        \  »*  j     s ~ 

rifted  T6    'Veit'0<»     €Traiv(o,   Kdi    rrjv   Traiba,    recu    owpa' 

(3ov\o/j,ai  8e,  €(j)tj,  (Tvv  rfj  TOV  Trarpos  yixapy 
KOI  [-777]  r^9  fiqrpos  ravrd  aoi  <Tvvaiv€<rai,  &c.,  that  is  to  say : 
Vncle  Cyaxeris,  I  commend  the  stocke,  I  like  the  maide,  and 
I  allow  well  the  dowrie,  but  (sayth  he)  by  the  counsel!  and 
consent  of  my  father  and  mother,  I  will  determine  farther  of 
thies  matters. 

Strong  Samson  also  in  Scripture  saw  a  maide  that  liked  him, 
but  he  spake  not  to  hir,  but  went  home  to  his  father,  and  his 
mother,  and  desired  both  father  and  mother  to  make  the 
manage  for  him.  Doth  this  modestie,  doth  this  obedience, 
that  was  in  great  kyng  Cyrus,  and  stoute  Samson,  remaine  in 
our  yongmen  at  this  daie  ?  no  surelie :  For  we  liue  not 
longer  after  them  by  tyme,  than  we  liue  farre  different  from 
them  by  good  order.  Our  tyme  is  so  farre  from  that  old 
discipline  and  obedience,  as  now,  not  onelie  yong  ientlemen,  but 
euen  verie  girles  dare  without  all  feare,  though  not  without 
open  shame,  where  they  list,  and  how  they  list,  marie  them 
selues  in  spite  of  father,  mother,  God,  good  order,  and  all. 
The  cause  of  this  euill  is,  that  youth  is  least  looked  vnto,  when 
they  stand  [in]  most  neede  of  good  kepe  and  regard.  It  auail- 
eth  not,  to  see  them  well  taught  in  yong  yeares,  and  after  wha 
they  cum  to  lust  and  youthfull  dayes,  to  giue  them  licence  to 
liue  as  they  lust  them  selues.  For,  if  ye  suffer  the  eye  of  a 
yong  lentleman,  once  to  be  entangled  with  vaine  sightes,  and 
the  eare  to  be  corrupted  with  fond  or  filthie  taulke,  the  mynde 
shall  quicklie  fall  seick,  and  sone  vomet  and  cast  vp,  all  the 
holesome  doctrine,  that  he  receiued  in  childhoode,  though  he 
were  neuer  so  well  brought  vp  before.  And  being  ons  inglutted 
with  vanitie,  he  will  streight  way  loth  all  learning,  and  all  good 
counsell  to  the  same.  And  the  parentes  for  all  their  great  cost 

Great  mes         and   charge,  reape  onelie   in   the  end,  the    frute 

sonnes  of  grief  and   care. 

broueht  This  euill,  is  not  common  to  poore  men, as  God 

vp.  will  haue  it,  but  proper  to  riche  and  great  mens 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  205 

children,  as  they  deserue  it.    In  deede  from  seuen,  to  seuentene, 
yong  ientlemen  commonlie  be  carefullie  enough  brought  vp  :  But 
from  seuentene  to  seuen  and  twentie  (the  most  dangerous  tyme  of 
all  a  mans  life,  and  most  slipperie  to  stay  well  in)  they  haue 
commonlie  the  reigne  of  all  licens  in  their  owne      wise  men 
hand,  and  speciallie  soch  as  do  liue  in  the  Court.       fond  fa- 
And    that    which    is    most   to    be    merueled    at,       thers- 
commonlie,  the  wisest  and  also  best  men,  be  found  the  fondest 
fathers  in  this  behalfe.     And  if  som  good   father  wold  seick 
some  remedie  herein,  yet  the  mother  (if  the  house  hold  of  our 
Lady)  had  rather,  yea,  &  will  to,  haue  her  sonne  cunnyng  & 
bold,  in  making  him  to  lyue  trimlie  when  he  is  yong,  than  by 
learning  and  trauell,   to  be  able  to  serue  his   Prince  and   his 
contrie,  both  wiselie  in  peace,  and  stoutelie  in  warre,  whan  he 
is  old. 

The  fault   is  in   your  selues,  ye  noble  mens  tonnes,  and 
therefore    ye    deserue    the    greater    blame,   that 
commonlie,  the  meaner  mens   children,  cum  to       messonnes 
be,  the  wisest  councellours,  and   greatest  doers,       come  to 
in   the  weightie  affaires  of  this   Realme.     And      great  au- 
why  ?  for  God  will  haue  it  so,  of  his  prouidence  : 
bicause  ye  will  haue  it  no  otherwise,  by  your  negligence. 

And  God  is  a  good  God,  &  wisest  in  all  his  doinges,  that 
will    place    vertue,    &    displace    vice,    in    those      Nobilitie 
kingdomes,    where    he    doth    gouerne.      For    he      without 
knoweth,    that    Nobilitie,    without    vertue    and      wisedome. 
wisedome,  is  bloud  in  deede,  but  bloud  trewelie,  without  bones 
&  sinewes :  &  so  of  it  selfe,  without  the  other,  verie  weeke  to 
beare  the  burden  of  weightie  affaires. 

The  greatest  shippe  in  deede  commonlie  carieth  the  greatest 
burden,  but  yet  alwayes  with  the  greatest  ieoperdie,  not  onelie 
for  the  persons  and  goodes  committed  vnto   it,       Nobilitie 
but    euen   for  the  shyppe  it  selfe,  except  it  be      with  wise- 
gouerned,  with  the  greater  wisdome.  dome. 

But    Nobilitie,    gouerned    by   learning   and    wisedome,    is 
in    deede,    most   like    a    faire   shippe, 
hauyng  tide  and  winde  at  will,  vnder 
the  reule  of  a  skilfull   master :    whan      Nobilite  with- 
contrarie    wise,   a  shippe,   caried,  yea 
with  the  hiest  tide  &  greatest  winde, 


Out  wise- 


206  The  first  booke  teachyng 

lacking  a  skilfull  master,  most  commonlie,  doth  either,  sinck  it 

selfe  vpo  sandes,  or  breake  it  selfe  vpon  rockes.     And  euen  so, 

how  manie  haue  bene,  either  drowned  in  vaine 

pleasure,  or  ouerwhelmed  by    stout   wilfulnesse, 

stoute  wil-          tne  histories  of  England  be  able  to  affourde  ouer 

fulnes,  two          many  examples  vnto  vs.     Therfbre,  ye  great  and 

greatest  noble  mens  children,  if  ye  will  haue   rightrullie 

enemies  to  ,  .  j        •   •  i  •       i_          ,  ... 

Nobilitie.  tnat  Praise,  and  enioie  surelie  that  place,  which 

your  fathers  haue,  and  elders  had,  and  left  vnto 
you,  ye  must  kepe  it,  as  they  gat  it,  and  that  is,  by  the  onelie 
waie,  of  vertue,  wisedome,  and  worthinesse. 

For  wisedom,  and  vertue,  there  be  manie  faire  examples  in 
this  Court,  for  yong  lentlemen  to  folow.  But  they  be,  like 
faire  markes  in  the  feild,  out  of  a  mans  reach,  to  far  of,  to  shote 
at  well.  The  best  and  worthiest  men,  in  deede,  be  somtimes 
seen,  but  seldom  taulked  withall :  A  yong  lentleman,  may 
somtime  knele  to  their  person,  smallie  vse  their  companie,  for 
their  better  instruction. 

But  yong  lentlemen  ar  faine  commonlie  to  do  in  the  Court, 
as  yong  Archers  do  in  the  feild  :  that  is  take  soch  markes,  as  be 
111  compa-  n'e  tnem>  although  they  be  neuer  so  foule  to 
nie  marreth  shote  at.  I  meene,  they  be  driuen  to  kepe 
youth,  companie  with  the  worste  :  and  what  force  ill 

companie  hath,  to  corrupt  good  wittes,  the  wisest  men  know 
best. 

And  not  ill  companie  onelie,  but  the  ill  opinion  also  of  the 
most  part,  doth  moch  harme,  and  namelie  of 
iudgeth  those,  which  shold  be  wise  'in  the  trewe  de- 

worst  of  the  cyphring,  of  the  good  disposition  of  nature,  of 

best  natures  cumlinesse  in  Courtlie  maners,  and  all  right 
in  youth.  j  •  r 

doinges  or  men. 

But  error  and  phantasie,  do  commonlie  occupie,  the  place 
of  troth  and  iudgement.  For,  if  a  yong  ientleman,  be  demeure 
and  still  of  nature,  they  say,  he  is  simple  and  lacketh  witte  :  if 
he  be  bashefull,  and  will  soone  blushe,  they  call  him  a  babishe 
and  ill  brought  vp  thyng,  when  Xenophon  doth 
r  lpced  preciselie  note  in  Cyrus^  that  his  bashfulnes  in 

youth,  was  ye  verie  trewe  signe  of  his  vertue  & 
The  Grace          stoutnes  after :  If  he  be  innocent  and  ignorant  of 
ill,  they  say,  he  is  rude,  and  hath  no  grace,  so 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  207 

vngraciouslie  do   som    gracelesse    men,    misuse    the   faire   and 
godlie  word  GRACE. 

But  if  ye  would  know,  what  grace  they  meene,  go,  and 
looke,  and  learne  emonges  them,  and  ye  shall  see  that  it  is : 
First,   to  blush   at   nothing.     And    blushyng   in   youth,   sayth 
Aristotle  is  nothyng  els,  but  feare  to  do  ill :  which  feare  beyng 
once  lustely  fraid  away  from  youth,  the  foloweth, 
to  dare  do  any  mischief,  to  cotemne  stoutly  any      Courte°f 
goodnesse,   to    be  busie  in   euery   matter,   to  be 
skilfull  in  euery  thyng,  to  acknowledge  no   ignorance  at  all. 
To  do  thus  in  Court,  is  couted  of  some,  the  chief  and  greatest 
grace   of  all :     and    termed    by    the  name  of  a 
vertue,  called  Corage  &  boldnesse,  whan  Crassus        Q"'  3>  * 
in  Cicero  teacheth  the  cleane  contrarie,  and  that 

most   wittelie,    saying    thus :    Audere,   cum   bonis 

L  •      a  -j.  Boldnes 

etiam  rebus  conmnaum,  per  seipsum  est  magnopere       yea  ;n  a 

fuglendum.  Which    is    to   say,   to   be  bold,   yea      good  mat- 
in  a  good  matter,   is  for  it  self,  greatlie   to  be       *er»  not  to. 
1     ,  be  praised. 
exchewed. 

Moreouer,  where  the  swing  goeth,  there  to  follow,  fawne, 
flatter,  laugh  and  lie  lustelie  at  other  mens  liking.        More 
To  face,  stand  formest,  shoue  backe  :  and  to  the        Grace  of 
meaner    man,    or   vnknowne    in    the    Court,    to        Courte. 
seeme   somwhat   solume,   coye,   big,   and  dangerous  of  looke, 
taulk,  and  answere :  To  thinke  well  of  him  selfe,  to  be  lustie 
in  contemning  of  others,  to  haue  some  trim  grace  in  a  priuie 
mock.     And  in  greater  presens,  to  beare  a  braue  looke  :  to  be 
warlike,  though  he  neuer  looked  enimie  in  the  face  in  warre : 
yet  som  warlike  signe  must  be  vsed,  either  a  slouinglie  busking, 
or  an  ouerstaring  frounced  hed,  as  though  out  of  euerie  heeres 
toppe,  should  suddenlie  start  out  a  good  big  othe,  when  nede 
requireth,  yet  praised  be  God,  England  hath  at 
this   time,   manie   worthie   Capitaines   and    good       warre,  best 
souldiours,    which    be    in    deede,    so    honest    of      ofconditi- 
behauiour,  so  cumlie  of  conditions,  so  milde  of      ons' 
maners,  as  they  may  be  examples  of  good  order,  to  a  good  sort 
of  others,  which  neuer  came  in  warre.     But  to  retorne,  where 
I    left  :    In  place   also,  to  be  able  to  raise  taulke,  and  make 

discourse  of  euerie  rishe  :    to   haue   a  verie  good  .     . 

.  .  ...  ,  r-r*      ,         °  Falmistne. 

will,  to  heare  him   selfe   speake  :     1  o   be   scene 


208  The  first  booke  teachyng 

in  Palmestrie,  wherby  to  conueie  to  chast  eares,  som  fond  or 
filthie  taulke  : 

And,  if  som  Smithfeild  Ruffian  take  vp,  som  strange 
going :  som  new  mowing  with  the  mouth  :  som  wrinchyng 
with  the  shoulder,  som  braue  prouerbe  :  som  fresh  new  othe, 
that  is  not  stale,  but  will  rin  round  in  the  mouth  :  som  new 
disguised  garment,  or  desperate  hat,  fond  in  facion,  or  gaurish 
in  colour,  what  soeuer  it  cost,  how  small  soeuer  his  liuing  be, 
by  what  shift  soeuer  it  be  gotten,  gotten  must  it  be,  and  vsed 
with  the  first,  or  els  the  grace  of  it,  is  stale  and  gone :  som 
part  of  this  gracelesse  grace,  was  discribed  by  me,  in  a  little 
rude  verse  long  ago. 

To  laughe,  to  lie,  to  flatter,  to  face  : 
Foure  waies  in   Court  to  win  men  grace. 
If  tbou  be  thrall  to  none  of  thiese, 
Away  good  Peek  goos,  hens  lohn  Cheese  : 
Marke  well  my  word,  and  marke  their  dede, 
And  thinke  this  verse  part  of  thy  Crede. 

Would  to  God,  this  taulke  were  not  trewe,  and  that  som 
mens  doinges  were  not  thus :  I  write  not  to  hurte  any,  but  to 
proffit  som  :    to   accuse  none,  but  to   monish 


111 


Councell. 


Copany. 


soch,  who,  allured  by  ill  counsell,  and  folowing 
ill  example,  cotrarie  to  their  good  bringyng  vp, 
and  against  their  owne  good  nature,  yeld  ouer- 
moch  to  thies  folies  and  faultes  :  I  know  many  seruing  men, 
Seruinge  °f  goocl  order,  and  well  staide  :  And  againe,  I 

men.  heare  saie,  there  be  som  seruing  men  do  but  ill 

Terentius.          seruice  to  their  yong  masters.     Yea,  rede  Terence 
Plautus.  and  Plaut.  aduisedlie  ouer,  and  ye  shall  finde  in 

those    two  wise   writers,  almost    in  euery   commedie,  no  vn- 
Serui  cor-  thriftie  yong  man,  that  is  not  brought  there  vnto, 

ruptete  by   the  sotle   inticement  of  som    lewd   seruant. 

iuuenum.  And    euen    now  in   our  dayes   Get&  and   Dam, 

Gnatos  and   manie   bold   bawdie   Phormios  to,  be   preasing  in, 
Multi  Ge-  to    Prat^e    on    euerie   stage,   to    medle   in    euerie 

t<e  pauci  matter,  whan  honest  Parmenos  shall  not  be  hard, 

Parmeno-  but  beare  small  swing  with  their  masters.     Their 

companie,  their  taulke,  their  ouer  great  experience 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  209 

in    mischief,  doth  easelie   corrupt   the   best  natures,  and  best 
brought  vp  wittes. 

But  I  meruell  the  lesse,  that  thies  misorders  be  emonges 
som  in  the  Court,  for  commonlie  in  the  contrie     Misorders 
also  euerie  where,  innocencie  is  gone  :    Bashful-     in  the  coun- 
nesse  is  banished  :  moch  presumption  in  yougthe  :     trey* 
small  authoritie  in  aige :    Reuerence  is  negledled  :  dewties  be 
confounded  :  and  to  be  shorte,  disobedience  doth  ouerflowe  the 
bankes  of  good  order,  almoste  in  euerie  place,  almoste  in  euerie 
degree  of  man. 

Meane  men   haue  eies  to  see,  and  cause  to  lament,   and 
occasion    to    complaine   of    thies    miseries :     but    other    haue 
authoritie  to  remedie  them,  and  will  do  so  to,  whan  God  shall 
think    time   fitte.     For,   all   thies   misorders,   be  Goddes  iuste 
plages,  by    his    sufferance,   brought  iustelie  vpon   vs,   for  our 
sinnes,  which  be  infinite  in  nomber,  and  horrible  in  deede,  but 
namelie,   for  the  greate  abhominable  sin  of  vn-     Contempt 
kindnesse :    but   what   vnkindnesse  ?    euen    such     Of  Gods 
vnkindnesse  as  was  in  the  lewes,  in  contemninge     trewe  Re- 
Goddes    voice,   in    shrinking  fro   his  woorde,  in      1glon- 
wishing  backe  againe  for  /Egypt^  in  committing  aduoultrie  and 
hordom,  not  with  the  women,  but  with  the  doctrine  of  Babylon, 
did  bring  all  the  plages,  destructions,  and  Captiuities,  that  fell 
so  ofte  and  horriblie,  vpon  Israeli. 

We  haue  cause  also  in  England  to  beware  of  vnkindnesse, 
who  haue  had,  in  so  fewe  yeares,  the  Candel  of  Goddes 
worde,  so  oft  lightned,  so  oft  put  out,  and  yet 
will  venture  by  our  vnthankfulnesse  in  doctrine 
and  sinfull  life,  to  leese  againe,  lighte,  Candle, 
Candlesticke  and  all. 

God    kepe   vs    in    his  feare,   God  grafte  in   vs  the  trewe 
knowledge  of  his  woorde,  with  a  forward  will  to  folowe  it,  and 
so  to  bring    forth   the   sweete  fruites  of  it,  &  then   shall   he 
preserue  vs  by  his  Grace,  from  all  maner  of  terrible  dayes. 
The  remedie  of  this,  doth  not  stand  onelie,     publica 
in    making    good   common    lawes    for   the   hole     Leges. 
Realme,     but     also,     (and     perchance    cheiflie)     Domestica 
in  obseruing  priuate  discipline  euerie  man  care-     disdplina. 
fullie  in  his  own  house  :   and   namelie,  if  speciall     Cognitio 
regard  be  had  to  yougth  :  and  that,  not  so  moch,     bom- 


2 1  o  The  first  booke  teachyng 

in   teaching  them  what  is  good,  as  in  keping  them  from  that, 
that  is  ill. 

Therefore,  if  wise  fathers,  be  not  as  well  waare  in  weeding 

from  their  Children  ill  thinges,  and  ill  companie, 
Ipwratto  as  tjley.  were  before,  in  graftinge  in  them 

learninge,  and  prouiding  for  them  good  schole- 
masters,  what  frute,  they  shall  reape  of  all  their  coste  &  care, 
common  experience  doth  tell. 

Here    is    the    place,    in    yougthe    is    the    time   whan    som 
come  ignorance  is  as  necessarie,  as   moch   knowledge, 

ignorance,  and  not  in  matters  of  our  dewtie  towardes  God, 

as  good  as          as  som  wilful  wittes  willinglie  against  their  owne 

knowledge,  perniciouslie  againste  their  owne 
conscience,  haue  of  late  openlie  taught.  In  deede  S.  Chryso- 

storne,  that  noble  and  eloquent  Doctor,  in  a 
Fato°St  sermon  contra fatum,  and  the  curious  serchinge  ot 

natiuities,  doth  wiselie  safe,  that  ignorance  therein, 
is  better  than  knowledge:  But  to  wring  this  sentence,  to 
wreste  thereby  out  of  mens  handes,  the  knowledge  of  Goddes 
doctrine,  is  without  all  reason,  against  common  sence,  contrarie 
to  the  Judgement  also  of  them,  which  be  the  discretest  men,  and 

best  learned,  on  their  own  side.  I  know,  lulianus 
luha.  Apo-  Apostata  did  so,  but  I  neuer  hard  or  red,  that  any 

auncyent  father  of  the  primitiue  chirch,  either 
thought  or  wrote  so. 

But  this  ignorance  in  yougthe,  which  I  spake  on,  or  rather 

this  simplicitie,  or  most  trewlie,  this  innocencie, 

is  ^at,  which  the  noble  Persians^  as  wise  Xenophon 

doth  testifie,  were  so  carefull,  to  breede  vp  their 
yougth  in.  But  Christian  fathers  commonlie  do  not  so.  And 
I  will  tell  you  a  tale,  as  moch  to  be  misliked,  as  the  Persians 
example  is  to  be  folowed. 

This  last  somer,  I  was  in  a  lentlemans  house :  where 
A  childe  ill  a  yong  childe,  somewhat  past  fower  yeare  olde, 
brought  cold  in  no  wise  frame  his  tonge,  to  saie,  a  litle 

*?•  shorte  grace :  and  yet  he  could  roundlie  rap  out, 

so  rrianie  vgle  othes,  and  those  of  the  newest  facion,  as  som 
good   man   of  fourescore  yeare  olde  hath  neuer  hard  named 
..  p  before :  and  that  which   was  most  detestable  of 

rentes.  a^5  ms  father  and  mother  wold  laughe  at  it.     I 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  2 1 1 

moche  doubte,  what  comforte,  an  other  daie,  this  childe  shall 
bring  vnto  them.  This  Childe  vsing  moche  the  companie  of 
seruinge  men,  and  geuing  good  eare  to  their  taulke,  did  easelie 
learne,  which  he  shall  hardlie  forget,  all  daies  of  his  life  here- 
after :  So  likewise,  in  the  Courte,  if  a  yong  lentleman  will 
ventur  him  self  into  the  companie  of  Ruffians,  it  is  ouer  greate 
a  ieopardie,  lest,  their  facions,  maners,  thoughtes,  taulke,  and 
deedes,  will  verie  sone,  be  euer  like.  The  confounding  of 
companies,  breedeth  confusion  of  good  maners  in  compa- 
both  in  the  Courte,  and  euerie  where  else.  nie- 

And  it  maie  be  a  great  wonder,  but  a  greater  shame,  to  vs 
Christian  men,  to  vnderstand,  what  a  heithen  writer,  Isocrates^ 
doth  leaue  in  memorie  of  writing,  concerning  the 
care,  that  the  noble  Citie  of  Athens  had,  to  bring 
vp  their  yougthe,  in  honest  companie,  and  vertuous  discipline, 
whose  taulke  in  Greke,  is,  to  this  effect,  in  Englishe. 

"  The  Citie,  was  not  more  carefull,  to  see  their  Children 
"well  taughte,  than  to  see  their  yong  men  well 
"  gouerned  :  which  they  brought  to  passe,  not  so  v1 .  at< 
"  much  by  common  lawe,  as  by  priuate  discipline. 
"  For,  they  had  more  regard,  that  their  yougthe,  by  good  order 
"  shold  not  offend,  than  how,  by  lawe,  they  might  be  punished  : 
"  And  if  offense  were  committed,  there  was,  neither  waie  to 
"  hide  it,  neither  hope  of  pardon  for  it.  Good  natures,  were 
"  not  so  moche  openlie  praised  as  they  were  secretlie  marked, 
"  and  watchfullie  regarded,  lest  they  should  lease  the  goodnes 
"they  had.  Therefore  in  scholes  of  singing  and  dauncing,  and 
"  other  honest  exercises,  gouernours  were  appointed,  more 
"  diligent  to  ouersee  their  good  maners,  than  their  masters  were, 
"  to  teach  them  anie  learning.  It  was  som  shame  to  a  yong 
"  man,  to  be  scene  in  the  open  market :  and  if  for  businesse,  he 
"  passed  throughe  it,  he  did  it,  with  a  meruelous  modestie,  and 
"  bashefull  facion.  To  eate,  or  drinke  in  a  Tauerne,  was  not 
"  onelie  a  shame,  but  also  punishable,  in  a  yong  man.  To 
"  contrarie,  or  to  stand  in  termes  with  an  old  man,  was  more 
"  heinous,  than  in  som  place,  to  rebuke  and  scolde  with  his 
"owne  father:  with  manie  other  mo  good  orders,  and  faire 
disciplines,  which  I  referre  to  their  reading,  that  haue  lust 
to  looke  vpon  the  description  of  such  a  worthie  common 
welthe. 

O  2 


212  'The  first  booke  teachyng 

And  to  know,  what  worthie  frute,  did  spring  of  soch 
Good  sede  worthie  seade,  I  will  tell  yow  the  most  meruell 
worthie  of  all,  and  yet  soch  a  trothe,  as  no  man  shall 

frute-  denie  it,  except  such  as  be  ignorant  in  knowledge 

of  the  best  stories. 

Athens,  by  this  discipline  and  good  ordering  of  yougthe,  did 

breede  vp,  within  the  circute  of  that  one  Citie. 
Athenes.  •  i  •  .  /-  i  i  i  •  i  • 

withm  the  compas  or  one  hondred  yeare,  within 

the  memorie  of  one  mans  life,  so  manie  notable  Capitaines  in 
warre,  for  worthinesse,  wisdome  and  learning,  as  be  scarse 
R  matchable  no  not  in  the  state  of  Rome,  in  the 

compas  of  those  seauen  hondred  yeares,  whan  it 
florished  moste. 

And  bicause,  I  will  not  onelie  saie  it,  but  also  proue  it,  the 
The  noble  names  of  them  be  these.  Miltiades,  Themistocles, 

Capitaines  Xantippus,  Pericles,  Cymon,  Alcybiades,  Thrasybulus, 

of  Athens.  Conon,  Iphicrates,  Xenophon,  Timotheus,  Theopompus, 

Demetrius,  and  diuers  other  mo :  of  which  euerie  one,  maie 
iustelie  be  spoken  that  worthie  praise,  which  was  geuen  to 
Scipio  Africanus,  who,  Cicero  douteth,  whether  he  were,  more 
noble  Capitaine  in  warre,  or  more  eloquent  and  wise  councelor 

in  peace.  And  if  ye  beleue  not  me,  read  dili- 
ALmil.  gentlie,  /Emi/ius  Probus  in  Latin,  and  Plutarche 

Probus.  in   Greke,    which  two,  had  no  cause   either  to 

Plutarchus.         flatter  or  lie  vpon  anie  of  those   which   I  haue 

recited. 

And  beside  nobilitie  in  warre,  for  excellent  and  matchles 
The  lear-  masters  in  all  maner  of  learninge,  in  that  one 

ned  of  A-  Citie,  in  memorie  of  one  aige,  were  mo  learned 

men,  and  that  in  a  maner  altogether,  than  all 
tyme  doth  remember,  than  all  place  doth  affburde,  than  all  other 
tonges  do  conteine.  And  I  do  not  meene  of  those  Authors, 
which,  by  iniurie  of  tyme,  by  negligence  of  men,  by  crueltie  of 
fier  and  sworde,  be  lost,  but  euen  of  those,  which  by  Goddes 
grace,  are  left  yet  vnto  us :  of  which  I  thank  God,  euen  my 
poore  studie  lacketh  not  one.  As,  in  Philosophic,  Plato,  Aris- 
totle, Xenophon,  Euclide  and  Theophrast :  In  eloquens  and  Ciuill 
lawe,  Demosthenes,  jEschines,  Lycurgus,  Dinarchns,  Demades, 
Isocrates,  Isaus,  Lysias,  Antisthenes,  Andocides :  In  histories,  He- 
rodotus, Thucydides,  Xenophon :  and  which  we  lacke,  to  our 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  213 

great  losse,  Theopompus  and  Eph\_orus]  :  In  Poetrie,  /Eschylus, 
Sophocles,  Euripides,  Aristophanes,  and  somwhat  of  Menander, 
Demosthenes  sister  sonne. 

Now,    let    Italian,    and    Latin    it  self,    Spanishe,    French, 
Douch,   and  Englishe  bring  forth  their  lerning, 
and  recite  their  Authors,  Cicero  onelie  excepted,     chfefly  co'n- 
and  one  or  two  moe  in  Latin,  they  be  all  patched     teined  in 
cloutes  and  ragges,  in  comparison  of  faire  wouen     the  Greke, 
broade  clothes.     And  trewelie,   if  there  be  any     £  Lg!  ° 
good  in   them,  it  is  either  lerned,    borowed,   or 
stolne,  from  some  one  of  those  worthie  wittes  of  Athens. 

The  remembrance  of  soch  a  common  welthe,  vsing  soch 
discipline  and  order  for  yougthe,  and  thereby  bringing  forth  to 
their  praise,  and  leaning  to  vs  for  our  example,  such  Capitaines 
for  warre,  soch  Councelors  for  peace,  and  matcheles  masters, 
for  all  kinde  of  learninge,  is  pleasant  for  me  to  recite,  and  not 
irksum,  I  trust,  for  other  to  heare,  except  it  be  soch,  as  make 
neither  counte  of  vertue  nor  learninge. 

And  whether,  there  be  anie  soch  or  no,  I  can  not  well  tell : 
yet  I  heare  saie,  some  yong  lentlemen  of  oures,       Contem- 
count  it  their  shame  to  be  counted  learned  :  and       ners  of 
perchance,    they   count    it   their   shame,    to    be       learnyng. 
counted  honest  also,  for  I  heare  saie,  they  medle  as  litle  with  the 
one,  as  with  the  other.     A  meruelous  case,   that    lentlemen 
shold  so  be  ashamed  of  good  learning,  and  neuer  a  whit  ashamed 
of  ill  maners :  soch   do  saie  for  them,   that   the 
lentlemen  of  France  do  so:  which   is  a  lie,  as       of^F ranee 
God  will  haue  it.     Langteus,  and  Bellteus  that  be 
dead,  &  the  noble  Vidam  of  Chartres,  that  is  aliue,  and  infinite 
mo  in  France,  which  I  heare  tell  of,  proue  this  to  be  most  false. 
And  though  som,  in  France,  which  will  nedes  be  lentlemen, 
whether  men  will  or  no,  and  haue  more  ientleshipe  in  their  hat, 
than  in  their  hed,  be  at  deedlie  feude,  with  both  learning  and 
honestie,  yet  I  beleue,  if  that  noble  Prince,  king  Francis  the 
first  were  aliue,  they  shold  haue,  neither  place  in       Franciscus 
his  Courte,  nor  pension  in  his  warres,  if  he  had       i.  Nobilis. 
knowledge  of  them.    This  opinion  is  not  French, 
but  plaine  Turckishe  :  from  whens,  some  Frenche 
fetche  moe  faultes,  than  this :  which,  I  praie  God,  kepe  out  of 


2 1 4  T'he  first  booke  teachyng 

England,  and  send  also  those  of  oures  better  mindes,  which 
bend  them  selues  againste  vertue  and  learninge,  to  the  con- 
tempte  of  God,  dishonor  of  their  contrie  to  the  hurt  of  manie 
others,  and  at  length,  to  the  greatest  harme,  and  vtter  destruction 
of  themselues. 

Som  other,  hauing  better  nature,  but  lesse  witte,  (for  ill 
commonlie,  haue  ouer  moch  witte)  do  not  vtterlie  dispraise 
Experience  learning,  but  they  saie,  that  without  learning, 
without  common  experience,  knowledge  of  all  facions,  and 

learnyng.  haunting  all  companies,  shall  worke  in  yougthe, 

both  wisdome,  and  habilitie,  to  execute  anie  weightie  affaire. 
Surelie  long  experience  doth  proffet  moch,  but  moste,  and 
almost  onelie  to  him  (if  we  meene  honest  affaires)  that  is  dili- 
gentlie  before  instructed  with  preceptes  of  well  doinge.  For 
good  precepts  of  learning,  be  the  eyes  of  the  minde,  to  looke 
wiselie  before  a  man,  which  waie  to  go  right,  and  which  not. 

Learning  teacheth  more  in  one  yeare  than  experience  in 
Lear  twentie :  And  learning  teacheth  safelie.  when 

experience  maketh  mo  miserable  then  wise.  He 
Expenece.  hasardeth  sore,  that  waxeth  wise  by  experience. 
An  vnhappie  Master  he  is,  that  is  made  cunning  by  manie 
shippewrakes :  A  miserable  merchant,  that  is  neither  riche  or 
wise,  but  after  som  bankroutes.  It  is  costlie  wisdom,  that  is 
bought  by  experience.  We  know  by  experience  it  selfe,  that  it 
is  a  meruelous  paine,  to  finde  oute  but  a  short  waie,  by  long 
wandering.  And  surelie,  he  that  wold  proue  wise  by 
experience,  he  maie  be  wittie  in  deede,  but  euen  like  a  swift 
runner,  that  runneth  fast  out  of  his  waie,  and  vpon  the  night, 
he  knoweth  not  whither.  And  verilie  they  be  fewest  of 
number,  that  be  happie  or  wise  by  vnlearned  experience.  And 
looke  well  vpon  the  former  life  of  those  fewe,  whether  your 
example  be  old  or  yonge,  who  without  learning  haue  gathered, 
by  long  experience,  a  litle  wisdom,  and  som  happines :  and 
whan  you  do  consider,  what  mischeife  they  haue  committed, 
what  dangers  they  haue  escaped  (and  yet  xx.  for  one,  do 
perishe  in  the  aduenture)  than  thinke  well  with  your  selfe, 
whether  ye  wold,  that  your  owne  son,  should  cum  to  wisdom 
and  happines,  by  the  waie  of  soch  experience  or  no. 

It  is  a  notable  tale,  that  old  Syr  Roger  Chamloe^  sometime 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  215 

cheife  Justice,  wold  tell  of  him  selfe.  When  he  was  Auncient 
in  Inne  of  Courte,  Certaine  yong  lentlemen 

were    brought    before    him,    to  be  corrected  for       ~y,r  &9* 
P      .  .      ,  r   i      i       •  -i  Chamloe. 

certame  misorders  :  And  one  or  the  lustiest  same  : 

Syr,  we  be  yong  ientlemen,  and  wisemen  before  vs,  haue 
prcmed  all  facions,  and  yet  those  haue  done  full  well :  this  they 
said,  because  it  was  well  knowen,  that  Syr  Roger  had  bene  a 

?ood  feloe  in  his  yougth.  But  he  aunswered  them  verie  wiselie. 
n  deede  saith  he,  in  yougthe,  I  was,  as  you  ar  now:  and  I 
had  twelue  feloes  like  vnto  my  self,  but  not  one  of  them  came 
to  a  good  ende.  And  therfore,  folow  not  my  example  in  yougth, 
but  folow  my  councell  in  aige,  if  euer  ye  thinke  to  cum  to  this 
place,  or  to  thies  yeares,  that  I  am  cum  vnto,  lesse  ye  meete 
either  with  pouertie  or  Tiburn  in  the  way. 

Thus,  experience  of  all  facions  in  yougthe,  beinge,  in  profe, 
alwaise  daungerous,  in  isshue,  seldom  lucklie,  is 
a  waie,  in  deede,  to  ouermoch   knowledge,  yet 
vsed  commonlie  of  soch  men,  which  be  either  caried  by  som 
curious  affection  of  mynde,  or  driuen  by  som  hard  necessitie  of 
life,  to  hasard  the  triall  of  ouer  manie  perilous  aduentures. 

Erasmus   the    honor   of  learning   of  all    oure    time,  saide 
wiselie  that  experience   is   the   common  schole-     Erasmus. 
house  of  foles,  and  ill  men  :  Men,  of  witte  and 
honestie,  be  otherwise  instructed.     For  there  be,     Experiece, 
that  kepe  them  out  of  fier,  and  yet  was  neuer     ^^  ^f e" 
burned:  That  beware  of  water,  and  yet  was  neuer     Foles,  and 
nie  drowninge :    That  hate    harlottes,   and  was     ill  men. 
neuer  at  the  stewes:  That  abhorre  falshode,  and  neuer  brake 
promis  themselues. 

But  will  ye  see,  a  fit  Similitude  of  this  aduentured  experience. 
A  Father,  that  doth  let  louse  his  son,  to  all  experiences,  is  most 
like  a  fond  Hunter,  that  letteth  slippe  a  whelpe  to  the  hole 
herde.  Twentie  to  one,  he  shall  fall  vpon  a  rascall,  and  let 
go  the  faire  game.  Men  that  hunt  so,  be  either  ignorant 
persones,  preuie  stealers,  or  night  walkers. 

Learning  therefore,  ye  wise  fathers,  and  good  bringing  vp, 
and  not  blinde  &  dangerous  experience,  is  the  next  and  readiest 
waie,  that  must  leede  your  Children,  first,  to  wisdom,  and  than 
to  worthinesse,  if  euer  ye  purpose  they  shall  cum  there. 

And  to  saie  all  in  shorte,  though  I  lacke  Authoritie  to  giue 


2 1 6  The  jirst  booke  teachyng 

counsell,  yet  I  lacke  not  good  will  to  wisshe,  that  the  yougthe 
How  expe-  in  England,  speciallie  lentlemen,  and  namelie  no- 
rience  may  bilitie,  shold  be  by  good  bringing  vp,  so  grounded 
pro  in  Judgement  of  learninge,  so  founded  in  loue  of 

honestie,  as,  whan  they  shold  be  called  forthe  to  the  execution 
of  great  affaires,  in  seruice  of  their  Prince  and  contrie,  they 
might  be  hable,  to  vse  and  to  order,  all  experiences,  were  they 
good  were  they  bad,  and  that,  according  to  the  square,  rule,  and 
line,  of  wisdom  learning  and  vertue. 

And,  I  do  not  meene,  by  all  this  my  taulke,  that  yong 
Dilieent  lentlemen,  should  alwaies  be  poring  on  a  booke, 

learninge  and   by   vsing   good    studies,   shold   lease    honest 

ought  to  be  pleasure,  and  haunt  no  good  pastime,  I  meene 
JSSLT11  nothing  lesse:  For  it  is  well  knowne,  that  I  both 
pastimes,  like  and  loue,  and  haue  alwaies,  and  do  yet  still 

namelie  in  a        Vse,  all  exercises  and  pastimes,  that  be  fitte  for  my 

nature  and  habilitie.  And  beside  naturall  dispo- 
sition, in  iudgement  also,  I  was  neuer,  either  Stoick  in  doctrine, 
or  Anabaptist  in  Religion,  to  mislike  a  merie,  pleasant,  and 
plaifull  nature,  if  no  outrage  be  committed,  against  lawe, 
mesure,  and  good  order. 

Therefore,  I  wold  wishe,  that,  beside  some  good  time,  fitlie 
appointed,  and  constantlie  kepte,  to  encrease  by  readinge,  the 
knowledge  of  the  tonges  and  learning,  yong  ientlemen  shold 
Leamyng  vse,  and  delite  in  all  Courtelie  exercises,  and 

ioyned  with  lentlemanlike  pastimes.  And  good  cause  whie: 
pastimes.  por  tne  sejf  same  noble  Citie  of  Athenes,  iustlie 

commended  of  me  before,  did  wiselie  and  vpon  great  considera- 
tion, appoint,  the  Muses,  Apollo,  and  Pallas^  to  be  patrones  of 
,,  learninge  to  their  yougthe.  For  the  Muses, 

besides  learning,  were  also  Ladies  of  dauncinge, 
Apollo.  mirthe  and  ministrelsie:  Apollo,  was  god  of  shooting, 

p  „  and  Author  of  cunning  playing  vpo  Instrumentes: 

Pallas  also  was  Laidie  mistres  in  warres.  Wher- 
bie  was  nothing  else  ment,  but  that  learninge  shold  be  alwaise 
mingled,  with  honest  mirthe,  and  cumlie  exercises :  and  that 
warre  also  shold  be  gouerned  by  learning,  and  moderated  by 
wisdom,  as  did  well  appeare  in  those  Capitaines  of  Athenes 
named  by  me  before,  and  also  in  Scipio  &  C<esary  the  two 
Diamondes  of  Rome. 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  217 

And  Pallas,  was  no  more  feared,  in  weering  /Egida,  tha  she 

was  praised,  for  chosing  Oliua:  whereby  shineth     T 
11  /•  i          •  i-i  ,".  Learning 

the  glory  of  learning,  which  thus,  was  Gouernour     rewleth 

&  Mistres,  in  the  noble  Citie  of  Atkenes,  both  of     both  warre 
warre  and  peace.  and  peace. 

Therefore,  to  ride  cumlie :  to  run  faire  at  the  tilte  or  ring : 
to  plaie  at  all  weapones:  to  shote  faire  in  bow,  or  surelie  in  gon: 
to  vaut  lustely :  to  runne :  to  leape :  to  wrestle : 
to  swimme:  To  daunce  cumlie:  to  sing,  and  playe     timesPthat 
of  instrumentes  cunnyngly:  to  Hawke:  to  hunte:     be  fittefbr 

to  playe  at  tennes,  &  all  pastimes  generally,  which     Courtlie 
,     r.    }       ,       •  ,     ,  V  j  •  i       7       j  lentleme. 

be  loyned  with  labor,  vsed  in  open  place,  and  on 

the  day  light,  conteining  either  some  fitte  exercise  for  warre,  or 
some  pleasant  pastime  for  peace,  be  not  onelie  cumlie  and  decent, 
but  also  verie  necessarie,  for  a  Courtlie  lentleman  to  vse. 

But,  of  all  kinde  of  pastimes,  fitte  for  a  lentleman,  I  will, 
godwilling,  in  fitter  place,  more  at  large,  declare  fullie,  in  my 
booke  of  the  Cockpitte:    which   I   do  write,  to 
satisfie   som,  I   trust,  with  som   reason,   that  be       itte 
more  curious,  in  marking  other  mens  doinges,  than 
carefull   in   mendyng  their  owne  faultes.     And  som  also  will 
nedes  busie  them  selues   in   merueling,  and  adding  thereunto 
vnfrendlie  taulke,  why  I,  a  man  of  good  yeares,  and  of  no  ill 
place,  I  thanke  God  and  my  Prince,  do  make  choise  to  spend 
soch  tyme  in  writyng  of  trifles,  as  the  schole  of  shoting,  the 
Cockpitte,  and  this  booke  of  the  first  Principles  of  Grammer, 
rather,  than  to  take  some  weightie  matter  in  hand,  either  of 
Religion,  or  Ciuill  discipline. 

Wise  men  I  know,  will  well  allow  of  my  choise  herein :  and 
as  for  such,  who  haue  not  witte  of  them  selues,  but  must  learne 

of  others,  to  iudge  right  of  mens  doynges,  let  them 

j     L   '        •       n          TIT  •      L  •      a_T     n  _*:  A  booke  of 

read  that  wise  roet  Horace  m  his  A rte  Foetica,     a  loft    titje) 

who  willeth  wisemen  to  beware,  of  hie  and  loftie     beareth  the 

Titles.     For,  great  shippes,  require  costlie  tack-     brag  of  o- 
i  •  j      i          c  j    j  uergreat  a 

ling,  and  also  afterward  dangerous  gouernment:     pr0mise. 

Small    boates,    be    neither    verie    chargeable    in 
makyng,  nor  verie  oft  in  great  ieoperdie:    and  yet  they  cary 
many  tymes,  as  good  and  costlie  ware,  as  greater  vessels  do. 
A    meane  Argument,   may  easelie  beare,   the  light   burden   of 
a  small   faute,  and  haue  alwaise  at  hand,  a  ready  excuse  for 


2l8 


The  first  booke  teachyng 


The  right 
choise,  to 
chose  a  fitte 
Argument 
to  write 
vpon. 

ffor.  in 
Arte  Poet. 


Homers 
wisdom  in 
choice  of 
his  Argu- 
ment. 


ill  handling:  And,  some  praise  it  is,  if  it  so  chaunce,  to  be 
better  in  deede,  than  a  man  dare  venture  to 
seeme.  A  hye  title,  doth  charge  a  man,  with 
the  heauie  burden,  of  to  great  a  promise :  and 
therefore  sayth  Horace  verie  wittelie,  that,  that 
Poete  was  a  verie  foole,  that  began  hys  booke, 
with  a  goodlie  verse  in  deede,  but  ouer  proude 
a  promise. 

Fortunam  Priami  cantabo  &  nob'ile  helium, 
And  after,  as  wiselie. 

Quanta  reftius  hie,  qui  nil  molitur  inepte.  etc. 

Meening  Homer,  who,  within  the  compasse  of  a  smal 
Argument,  of  one  harlot,  and  of  one  good  wife, 
did  vtterso  moch  learning  in  all  kinde  of  sciences, 
as,  by  the  iudgement  of  Quintilian,  he  deserueth 
so  hie  a  praise,  that  no  man  yet  deserued  to  sit 
in  the  second  degree  beneth  him.  And  thus  moch 
out  of  my  way,  concerning  my  purpose  in  spending  penne,  and 
paper,  &  tyme,  vpo  trifles,  &  namelie  to  aunswere  some,  that 
haue  neither  witte  nor  learning,  to  do  any  thyng  them  selues, 
neither  will  nor  honestie,  to  say  well  of  other. 

To  ioyne  learnyng  with  cumlie  exercises,  Conto  Baldescsr 
Castiglione  in  his  booke,  Cortegiano,  doth  trimlie 
teache :    which   booke,  aduisedlie   read,  and  dili- 
gentlie    folowed,    but    one    yeare    at    home    in 
England,  would  do  a  yong  ientleman  more  good, 
I  wisse,  then  three  yeares  trauell  abrode  spent  in 
Italic.     And  I  meruell  this  booke,  is  no  more  read  in  the  Court, 
than  it  is,  seyng  it  is  so  well  translated  into  English  by  a  worthie 
Ientleman  Syr  Th.  Hobbie,  who  was  many  wayes 
^Hobbye  we^  ^urn'sne(l  wifh  learnyng,  and  very  expert  in 

knowledge  of  diuers  tonges. 

And  beside  good  preceptes  in  bookes,  in  all  kinde  of  tonges, 
this  Court  also  neuer  lacked  many  faire  examples,  for  yong 
Examples  ientlemen  to  folow  :  And  surelie,  one  example, 

better  then          is  more  valiable,  both  to  good  and  ill,  than  xx. 
preceptes.  preceptes  written  in  bookes :  and  so  Plato,  not  in 

one  or  two,  but  diuerse  places,  doth  plainlie  teach. 


The  Cor- 
tegian,  an 
excellent 
booke  for  a 
ientleman. 


D.  Read- 
man. 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  219 

If  kyng  Edward  had  liued  a  litle  longer,  his  onely  example 
had  breed  soch  a  rase  of  worthie  learned  ientlemen, 
as  this  Realme  neuer  yet  did  affourde.  King  Ed.  6. 

And,    in    the    second    degree,    two    noble    Primeroses    of 
Nobilitie,  the  yong  Duke  of  Suffblke,  and  Lord     Thg 
H.  Matreuers,  were  soch  two  examples  to  the     Duke  of8 
Court  for  learnyng,  as  our  tyme  may  rather  wishe,     Suffolke. 
than  looke  for  agayne.  L.  H.  Mar- 

At  Cambrige  also,  in  S.  lohns  Colledge,  in     treueri- 
my  tyme,  I  do  know,  that,  not  so  much  the  good  statutes,  as  two 
Ientlemen,  of  worthie  memorie  Syr  lohn  Cheke, 
and  Doctour   Readman,  by  their  onely  example 
of  excellency  in  learnyng,  of  godlynes  in  liuyng,  of 
diligecie  in  studying,  of  councell  in  exhorting,  of  good  order  in 
all  thyng,  did  breed  vp,  so  many  learned  men,  in 
that  one  College  of  S.  lohns,  at  one  time,  as  I 
beleue,  the  whole  Vniuersitie  of  Louaine,  in  many 
yeares,  was  neuer  able  to  affourd. 

Present    examples    of    this    present    tyme,    I    list    not    to 
touch :  yet  there  is  one  example,  for  all  the  Ien- 
tlemen  of  this  Court  to  folow,  that   may  well 

.  r       ,  ,  .  ...  ' 

satishe  them,  or  nothing  will  serue  them,  nor  no 

example  moue  them,  to  goodnes  and  learning. 

It  is  your  shame,  (I  speake  to  you  all,  you  yong  Ientlemen 
of  England)  that  one  mayd  should  go  beyond  you  all,  in  excel- 
lencie  of  learnyng,  and  knowledge  of  diuers  tonges.  Pointe 
forth  six  of  the  best  giuen  Ientlemen  of  this  Court,  and  all  they 
together,  shew  not  so  much  good  will,  spend  not  so  much  tyme, 
bestow  not  so  many  houres,  dayly  orderly,  &  constantly,  for  the 
increase  of  learning  &  knowledge,  as  doth  the  Queenes  Maiestie 
her  selfe.  Yea  I  beleue,  that  beside  her  perfit  readines,  in 
Latin,  Italian,  French,  &  Spanish,  she  readeth  here  now  at 
Windsore  more  Greeke  euery  day,  than  some  Prebendarie  of 
this  Chirch  doth  read  Latin  in  a  whole  weeke.  And  that 
which  is  most  praise  worthie  of  all,  within  the  walles  of  her 
priuie  chamber,  she  hath  obteyned  that  excellencie  of  learnyng, 
to  vnderstand,  speake,  &  write,  both  wittely  with  head,  and 
faire  with  hand,  as  scarse  one  or  two  rare  wittes  in  both  the 
Vniuersities  haue  in  many  yeares  reached  vnto.  Amongest 
all  the  benefites  yl  God  hath  blessed  me  with  all,  next  the 


220  The  Jirst  booke  teachyng 

knowledge  of  Christes  true  Religion,  I  counte  this  the  greatest, 
that  it  pleased  God  to  call  me,  to  be  one  poore  minister  in 
settyng  forward  these  excellent  giftes  of  learnyng  in  this  most 
excellent  Prince.  Whose  onely  example,  if  the  rest  of  our 
nobilitie  would  folow,  than  might  England  be, 
pies  haue"  ^or  learnyng  and  wisedome  in  nobilitie,  a  spectacle 

more  force,  to  all  the  world  beside.  But  see  the  mishap  of 
then  good  men .  The  best  examples  haue  neuer  such  forse 

to  moue  to  any  goodnes,  as  the  bad,  vaine,  light 
and  fond,  haue  to  all  ilnes. 

And  one  example,  though  out  of  the  compas  of  learning, 
yet  not  out  of  the  order  of  good  maners,  was  notable  in  this 
Courte,  not  fullie  xxiiij.  yeares  a  go,  when  all  the  actes  of 
Parlament,  many  good  Proclamations,  diuerse  strait  commaunde- 
mentes,  sore  punishment  openlie,  speciall  regarde  priuatelie,  cold 
not  do  so  moch  to  take  away  one  misorder,  as  the  example  of 
one  big  one  of  this  Courte  did,  still  to  kepe  vp  the  same:  The 
memorie  whereof,  doth  yet  remaine,  in  a  common  prouerbe  of 
Birching  lane. 

Take  hede  therfore,  ye  great  ones  in  ye  Court,  yea  though 

Great  men  Xe  ^e  7e  greatest  °f  a^  ta^e  hede,  what  ye  do, 
in  Court,  take  hede  how  ye  Hue.  For  as  you  great  ones 

by  their  vse  to  do,  so  all  meane  men  loue  to  do.     You  be 

makePor'  m  deed,  makers  or  marrers,  of  all  mens  maners 

marre,  all  within  the  Realme.    For  though  God  hath  placed 

other  mens          yow,  to  be  cheife  in  making  of  lawes,  to  beare 

greatest  authoritie,  to  commaund  all  others :  yet 
God  doth  order,  that  all  your  lawes,  all  your  authoritie,  all  your 
commaundementes,  do  not  halfe  so  moch  with  meane  men,  as 

doth  your  example  and  maner  of  liuinge.  And 
Example^  fQT  examp]e  euen  in  the  greatest  matter,  if  yow 

your  selues  do  serue  God  gladlie  and  orderlie  for 
conscience  sake,  not  coldlie,  and  somtyme  for  maner  sake,  you 
carie  all  the  Courte  with  yow,  and  the  whole  Realme  beside, 
earnestlie  and  orderlie  to  do  the  same.  If  yow  do  otherwise, 
yow  be  the  onelie  authors,  of  all  misorders  in  Religion,  not 
onelie  to  the  Courte,  but  to  all  England  beside.  Infinite  shall 
be  made  cold  in  Religion  by  your  example,  that  neuer  were 
hurt  by  reading  of  bookes. 

And  in  meaner  matters,  if  three  or  foure  great  ones  in 


the  brynglng  i)p  of  youth.  221 

Courte,  will  nedes  outrage  in  apparell,  in  huge  hose,  in  mon- 
strous hattes,  in  gaurishe  colers,  let  the  Prince  Pro- 

clame,  make  Lawes,  order,  punishe,  commaunde     E*amPle 

•  •     T        j        j   •!•  iii         11      m  apparell. 

euene  gate  in  London  dailie  to  be  watched,  let  all 

good  men  beside  do  euerie  where  what  they  can,  surelie  the 
misorder  of  apparell  in  mean  men  abrode,  shall  neuer  be 
amended,  except  the  greatest  in  Courte  will  order  and  mend 
them  selues  first.  I  know,  som  greate  and  good  ones  in  Courte, 
were  authors,  that  honest  Citizens  of  London,  shoulde  watche 
at  euerie  gate,  to  take  misordered  persones  in  apparell.  I  know, 
that  honest  Londoners  did  so :  And  I  sawe,  which  I  sawe  than, 
&  reporte  now  with  some  greife,  that  som  Courtlie  men  were 
offended  with  these  good  men  of  London.  And  that,  which 
greued  me  most  of  all,  I  sawe  the  verie  same  tyme,  for  all  theis 
good  orders,  commaunded  from  the  Courte  and  executed  in 
London,  I  sawe  I  say,  cum  out  of  London,  euen  Masters 
vnto  the  presence  of  the  Prince,  a  great  rable  of  Vshers,'& 
meane  and  light  persons,  in  apparell,  for  matter,  Scholers 
against  lawe,  for  making,  against  order,  for  facion,  of  fense- 
namelie  hose,  so  without  all  order,  as  he  thought  himselfe  most 
braue,  that  durst  do  most  in  breaking  order  and  was  most 
monsterous  in  misorder.  And  for  all  the  great  commaunde- 
mentes,  that  came  out  of  the  Courte,  yet  this  bold  misorder, 
was  winked  at,  and  borne  withall,  in  the  Courte.  I  thought, 
it  was  not  well,  that  som  great  ones  of  the  Court,  durst  declare 
themselues  offended,  with  good  men  of  London,  for  doinge  their 
dewtie,  &  the  good  ones  of  the  Courte,  would  not  shew  them- 
selues offended,  with  ill  men  of  London,  for  breaking  good 
order.  I  fownde  thereby  a  sayinge  of  Socrates  to  be  most  trewe 
that  ill  men  be  more  hastie,  than  good  men  be  forwarde,  to 
prosecute  their  purposes,  euen  as  Christ  himselfe  saith,  of  the 
Children  of  light  and  darknes. 

Beside  apparell,  in  all  other  thinges  to,  not  so  moch,  good 
lawes  and  strait  commaundementes  as  the  example  and  maner 
of  liuing  of  great  men,  doth  carie  all  meane  men  euerie  where, 
to  like,  and  loue,  &  do,  as  they  do.     For  if  but  two  or  three 
noble   men   in  the  Court,  wold  but  beginne  to      Example 
shoote,  all  yong  lentlemen,  the  whole  Court,  all       in  shoo- 
London,  the  whole  Realme,  wold  straight  waie      tJrn8- 
exercise  shooting. 


222  The  first  booke  teachyng 

What  praise  shold  they  wynne  to  themselues,  what  com- 
moditie  shold  they  bring  to  their  contrey,  that  would  thus 
deserue  to  be  pointed  at :  Beholde,  there  goeth,  the  author  of 
good  order,  the  guide  of  good  men.  I  cold  say  more,  and  yet 
not  ouermuch.  But  perchance,  som  will  say,  1  haue  stepte  to 
farre,  out  of  my  schole,  into  the  common  welthe,  from  teaching 

,,r ....  a  yong  scholer,  to  monishe  Create  and  noble  men: 

Wntte  not  *    T »  .      »  ...     ,  .    . 

for  great  yet  A  trust  good  and  wise  men  will  thinke  and 

me,  but  for         iudge  of  me,  that  my  minde  was,  not  so  moch, 

S^A  mens  to  be  busie  and  bold  with  them,  that  be  great 
children.  .  .  .  ' 

now,  as  to  gme  trewe  aduise  to  them,  that  may 

be  great  hereafter.  Who,  if  they  do,  as  I  wishe  them  to  do, 
how  great  so  euer  they  be  now,  by  blood  and  other  mens 
meanes,  they  shall  becum  a  greate  deale  greater  hereafter,  by 
learninge,  vertue,  and  their  owne  desertes:  which  is  trewe  praise, 
right  worthines,  and  verie  Nobilitie  in  deede.  Yet,  if  som  will 
needes  presse  me,  that  I  am  to  bold  with  great  men,  &  stray  to 

.  ,  _., ...  farre  from  my  matter,  I  will  aunswere  them  with 

Ad  Philip.  CD/-  •  j 

0.    raul,  sine   perc  ontetionem,  siue  quocunc^  modo, 

modb  Christus  prxdicetur,  &c.  euen  so,  whether  in  place,  or  out 
of  place,  with  my  matter,  or  beside  my  matter,  if  I  can  hereby 
either  prouoke  the  good,  or  staye  the  ill,  I  shall  thinke  my 
writing  herein  well  imployed. 

But,  to  cum  downe,  from  greate  men,  and  hier  matters,  to 
my  litle  children,  and  poore  scholehouse  againe,  I  will,  God 
willing,  go  forwarde  orderlie,  as  I  purposed,  to  instructe 
Children  and  yong  men,  both  for  learninge  and  maners. 

Hitherto,  I  haue  shewed,  what  harme,  ouermoch  feare 
bringeth  to  children  :  and  what  hurte,  ill  companie,  and  ouer- 
moch libertie  breedeth  in  yougthe :  meening  thereby,  that  from 
seauen  yeare  olde,  to  seauentene,  loue  is  the  best  allurement  to 
learninge :  from  seauentene  to  seauen  and  twentie,  that  wise 
men  shold  carefullie  see  the  steppes  of  yougthe  surelie  staide  by 
good  order,  in  that  most  slipperie  tyme :  and  speciallie  in  the 
Courte,  a  place  most  dangerous  for  yougthe  to  line  in,  without 
great  grace,  good  regarde,  and  diligent  looking  to. 

Syr  Richard  Sackuile^  that  worthy  lentleman  of  worthy 
Trauelyng  memorie,  as  I  sayd  in  the  begynnynge,  in  the 

into  Ita-  Queenes  priuie  Chamber  at  Windesore,  after  he 

lie-  had  talked  with  me,  for  the  right  choice  of  a  good 


the  brynglng  vp  of  youth.  223 

witte  in  a  child  for  learnyng,  and  of  the  trewe  difference  betwixt 
quicke  and  hard  wittes,  of  alluring  yong  children  by  ientlenes 
to  loue  learnyng,  and  of  the  speciall  care  that  was  to  be  had,  to 
keepe  yong  men  from  licencious  liuyng,  he  was  most  earnest 
with  me,  to  haue  me  say  my  mynde  also,  what  I  thought, 
concernyng  the  fansie  that  many  yong  lentlemen  of  England 
haue  to  tfauell  abroad,  and  namely  to  lead  a  long  lyfe  in  Italic. 
His  request,  both  for  his  authoritie,  and  good  will  toward  me, 
was  a  sufficient  commaundement  vnto  me,  to  satisfie  his 
pleasure,  with  vtteryng  plainlie  my  opinion  in  that  matter. 
Syr  quoth.  I,  I  take  goyng  thither,  and  liuing  there,  for  a  yonge 
ientleman,  that  doth  not  goe  vnder  the  kepe  and  garde  of  such 
a  man,  as  both,  by  wisedome  can,  and  authoritie  dare  rewle  him, 
to  be  meruelous  dangerous.  And  whie  I  said  so  than,  I  will 
declare  at  large  now:  which  I  said  than  priuatelie,  and  write 
now  openlie,  not  bicause  I  do  contemne,  either  the  knowledge 
of  strange  and  diuerse  tonges,  and  namelie  the 

Italian  tonge,  which  next  the  Greeke  and  Latin        The  Ita- 
T    1-1  i    i  1  11        i  i  lian  tong. 

tonge,  1  like  and  loue  aboue  all  other  :  or  else 

bicause  I  do  despise,  the  learning  that  is  gotten,  or  the  experi- 
ence that  is  gathered  in  strange  contries  :  or  for  any  priuate 
malice  that  beare  to  Italic  :  which  contrie,  and  ,  .. 

in  it,  namelie   Rome,  I  haue   alwayes  speciallie 

...  i          T    i-  j  Roma, 

honored :    bicause,    tyme   was,  whan    Italic    and 

Rome,  haue  bene,  to  the  greate  good  of  vs  that  now  Hue,  the 
best  breeders  and  bringers  vp,  of  the  worthiest  men,  not  onelie 
for  wise  speakinge,  but  also  for  well  doing,  in  all  Ciuill  affaires, 
that  euer  was  in  the  worlde.  But  now,  that  tyme  is  gone,  and 
though  the  place  remayne,  yet  the  olde  and  present  maners,  do 
differ  as  farre,  as  blacke  and  white,  as  vertue  and  vice.  Vertue 
once  made  that  contrie  Mistres  ouer  all  the  worlde.  Vice  now 
maketh  that  contrie  slaue  to  them,  that  before,  were  glad  to 
serue  it.  All  men  seeth  it :  They  themselues  confesse  it, 
namelie  soch,  as  be  best  and  wisest  amongest  them.  For  sinne, 
by  lust  and  vanitie,  hath  and  doth  breed  vp  euery  where, 
common  contept  of  Gods  word,  priuate  contention  in  many 
families,  open  factions  in  euery  Citie  :  and  so,  makyng  them 
selues  bonde,  to  vanitie  and  vice  at  home,  they  are  content  to 
beare  the  yoke  of  seruyng  straungers  abroad.  Italic  now,  is  not 
that  Itality  that  it  was  wont  to  be  :  and  therfore  now,  not  so 


224  ^2e  first  kooke  teachyng 

fitte  a  place,  as  some  do  counte  it,  for  yong  men  to  fetch  either 
wisedome  or  honestie  from  thence.  For  surelie,  they  will  make 
other  but  bad  Scholers,  that  be  so  ill  Masters  to  them  selues. 
Yet,  if  a  ientleman  will  nedes  trauell  into  Italie,  he  shall  do 
well,  to  looke  on  the  life,  of  the  wisest  traueler,  that  euer 
traueled  thether,  set  out  by  the  wisest  writer,  that  euer  spake 
with  tong,  Gods  doctrine  onelie  excepted  :  and  that  is  Ulysses  in 
Homere.  Flysses,  and  his  trauell,  I  wishe  our 

trauelers   to   looke  vpon.  not   so  much   to  feare 
Homere.  .  ,       , 

them,  with   the   great    daungers,   that  he    many 

tymes  suffered,  as  to  instruct  them,  with  his  excellent  wisedome, 
which  he  alwayes  and  euerywhere  vsed.  Yea  euen  those,  that 
be  learned  and  wittie  trauelers,  when  they  be  disposed  to  prayse 
traueling,  as  a  great  commendacion,  and  the  best  Scripture  they 
haue  for  it,  they  gladlie  recite  the  third  verse  of  Homere,  in  his 
first  booke  of  Odyssea,  conteinyng  a  great  prayse  of  Flysses,  for 

the  witte  he   gathered,  &  wisedome  he  vsed  in 
oo  vs.  a.  i  •  i- 

his  traueling. 

Which  verse,  bicause,  in  mine  opinion,  it  was  not  made  at 
the  first,  more  naturallie  in  Greke  by  Homere,  nor  after  turned 
more  aptelie  into  Latin  by  Horace,  than  it  was  a  good  while 
ago,  in  Cambrige,  translated  into  English,  both  plainlie  for  the 
sense,  and  roundlie  for  the  verse,  by  one  of  the  best  Scholers, 
that  euer  S.  Johns  Colledge  bred,  M.  Watson,  myne  old  frend, 
somtime  Bishop  of  Lincolne,  therfore,  for  their  sake,  that  haue 
lust  to  see,  how  our  English  tong,  in  auoidyng  barbarous 
ryming,  may  as  well  receiue,  right  quantitie  of  sillables,  and 
trewe  order  of  versifiyng  (of  which  matter  more  at  large  here- 
after) as  either  Greke  or  Latin,  if  a  cunning  man  haue  it  in 
handling,  I  will  set  forth  that  one  verse  in  all  three  tonges,  for 
an  Example  to  good  wittes,  that  shall  delite  in  like  learned 
exercise. 

f^ommis. 

TTO\\(M)V  8'  dvdptoTrcov  i8ev  aarea  Kal  voov  eyvto, 


i  mores  hominum  multorum  vidit   y  vrbes. 


All  trauellers  do  gladly  report  great  prayse  of  flysses, 

For  that  he  knew  many  mens  maners,  and  saw  many  Cities. 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  225 

And  yet  is  not  Ulysses  commended,  so  much,  nor  so  oft,  in 
Homere,  bicause  he  was  7ro\vrpo7ro<f,  that  is, 


Vlyu. 

(iro\ij/jn)Tit. 


Pallas  from 
heauen. 


skilfull  in  many  mes  manners  and  facions,  as 

bicause  he  was  TTO\V  pyres,  that  is,  wise  in  all 

purposes,  &  ware  in  all  places  :  which  wisedome  and  warenes 

will  not  serue  neither  a  traueler,  except  Pallas  be 

alwayes  at  his  elbow,  that  is  Gods  speciall  grace 

from  heauen,  to  kepe  him  in  Gods  feare,  in  all 

his  doynges,  in  all  his  ieorneye.     For,   he  shall  not   alwayes 

in    his   absence  out  of  England,  light  vpon  a 

ientle  Alcynous^  and  walke  in  his  faire  gardens 

full  of  all  harmelesse    pleasures  :    but  he  shall 

sometymes,  fall,  either  into  the  handes  of  some 

cruell  Cyclops,  or  into  the  lappe  of  some  wanton 

and  dalying  Dame  Calypso :  and  so  suffer  the 

danger  of  many  a  deadlie  Denne,  not  so  full  of 

perils,   to  distroy  the    body,  as,   full  of  vayne 

pleasures,  to  poyson  the  mynde.     Some  Siren 

shall    sing   him    a  song,  sweete  in    tune,    but 

sownding  in  the  ende,  to  his  vtter  destruction. 

If  Scylla  drowne  him  not,  Carybdis  may  fortune 

swalow  hym.     Some  Circes  shall  make  him,  of 

a  plaine  English  man,  a  right  Italian.     And  at 

length  to  hell,  or  to  some  hellish  place,  is  he  likelie  to  go  :  from 

whence  is  hard    returning,   although  one  f/ysses,  and  that  by 

Pallas  ayde,  and  good  cousell    of   Tiresias  once      ..  x 

escaped   that   horrible   Den   of  deadly  darkenes. 

Therfore,  if  wise  men  will  nedes  send   their  sonnes   into 
Ita/ie,  let  them  do  it  wiselie,  vnder  the  kepe  and  garde  of  him, 
who,    by    his    wisedome    and    honestie,    by    his    example   and 
authoritie,  may  be  hable  to  kepe  them  safe  and  sound,  in  the 
feare  of  God,  in  Christes  trewe  Religion,  in  good  order  and 
honestie  of  liuyng :  except  they  will  haue  them  run  headling, 
into  ouermany  ieoperdies,  as  Ulysses  had  done  many  tymes,  if 
Pal/as  had  not  alwayes  gouerned  him  :  if  he  had  not  vsed,  to 
stop  his  eares  with  waxe :  to  bind  him  selfe  to     45  M> 
the  mast  of  his  shyp  :  to  feede  dayly,  vpon  that     65.  K. 
swete    herbe    Moly    with    the    blake    roote    and     Moly  Her- 
white  floore,  giuen   vnto  hym  by  Mercuric,  to     ba> 
auoide  all  the   inchantmetes  of  Circes.     Wherby,  the   Diuine 


Alcynous. 

65.  i. 

Cyclops. 

68.  i. 

Calypso. 

68.  e. 

Sirenes.  N 

Scylla.     [ 
Caribdis.) 
Circes. 

6d.fi. 

65.  K. 

226  T^he  first  booke  teachyng 

Poete  Homer  ment  couertlie  (as  wise  and  Godly  men  do  iudge) 
that  loue   of  honestie,  and  hatred   of  ill,  which 

Psfll.   3^. 

Dau'id  more  plainly  doth  call  the  feare  of  God : 
the  onely  remedie  agaynst  all  inchantementes  of  sinne. 

I  know  diuerse  noble  personages,  and  many  worthie  lentle- 
men  of  England,  whom  all  the  Siren  songes  of  Italic,  could 
neuer  vntwyne  from  the  maste  of  Gods  word :  nor  no  inchant- 
ment  of  vanitie,  ouerturne  them,  from  the  feare  of  God,  and 
loue  of  honestie. 

But  I  know  as  many,  or  mo,  and  some,  sometyme  my 
deare  frendes,  for  whose  sake  I  hate  going  into  that  coutrey  the 
more,  who,  partyng  out  of  England  feruent  in  the  loue  of 
Christes  doctrine,  and  well  furnished  with  the  feare  of  God, 
returned  out  of  Italic  worse  transformed,  than  euer  was  any  in 
Circes  Court.  I  know  diuerse,  that  went  out  of  England,  men 
of  innocent  life,  men  of  excellent  learnyng,  who  returned  out 
of  Italic,  not  onely  with  worse  maners,  but  also  with  lesse 
learnyng :  neither  so  willing  to  liue  orderly,  nor  yet  so  hable  to 
speake  learnedlie,  as  they  were  at  home,  before  they  went 
abroad.  And  why  ?  Plato,  y1  wise  writer,  and  worthy 
traueler  him  selfe,  telleth  the  cause  why.  He  went  into  Sicilia, 
a  coutrey,  no  nigher  Italy  by  site  of  place,  tha  Italic  that  is 
now,  is  like  Sicilia  that  was  the,  in  all  corrupt  maners  and 
liceciousnes  of  life.  Plato  found  in  Sicilia,  euery  Citie  full  of 
vanitie,  full  of  factions,  euen  as  Italic  is  now.  And  as  Homere, 
like  a  learned  Poete,  doth  feyne,  that  Circes,  by  pleasant  in- 
chantmetes,  did  turne  men  into  beastes,  some  into  Swine,  som 
into  Asses,  some  into  Foxes,  some  into  Wolues  etc.  euen  so 
Plat,  ad  Plato,  like  a  wise  Philosopher,  doth  plainelie 

Dionys.  declare,  that  pleasure,  by  licentious  vanitie,  that 

Epist.  3.  sweete  and   perilous   poyson   of  all    youth,    doth 

ingender  in  all    those,  that  yeld   vp   themselues  to  her,  foure 
notorious  properties. 

"i.  \ij0rjv 


The  fruits 
of  vayne 
pleasure. 


.4.   vftpw. 

The  first,  forgetfulnes  of  all  good  thinges  learned  before  : 
Causes  tne  second,  dulnes  to  receyue  either  learnyng  or 

why  men  honestie  euer  after  :  the  third,  a  mynde  embracing 


the  brynging  i)p  of  youth.  227 

lightlie  the  worse  opinion,  and  baren  of  discretion  returne  out 
to  make  trewe  difference   betwixt  good  and   ill,  ?      j  ej. 
betwixt  troth,  and  vanitie,  the  fourth,  a  proude  ned  and 
disdainfulnes  of   other  good    me,    in    all    honest  worse  ma- 
matters.     Homere    and    Plato,    haue    both    one  nered- 

meanyng,  looke  both  to  one  end.     For,  if  a  ma     %??er.  and 

i  L-         ir       •  L  •  •  i          •       n  i  •        Plato  loy- 

inglutte  himself  with  vanitie,  or  waiter  in  hlthi-     ned  and  ex- 

nes  like    a  Swyne,  all  learnyng,  all    goodnes,    is     pounded. 

sone  forgotten  :    Than,  quicklie  shall  he  becum     A  Swyne. 

a  dull    Asse,    to  vnderstand    either   learnyng   or     An  Asse. 

honestie  :  and  yet  shall  he  be  as  sutle  as  a  Foxe,     A  Foxe. 

in  breedyng  of  mischief,  in  bringyng  in  misorder, 

with  a  busie  head,  a  discoursing  tog,  and  a  factious  harte,  in 

euery  priuate  affaire,  in  all  matters  of  state,  with   this  pretie 

propertie,  alwayes  glad   to  commend    the  worse     d^/xxn^i?, 

partie,    and    euer    ready    to    defend    the    falser     Quid,  et 

opinio.      And    why  ?     For,  where  will    is   giue     vn  e' 

from  goodnes  to  vanitie,  the  mynde  is  sone  caryed  from  right 

iudgement,  to  any  fond  opinion,  in  Religion,  in  Philosophic,  or 

any    other    kynde    of  learning.     The    fourth    fruite   of  vaine 

pleasure,  by  Homer  and  Platos  iudgement,  is  pride     . 

in    them    selues,  contempt   of  others,    the    very 

badge  of  all  those    that  serue   in    Circes  Court.     The  trewe 

meenyng  of  both  Homer  and  Plato,  is  plainlie  declared  in  one 

short    sentence    of    the    holy    Prophet    of    God 

Hieremie,  crying  out  of  the  vaine  &  vicious  life         c£n 

of    the    Israelites.     This    people    (sayth    he)    be 

fooles    and   dulhedes    to   all  goodnes,    but   sotle,   cunning  and 

bolde,  in  any  mischiefe.  &c. 

The  true  medicine   against  the   inchantmentes  of  Circes, 
the  vanitie  of  licencious  pleasure,  the  inticementes  of  all  sinne, 
is,  in  Homere,  the  herbe  Moly,  with  the  blacke  roote,  and  white 
flooer,    sower   at    the   first,    but  sweete    in    the    end:    which, 
Hesiodus  termeth  the  study  of  vertue,   hard  and 
irksome  in  the  beginnyng,  but  in  the  end,  easie     4^,.^. 
and   pleasant.     And   that,  which   is  most   to  be 
marueled  at,  the  diuine  Poete  Homere  sayth  plainlie  that  this 
medicine  against  sinne  and  vanitie,  is  not  found     Homerus, 
out  by  man,  but  giuen  and  taught  by  God.     And     diuinus 
for  some  one  sake,  that  will  haue  delite  to  read     Poeta. 

P  2 


228  'The  first  booke  teachyng 

that  sweete  and  Godlie  Verse,  I  will  recite  the  very  wordes  of 
Homere  and  also  turne  them  into  rude  English  metre. 


Be  T*  opv(r<reiv 
dv8pd<ri  ye  0w)Toi<ri,  deal  8e  re  irdvra  Svvavrat. 

In  English  thus. 

No  mortall  ma,  with  sweat  of  browe,  or  toile  of  minde, 
But  onely  God,  who  can  do  all,  that  herbe  doth  finde. 

Plato  also,  that  diuine  Philosopher,  hath  many  Godly 
medicines  agaynst  the  poyson  of  vayne  pleasure,  in  many 
places,  but  specially  in  his  Epistles  to  Dionisius  the  tyrant  of 

Sici/ie  :  yet  agaynst  those,  that  will  nedes  becum 
DiQt-  M  beastes,  with  seruyng  of  Circes,  the  Prophet 

Psal  *i  Dauid,  crieth  most  loude,  Nolite  fieri  sicut  equus  et 

mulus  :  and  by  and  by  giueth  the  right  medi- 
cine, the  trewe  herbe  Moly,  In  camo  &  freno  maxillas 
eorum  cons  fringe,  that  is  to  say,  let  Gods  grace  be  the  bitte, 
let  Gods  feare  be  the  bridle,  to  stay  them  from  runnyng  head- 
long into  vice,  and  to  turne  them  into  the  right  way  agayne. 

Dauid   in    the  second  Psalme  after,   giueth  the 

same  medicine,  but  in  these  plainer  wordes, 
Diuerte  a  malo,  &  fac  bonum.  But  I  am  affraide,  that  ouer 
many  of  our  trauelers  into  Italie,  do  not  exchewe  the  way  to 
Circes  Court:  but  go,  and  ryde,  and  runne,  and  flie  thether, 
they  make  great  hast  to  cum  to  her  :  they  make  great  sute  to 
serue  her  :  yea,  I  could  point  out  some  with  my  finger,  that 
neuer  had  gone  out  of  England,  but  onelie  to  serue  Circes,  in 
Italie.  Vanitie  and  vice,  and  any  licence  to  ill  liuyng  in 
England  was  counted  stale  and  rude  vnto  them.  And  so,  beyng 
Mules  and  Horses  before  they  went,  returned  verie  Swyne  and 
Asses  home  agayne  :  yet  euerie  where  verie  Foxes  with  suttle 

and  busie  heades  ;  and  where  they  may,  verie 
Pictured  wolues,  with  cruell  malicious  hartes.  A  mer- 

a  knight  of  uelous  monster,  which,  for  filthines  of  liuyng,  for 
Circes  dulnes  to  learning  him  selfe,  for  wilinesse  in 

dealing  with  others,  for  malice  in  hurting  without 
cause,  should  carie  at  once  in  one  bodie,  the  belie  of  a  Swyne, 
the  head  of  an  Asse,  the  brayne  of  a  Foxe,  the  wombe  of 
a  wolfe.  If  you  thinke,  we  iudge  amisse,  and  write  to  sore 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth. 


229 


The  Ita- 
lias  iudge- 
ment  of 
Englishme 
brought  vp 
in  Italic. 


The  Ita- 
lian diffa- 
meth  him 
selfe,  to 
shame  the 
Englishe 
man. 


against  you,  heare,  what  the  Italian  sayth  of  the  English  man, 
what  the  master  reporteth  of  the  scholer :    who 
vttereth  playnlie,  what  is  taught  by  him,  and  what 
learned  by  you,  saying,   Englese  Italianato,  e  vn 
dlabolo  incarnato,  that  is  to  say,  you  remaine  men 
in   shape  and  facion,    but    becum    deuils    in    life 
and  condition.     This  is  not,  the  opinion  of  one, 
for  some  priuate  spite,  but  the  iudgement  of  all,  in  a  common 
Prouerbe,   which  riseth,  of  that  learnyng,   and   those   maners, 
which  you  gather  in  Italic :  a  good  Scholehouse 
of  wholesome  doctrine  :  and  worthy  Masters  of 
commendable    Scholers,    where   the    Master    had 
rather  diffame  hym  selfe  for  hys  teachyng,  than 
not  shame  his  Scholer  for  his  learning.     A  good 
nature  of  the  maister,  and  faire  conditions  of  the 
scholers.     And    now    chose    you,    you   Italian    English    men, 
whether  you  will  be  angrie  with  vs,  for  calling  you  monsters, 
or  with  the  Italianes,  for  callyng  you  deuils,  or  else  with  your 
owne  selues,  that  take  so  much  paines,  and  go  so  farre,  to  make 
your  selues  both.     If  some  yet  do  not  well  vnder-     An  E 
stand,  what  is  an  English  man  Italianated,  I  will     lish  man 
plainlie  tell  him.     He,  that  by  liuing,  &  traueling     Italiana- 
in  Italie,  bringeth  home  into  Englad  out  of  Italle^ 
the  Religion,  the  learning,  the  policie,  the  experiece,  the  maners 
of  Italle.     That  is  to  say,  for  Religion, 
Papistrie  or  worse :  for  learnyng,  lesse 
commonly   than  they  caried  out  with 
them  :   for  pollicie,   a  factious  hart,   a 
discoursing  head,  a  mynde  to  medle  in    The*( 
all     mens     matters :     for     experience, 
plentie     of     new     mischieues     neuer 
knowne  in  England  before  :  for  maners, 
varietie    of    vanities,    and   chaunge  of 
filthy  lyuing.     These  be  the  inchantementes  of  Circes,  brought 
out  of  Italiey   to  marre  mens  maners  in   England :   much,  by 
example  of  ill  life,  but  more  by  preceptes  of  fonde 
bookes,    of    late   translated    out   of   Italian    into 
English,   sold    in   euery  shop  in   London,    com- 
mended  by    honest    titles    the    soner  to   corrupt 
honest  maners :  dedicated  ouer  boldlie  to  vertuous  and  honor- 


i  Religion/ 

i  Learn- 

ing. 

3  Pollicie. 

^gotten  in 

\Italie. 

4  Experi- 

ence. 

,5  Maners.  i 

Italian 
bokes  tras- 
lated  into 
English. 


230  The  fir st  booke  teachyng 

able  personages,  the  easielier  to  begile  simple  and  innocet  wittes. 
^_^  It  is  pitie,  that  those,  which  haue  authoritie  and 

charge,  to  allow  and  dissalow  bookes  to  be  printed, 
be  no  more  circumspect  herein,  than  they  are.  Ten  Sermons 
at  Paules  Crosse  do  not  so  moch  good  for  mouyng  me  to  trewe 
doctrine,  as  one  of  those  bookes  do  harme,  with  inticing  men 
to  ill  liuing.  Yea,  I  say  farder,  those  bookes,  tend  not  so  moch 
to  corrupt  honest  liuyng,  as  they  do,  to  subuert  trewe  Religion. 
Mo  Papistes  be  made,  by  your  mery  bookes  of  Italic^  than  by 
your  earnest  bookes  of  Loualn.  And  bicause  our  great 
rhisicians,  do  winke  at  the  matter,  and  make  no  counte  of  this 
sore,  I,  though  not  admitted  one  of  their  felowshyp,  yet  hauyng 
bene  many  yeares  a  prentice  to  Gods  trewe  Religion,  and  trust 
to  continewe  a  poore  iorney  man  therein  all  dayes  of  my  life, 
for  the  dewtie  I  owe,  &  loue  I  beare,  both  to  trewe  doctrine, 
and  honest  liuing,  though  I  haue  no  authoritie  to  amend  the 
sore  my  selfe,  yet  I  will  declare  my  good  will,  to  discouer  the 
sore  to  others. 

S.  Paul  saith,  that  sectes  and  ill  opinions,  be  the  workes  of 
.  ,  „  the  flesh,  and  frutes  of  sinne,  this  is  spoken,  no 

more  trewlie  for  the  doctrine,  than  sensiblie  for 
the  reason.  And  why  ?  For,  ill  doinges,  breed  ill  thinkinges. 
And  of  corrupted  maners,  spryng  peruerted  iudgementes.  And 
Voluntas)  (Bonum.  how  ?  there  be  in  man  two  speciall 

I  Respicit  J  thinges  :  Mans  will,   mans  mynde. 

Mens      )  (Verum.        Where   will    inclineth    to   goodnes, 

the  mynde  is  bent  to  troth  :  Where  will  is  caried  from  goodnes 
to  vanitie,  the  mynde  is  sone  drawne  from  troth  to  false 
opinion.  And  so,  the  readiest  way  to  entangle  the  mynde  with 
false  doctrine,  is  first  to  intice  the  will  to  wanton  liuyng. 
Therfore,  when  the  busie  and  open  Papistes  abroad,  could  not, 
by  their  contentious  bookes,  turne  men  in  England  fast  enough, 
from  troth  and  right  iudgement  in  doctrine,  than  the  sutle  and 
^.^  secrete  Papistes  at  home,  procured  bawdie  bookes 

to  be  translated  out  of  the  Italian  tonge,  whereby 
ouer  many  yong  willes  and  wittes  allured  to  wantonnes,  do  now 
boldly  contemne  all  seuere  bookes  that  sounde  to  honestie  and 
godlines.  In  our  forefathers  tyme,  whan  Papistrie,  as  a  standyng 
poole,  couered  and  ouerflowed  all  England,  fewe  bookes  were 
read  in  our  tong,  sauyng  certaine  bookes  of  Cheualrie,  as  they 


the  brynging  vfi  of  youth.  231 

sayd,  for  pastime  and  pleasure,  which,  as  some  say,  were  made 
in  Monasteries,  by  idle  Monkes,  or  wanton  Chanons :  as  one 
for  example,  Morte  Arthure :  the  whole  pleasure     Morte  Ar- 
of  which  booke  standeth  in  two  speciall  poyntes,     thur. 
in  open  mans  slaughter,  and  bold  bawdrye :  In  which  booke 
those  be  counted  the  noblest  Knightes,  that  do  kill  most  men 
without    any   quarell,    and    commit    fowlest    aduoulteries    by 
sutlest  shiftes  :  as  Sir  Launcelote,  with  the  wife  of  king  Arthure 
his  master:    Syr  Tristram  with   the   wife  of  king  Marke  his 
vncle :  Syr  Lamerocke  with  the  wife  of  king  Lote,  **g** 

that  was  his  own  aunte.  This  is  good  stuffe,  for 
wise  men  to  laughe  at,  or  honest  men  to  take  pleasure  at.  Yet 
I  know,  when  Gods  Bible  was  banished  the  Court,  and  Morte 
Arthure  receiued  into  the  Princes  chamber.  What  toyes,  the 
dayly  readyng  of  such  a  booke,  may  worke  in  the  will  of  a  yong 
ientleman,  or  a  yong  mayde,  that  liueth  welthelie  and  idlelie, 
wise  men  can  iudge,  and  honest  me  do  pitie.  And  yet  ten 
Morte  Arthures  do  not  the  tenth  part  so  much  harme,  as  one  of 
these  bookes,  made  in  Italie*  and  translated  in  „—„ 

*  ^o^-~M 

England.  They  open,  not  fond  and  common 
wayes  to  vice,  but  such  subtle,  cunnyng,  new,  and  diuerse 
shiftes,  to  cary  yong  willes  to  vanitie,  and  yong  wittes  to 
mischief,  to  teach  old  bawdes  new  schole  poyntes,  as  the  simple 
head  of  an  English  man  is  not  hable  to  inuent,  nor  neuer  was 
hard  of  in  England  before,  yea  when  Papistrie  ouerflowed  all. 
Suffer  these  bookes  to  be  read,  and  they  shall  soone  displace  all 
bookes  of  godly  learnyng.  For  they,  carying  the  will  to 
vanitie,  and  marryng  good  maners,  shall  easily  .^^^^ 

corrupt  the  mynde   with   ill  opinions,   and  false 
iudgement  in  doctrine :   first,  to  thinke  ill  of  all  trewe  Religion, 
and  at  last  to  thinke  nothyng  of  God  hym  selfe,  one  speciall 
pointe  that  is  to  be  learned  in  Italie,  and  Italian  «_..,_ 

bookes.  And  that  which  is  most  to  be  lamented, 
and  therfore  more  nedefull  to  be  looked  to,  there  be  moe  of 
these  vngratious  bookes  set  out  in  Printe  within  these  fewe 
monethes,  than  haue  bene  sene  in  England  many  score  yeare 
before.  And  bicause  our  English  men  made  Italians,  can  not 
hurt,  but  certaine  persons,  and  in  certaine  places,  therfore  these 
Italian  bookes  are  made  English,  to  bryng  mischief  enough 


232  The  first  booke  teachyng 

openly  and  boldly,  to  all  states  great  and  meane,  yong  and  old, 
euery  where. 

And  thus  yow  see,  how  will  intised  to  wantonnes,  doth 
easelie  allure  the  mynde  to  false  opinions:  and  how  corrupt 
maners  in  liuinge,  breede  false  iudgement  in  doctrine:  how  sinne 
and  fleshlines,  bring  forth  sectes  and  heresies:  And  therefore 
suffer  not  vaine  bookes  to  breede  vanitie  in  mens  willes,  if  yow 
would  haue  Goddes  trothe  take  roote  in  mens  myndes. 

That    Italian,    that    first    inuented    the    Italian    Prouerbe 
against   our   Englishe    men   Italianated,  ment   no   more  their 
vanitie    in    liuing,    than    their   lewd    opinion    in 
lianpro-  Religion.    For,  in  calling  them  Deuiles,  he  carieth 

uerbe  ex-  them  cleane  from  God :  and  yet  he  carieth  them 

pounded.  no  far(jeri  tnan   they   willinglie    go  themselues, 

that  is,  where  they  may  freely  say  their  mindes,  to  the  open 
contempte  of  God  and  all  godlines,  both  in  liuing  and  doctrine. 

And  how?  I  will  expresse  how,  not  by  a  Fable  of  Homere, 
nor  by  the  Philosophic  of  Plato,  but  by  a  plaine  troth  of 
Goddes  word,  sensiblie  vttered  by  Dauid  thus.  Thies  men, 
abhominabiles  fafti  in  studijs  suis,  thinke  verily,  and  singe 
gladlie  the  verse  before,  Dixit  insipiens  in  Corde  mo,  non  est 
p  Deus :  that  is  to  say,  they  geuing  themselues  vp  to 

vanitie,  shakinge  of  the  motions  of  Grace,  driuing 
from  them  the  feare  of  God,  and  running  headlong  into  all 
sinne,  first,  lustelie  contemne  God,  than  scornefullie  mocke  his 
worde,  and  also  spitefullie  hate  and  hurte  all  well  willers 
thereof.  Than  they  haue  in  more  reuerence,  the  triumphes  of 
Petrarche:  than  the  Genesis  of  Moses:  They  make  more 
accounte  of  Tullies  offices,  than  S.  Paules  epistles :  of  a  tale  in 
Bocace,  than  a  storie  of  the  Bible.  Than  they  counte  as 
Fables,  the  holie  misteries  of  Christian  Religion.  They  make 
Christ  and  his  Gospell,  onelie  serue  Ciuill  pollicie:  Than 
neyther  Religion  cummeth  amisse  to  them:  In  tyme  they  be 
Promoters  of  both  openlie:  in  place  againe  mockers  of  both 
priuilie,  as  I  wrote  once  in  a  rude  ryme. 

Now  new,  now  olde,  now  both,  now  neither, 

To  serue  the  worldes  course,  they  care  not  with  whether. 

For  where  they  dare,  in  cumpanie  where  they  like,  they 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  233 

boldlie  laughe  to  scorne  both  protestant  and  Papist.  They 
care  for  no  scripture:  They  make  no  coute  of  generall 
councels  :  they  contene  the  consent  of  the  Chirch :  They  passe 
for  no  Doctores:  They  mocke  the  Pope:  They  raile  on  Luther: 
They  allow  neyther  side :  They  like  none,  but  onelie 
themselues :  The  marke  they  shote  at,  the  ende  they  looke  for, 
the  heauen  they  desire,  is  onelie,  their  owne  present  pleasure, 
and  priuate  proffit :  whereby,  they  plainlie  declare,  of  whose 
schole,  of  what  Religion  they  be :  that  is,  Epicures  in  liuing, 
and  adeoi,  in  doctrine :  this  last  worde,  is  no  more  vnknowne 
now  to  plaine  Englishe  men,  than  the  Person  was  vnknown 
somtyme  in  England,  vntill  som  Englishe  man  tooke  peines,  to 
fetch  that  deuelish  opinion  out  of  Italic.  Thies  men,  thus 
Italianated  abroad,  can  not  abide  our  Godlie  The  Ita- 
Italian  Chirch  at  home :  they  be  not  of  that  lia  Chirche 
Parish,  they  be  not  of  that  felowshyp :  they  like  in  London- 
not  yl  preacher:  they  heare  not  his  sermons:  Excepte  som- 
tymes  for  copanie,  they  cum  thither,  to  heare  the  Italian  tonge 
naturally  spoken,  not  to  hear  Gods  doctrine  trewly  preached. 

And  yet,  thies  men,  in  matters  of  Diuinitie,  openlie  pretend 
a  great  knowledge,  and  haue  priuatelie  to  them  selues,  a  verie 
compendious  vnderstanding  of  all,  which  neuertheles  they  will 
vtter  when  and  where  they  liste:  And  that  is  this:  All  the 
misteries  of  Moses^  the  whole  lawe  and  Cerimonies,  the 
Psalmes  and  Prophetes,  Christ  and  his  Gospell,  GOD  and  the 
Deuill,  Heauen  and  Hell,  Faith,  Conscience,  Sinne,  Death,  and 
all  they  shortlie  wrap  vp,  they  quickly  expounde  with  this  one 
halfe  verse  of  Horace. 

Credat  ludeeus  Appella. 

Yet  though  in  Italic  they  may  freely  be  of  no  Religion,  as 
they  are  in  Englande  in  verie  deede  to,  neuerthelesse  returning 
home  into  England  they  must  countenance  the  profession  of 
the  one  or  the  other,  howsoeuer  inwardlie,  they  laugh  to 
scorne  both.  And  though,  for  their  priuate  matters  they  can 
follow,  fawne,  and  flatter  noble  Personages,  contrarie  to  them 
in  all  respectes,  yet  commonlie  they  allie  them-  . 

selues  with  the  worst  Papistes,  to  whom  they  be     andhnple- 
wedded,    and    do    well    agree    togither    in    three     tie  agree  in 
proper  opinions :  In  open  contempte  of  Goddes     three  °Pini- 
worde:    in   a   secret  securitie  of  sinne:    and   in 


234  The  first  booke  teachyng 

a  bloodie  desire  to  haue  all  taken  away,  by  sword  or  burning, 

that    be    not    of    their    faction.     They    that   do 

read,    with    indifferent    iudgement,    Pygius    and 

Machiaue-          Macbiauel^  two    indifferent    Patriarches   of  thies 

two  Religions,  do  know  full  well  that  I  say  trewe. 

Ye  see,  what  manners  and  doctrine,  our  Englishe  men  fetch 

out  of  Italic:    For  rinding  no  other  there,  they  can  bring  no 

Wise  and  other   hither.      And  therefore,  manie  godlie  and 

honest  tra-          excellent  learned  Englishe  men,  not  manie  yeares 

uelers.  agO^  ^jj  make  a  better  choice,  whan  open  crueltie 

draue  them  out  of  this  contrie,  to  place  themselues  there,  where 

Christes  doctrine,  the  feare  of  God,  punishment 
Gcrmame.  c  .  j  j-  •  r  ru  u  J  • 

of  smne,  and  discipline  or  honestie,  were  had  in 

speciall  regarde. 

I   was  once   in  Italic   my  selfe:    but   I   thanke  God,  my 
abode  there,  was  but  ix.  dayes:   And  yet  I  sawe 
in  that  litle  tyme,  in  one  Citie,  more  libertie  to 
sinne,  than  euer  I  hard  tell  of  in  our  noble  Citie  of  London  in 
ix.  yeare.     I  sawe,  it  was  there,  as  free  to  sinne, 
not    onelie    without    all    punishment,    but    also 
without  any  mans  marking,  as  it  is  free  in  the  Citie  of  London, 
to  chose,  without  all  blame,  whether  a  man  lust  to  weare  Shoo 
or  pantocle.     And  good  cause  why:  For  being  vnlike  in  troth 
of  Religion,  they  must  nedes  be  vnlike  in  honestie  of  liuing. 
Seruiceof  ^or  blessed  be  Christ,  in  our  Citie  of  London, 

God  in  commonlie  the  commandementes  of  God,  be  more 

England.  diligentlie  taught,  and  the  seruice  of  God  more 

reuerentlie  vsed,  and  that  daylie  in  many  priuate  mens  houses, 
Seruice  of  tnan   tne7  ^e    *n    Itane   once  a  weeke  in   their 

God  in  I-  common  Chirches  :  where,  masking  Ceremonies, 

to  delite  the  eye,  and  vaine  soundes,  to  please 
the  eare,  do  quite  thrust  out  of  the  Chirches,  all  seruice  of 
The  Lord  ^o<^  m  sP'rit  an^  troth.  Yea,  the  Lord  Maior 

Maiorof  of  London,  being  but  a  Ciuill   officer,  is  corn- 

London,  monlie  for  his  tyme,  more  diligent,  in  punishing 

sinne,  the  bent  enemie  against  God  and  good  order,  than  all 
The  In-  tne  bloodie  Inquisitors  in  Italic  be  in  seauen  yeare. 

quisitors  in         For,  their   care   and    charge    is,    not    to    punish 
sinne,    not   to    amend    manners,    not    to   purge 
doctrine,  but  onelie  to  watch  and  ouersee  that  Christes  trewe 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  235 

Religion  set  no  sure  footing,  where  the  Pope  hath  any 
Jurisdiction.  I  learned,  when  I  was  at  Venice,  that  there  it  is 
counted  good  pollicie,  when  there  be  foure  or  flue 
brethren  of  one  familie,  one,  onelie  to  marie  :  &  jtTpolHcfe 
all  the  rest,  to  waulter,  with  as  litle  shame,  in 
open  lecherie,  as  Swyne  do  here  in  the  common  myre.  Yea, 
there  be  as  fayre  houses  of  Religion,  as  great  prouision,  as 
diligent  officers,  to  kepe  vp  this  misorder,  as  Bridewell  is,  and 
all  the  Masters  there,  to  kepe  downe  misorder.  And  therefore, 
if  the  Pope  himselfe,  do  not  onelie  graunt  pardons  to  furder 
thies  wicked  purposes  abrode  in  Italic,  but  also  (although  this 
present  Pope,  in  the  beginning,  made  som  shewe  of  misliking 
thereof)  assigne  both  meede  and  merite  to  the  maintenance  of 
stewes  and  brothelhouses  at  home  in  Rome,  than  let  wise  men 
thinke  Italic  a  safe  place  for  holsom  doctrine,  and  godlie 
manners,  and  a  fitte  schole  for  yong  ientlemen  of  England  to 
be  brought  vp  in. 

Our  Italians  bring  home  with  them  other  faultes  from 
Italic,  though  not  so  great  as  this  of  Religion,  yet  a  great  deale 
greater,  tha  many  good  men  can  well  beare.  For  commonlie 
they  cum  home,  common  contemners  of  manage 
and  readie  persuaders  of  all  other  to  the  same  : 
not  because  they  loue  virginitie,  nor  yet  because 
they  hate  prettie  yong  virgines,  but,  being  free  in  Italic,  to  go 
whither  so  euer  lust  will  cary  them,  they  do  not  like,  that  lawe 
and  honestie  should  be  soch  a  barre  to  their  like  libertie  at 
home  in  England.  And  yet  they  be,  the  greatest  makers  of 
loue,  the  daylie  daliers,  with  such  pleasant  wordes,  with  such 
smilyng  and  secret  countenances,  with  such  signes,  tokens, 
wagers,  purposed  to  be  lost,  before  they  were  purposed  to  be 
made,  with  bargaines  of  wearing  colours,  floures,  and  herbes, 
to  breede  occasion  of  ofter  meeting  of  him  and  her,  and  bolder 
talking  of  this  and  that  &c.  And  although  I  haue  scene  some, 
innocent  of  all  ill,  and  stayde  in  all  honestie,  that  haue  vsed 
these  thinges  without  all  harme,  without  all  suspicion  of  harme, 
yet  these  knackes  were  brought  first  into  England  by  them, 
that  learned  the  before  in  Italie  in  Circes  Court:  and  how 
Courtlie  curtesses  so  euer  they  be  counted  now,  yet,  if  the 
meaning  and  maners  of  some  that  do  vse  them,  were  somewhat 


236  The  first  booke  teachyng 

amended,  it  were  no  great  hurt,  neither  to  them  selues,  nor  to 
others. 

An  other  propertie  of  this  our  English  Italians  is,  to  be 
meruelous  singular  in  all  their  matters :  Singular  in  knowledge, 
ignorant  of  nothyng:  So  singular  in  wisedome  (in  their  owne 
opinion)  as  scarse  they  counte  the  best  Counsellor  the  Prince 
hath,  comparable  with  them :  Common  discoursers  of  all 
matters:  busie  searchers  of  most  secret  affaires:  open  flatterers 
of  great  men :  priuie  mislikers  of  good  men :  Faire  speakers, 
with  smiling  countenaces,  and  much  curtessie  openlie  to  all 
men.  Ready  bakbiters,  sore  nippers,  and  spitefull  reporters 
priuilie  of  good  men.  And  beyng  brought  vp  in  Italic,  in  some 
free  Citie,  as  all  Cities  be  there:  where  a  man  may  freelie 
discourse  against  what  he  will,  against  whom  he  lust:  against 
any  Prince,  agaynst  any  gouernement,  yea  against  God  him 
selfe,  and  his  whole  Religion :  where  he  must  be,  either 
Guelphe  or  Gibiline,  either  French  or  Spanish :  and  alwayes 
compelled  to  be  of  some  partie,  of  some  faction,  he  shall  neuer 
be  compelled  to  be  of  any  Religion:  And  if  he  medle  not  ouer 
much  with  Christes  true  Religion,  he  shall  haue  free  libertie  to 
embrace  all  Religions,  and  becum,  if  he  lust  at  once,  without 
any  let  or  punishment,  Jewish,  Turkish,  Papish,  and  Deuillish. 

A  yong  lentleman,  thus  bred  vp  in  this  goodly  schole,  to 
learne  the  next  and  readie  way  to  sinne,  to  haue  a  busie  head, 
a  factious  hart,  a  talkatiue  tonge,  fed  with  discoursing  of 
factions:  led  to  contemne  God  and  his  Religion,  shall  cum 
home  into  England,  but  verie  ill  taught,  either  to  be  an  honest 
man  him  self,  a  quiet  subiect  to  his  rrince,  or  willyng  to  serue 
God,  vnder  the  obedience  of  trewe  doctrine,  or  within  the 
order  of  honest  liuing. 

I  know,  none  will  be  offended  with  this  my  generall 
writing,  but  onelie  such,  as  finde  them  selues  giltie  priuatelie 
therin:  who  shall  haue  good  leaue  to  be  offended  with  me, 
vntill  they  begin  to  amende  them  selues.  I  touch  not  them 
that  be  good  :  and  I  say  to  litle  of  them  that  be  nought.  And 
so,  though  not  enough  for  their  deseruing,  yet  sufficientlie  for 
this  time,  and  more  els  when,  if  occasion  so  require. 

And  thus  farre  haue  I  wandred  from  my  first  purpose  of 
teaching  a  child,  yet  not  altogether  out  of  the  way,  bicause 


the  brynging  vp  of  youth.  237 

this  whole  taulke  hath  tended  to  the  onelie  aduauncement  of 
trothe  in  Religion,  and  honestie  of  liuing:  and  hath  bene  wholie 
within  the  compasse  of  learning  and  good  maners,  the  speciall 
pointes  belonging  in  the  right  bringyng  vp  of  youth. 

But    to    my    matter,    as    I    began,    plainlie    and    simplie 
with    my    yong    Scholer,    so  will    I    not    leaue   him, 
God   willing,   vntill    I   haue   brought   him    a    per- 
fite    Scholer   out    of    the    Schole,    and    placed 
him   in   the   Vniuersitie,  to  becum  a  fitte 
student,  for  Logtcke  and   Rhetoricke: 
and  so  after  to  Phisicke,  Law,  or 
Diuinitie,     as     aptnes     of    na- 
ture, aduise  of  frendes,  and 
Gods      disposition      shall 
lead    him. 


'The  ende  of  the  first  booke. 


The  second  booke. 


A^ter  that   your   scholar,   as  I  sayd  before,  shall    cum    in 
deede,  first,  to  a  readie  perfitnes  in  translating,  than,  to  a 
ripe  and  skilfull  choice  in  markyng  out  hys  sixe  pointes,  as, 

1 .  Proprium. 

2.  Translatum. 

3.  Synonymum. 

4.  Contrarium. 

5.  Diuersum. 

6.  Phrases. 

Than  take  this  order  with  him  :  Read  dayly  vnto  him, 
some  booke  of  Tullie,  as  the  third  booke  of 
Epistles  chosen  out  by  Sturmius^  de  Amicitia, 

de  Seneftute,  or  that  excellent  Epistle  conteinyng  almost  the 
whole  first  booke  ad  Q.  fra\  some  Comedie  of 
Terence  or  Plautus:  but  in  Plautus,  skilfull  choice 
must  be  vsed  by  the  master,  to  traine  his  Scholler 

to  a  iudgement,  in  cutting  out  perfitelie  ouer  old  and  vnproper 

wordes :   C<ss.  Commentaries  are  to  be  read  with 
lul.  Casar.  ,,          ....  .  ,,         .  ,  ,, 

all  cunositie,  in  specially  without  all  exception  to 

be  made, .  either  by  frende  or  foe,  is  scene,  the  vnspotted 
proprietie  of  the  Latin  tong,  euen  whan  it  was,  as  the  Grecians 
say,  in  aicp.f),  that  is,  at  the  hiest  pitch  of  all  perfitenesse:  or 

some  Orations  of  T.  Liuius*  such  as  be  both  longest 
71  Liuius.  .     .   . 

and  plainest. 

These  bookes,  I  would  haue  him  read  now,  a  good  deale  at 
euery  lecture :  for  he  shall  not  now  vse  dalie  translation,  but 
onely  construe  againe,  and  parse,  where  ye  suspect,  is  any  nede : 
yet,  let  him  not  omitte  in  these  bookes,  his  former  exercise,  in 


Cicero. 


Terentius. 
Plautus, 


'The  ready  'way  to  the  Latin  tong.        239 

marking  diligently,  and  writyng  orderlie  out  his  six  pointes. 
And  for  translating,  vse  you  your  selfe,  euery  second  or  thyrd 
day,  to  chose  out,  some  Epistle  ad  Atticum,  some  notable 
common  place  out  of  his  Orations,  or  some  other  part  of 
Tulliey  by  your  discretion,  which  your  scholer  may  not  know 
where  to  hnde :  and  translate  it  you  your  selfe,  into  plaine 
naturall  English,  and  than  giue  it  him  to  translate  into  Latin 
againe :  allowyng  him  good  space  and  tyme  to  do  it,  both  with 
diligent  heede,  and  good  aduisement.  Here  his  witte  shalbe 
new  set  on  worke:  his  iudgement,  for  right  choice,  trewlie 
tried:  his  memorie,  for  sure  reteyning,  better  exercised,  than 
by  learning,  any  thing  without  the  booke:  &  here,  how  much 
he  hath  proffited,  shall  plainly  appeare.  Whan  he  bringeth  it 
translated  vnto  you,  bring  you  forth  the  place  of  Tullie:  lay 
them  together :  compare  the  one  with  the  other :  commend  his 
good  choice,  &  right  placing  of  wordes :  Shew  his  faultes  iently, 
but  blame  them  not  ouer  sharply :  for,  of  such  missings,  ientlie 
admonished  of,  proceedeth  glad  &  good  heed  taking:  of  good 
heed  taking,  springeth  chiefly  knowledge,  which  after,  groweth 
to  perfitnesse,  if  this  order,  be  diligentlie  vsed  by  the  scholer  & 
iently  handled  by  the  master:  for  here,  shall  all  the  hard 
pointes  of  Gramer,  both  easely  and  surelie  be  learned  vp: 
which,  scholers  in  common  scholes,  by  making  of  Latines,  be 
groping  at,  with  care  &  feare,  &  yet  in  many  yeares,  they 
scarse  can  reach  vnto  them.  I  remember,  whan  I  was  yong, 
in  the  North,  they  went  to  the  Grammer  schole,  litle  children : 
they  came  from  thence  great  lubbers:  alwayes  learning,  and 
litle  profiting:  learning  without  booke,  euery  thing,  vnder- 
stadyng  within  the  booke,  litle  or  nothing :  Their  whole 
knowledge,  by  learning  without  the  booke,  was  tied  onely  to 
their  tong  &  lips,  and  neuer  asceded  vp  to  the  braine  &  head, 
and  therfore  was  sone  spitte  out  of  the  mouth  againe :  They 
were,  as  men,  alwayes  goyng,  but  euer  out  of  the  way:  and 
why  ?  For  their  whole  labor,  or  rather  great  toyle  without 
order,  was  euen  vaine  idlenesse  without  proffit.  In  deed, 
they  tooke  great  paynes  about  learning:  but  employed  small 
labour  in  learning:  Whan  by  this  way  prescribed  in  this 
booke,  being  streight,  plaine,  &  easie,  the  scholer  is  alwayes 
laboring  with  pleasure,  and  euer  going  right  on  forward  with 
proffit:  Alwayes  laboring  I  say,  for,  or  he  haue  costrued 


240  The  second  booke  teachyng 

parced,  twise  traslated  ouer  by  good  aduisemet,  marked  out 
his  six  pointes  by  skilfull  Judgement,  he  shall  haue  necessarie 
occasion,  to  read  ouer  euery  lecture,  a  dosen  tymes,  at  the 
least.  Which,  bicause  he  shall  do  alwayes  in  order,  he  shall  do 
it  alwayes  with  pleasure :  And  pleasure  allureth  loue :  loue  hath 
lust  to  labor:  labor  alwayes  obteineth  his  purpose,  as  most 

trewly,  both  Aristotle  in  his  Rhetoricke  &  Oedipus 
Rhet.  i  -P^I/J  i_         •  ~        v>  / 

In  Oedio  Tvr      m  uopbocles  do  teach,  saying,  TTUV  yap  €KTTOVOV- 

aevov  aXia-tce.  et  cet.   &   this  oft  reading,  is  the 

tpist.  lib.  7.  ...,.,.  ...  .  _  ... 

vene  right  folowing,  or  that  good  Counsel!,  which 

Plinie  doth  geue  to  his  frende  Fuscus,  saying,  Multum,  non 
multa.  But  to  my  purpose  againe : 

Whan,  by  this  diligent  and  spedie  reading  ouer,  those 
forenamed  good  bokes  of  Tullie^  Terence,  C&sar,  and  Liuie,  and 
by  this  second  kinde  of  translating  out  of  your  English,  tyme 
shall  breed  skill,  and  vse  shall  bring  perfection,  than  ye  may 
trie,  if  you  will,  your  scholer,  with  the  third  kinde  of  translation: 
although  the  two  first  wayes,  by  myne  opinion,  be,  not  onelie 
sufficent  of  them  selues,  but  also  surer,  both  for  the  Masters 
teaching,  and  scholers  learnyng,  than  this  third  way  is  :  Which 
is  thus.  Write  you  in  English,  some  letter,  as  it  were  from 
him  to  his  father,  or  to  some  other  frende,  naturallie,  according 
to  the  disposition  of  the  child,  or  some  tale,  or  fable,  or  plaine 
narration,  according  as  Aphthonius  beginneth  his  exercises  of 
learning,  and  let  him  translate  it  into  Latin  againe,  abiding  in 
soch  place,  where  no  other  scholer  may  prompe  him.  But  yet, 
vse  you  your  selfe  soch  discretion  for  choice  therein,  as  the 
matter  may  be  within  the  compas,  both  for  wordes  and 
sentences,  of  his  former  learning  and  reading.  And  now 
take  heede,  lest  your  scholer  do  not  better  in  some  point,  than 
you  your  selfe,  except  ye  haue  bene  diligentlie  exercised  in  these 
kindes  of  translating  before : 

I  had  once  a  profe  hereof,  tried  by  good  experience,  by 
a  deare  frende  of  myne,  whan  I  came  first  from  Cambrige,  to 
serue  the  Queenes  Maiestie,  than  Ladie  Elizabeth,  lying  at 
worthie  Syr  Ant.  Denys  in  Cheston.  John  Whitneye^  a  yong 
ientleman,  was  my  bedfeloe,  who  willyng  by  good  nature  and 
prouoked  by  mine  aduise,  began  to  learne  the  Latin  tong,  after 
the  order  declared  in  this  booke.  We  began  after  Christmas  : 
I  read  vnto  him  Tullie  de  Amicitia,  which  he  did  euerie  day 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          241 

twise  translate,  out  of  Latin  into  English,  and  out  of  English 
into  Latin  agayne.  About  S.  Laurence  tyde  after,  to  proue 
how  he  proffited,  I  did  chose  out  Torquatus  taulke  de  Amicitia, 
in  the  later  end  of  the  first  booke  de  finib.  bicause  that  place 
was,  the  same  in  matter,  like  in  wordes  and-  phrases,  nigh  to 
the  forme  and  facion  of  sentences,  as  he  had  learned  before  in 
de  Amicitia.  I  did  translate  it  my  selfe  into  plaine  English, 
and  gaue  it  him  to  turne  into  Latin  :  Which  he  did,  so  choislie, 
so  orderlie,  so  without  any  great  misse  in  the  hardest  pointes  of 
Grammer,  that  some,  in  seuen  yeare  in  Grammer  scholes,  yea, 
&  some  in  the  Vniuersities  to,  can  not  do  halfe  so  well.  This 
worthie  yong  lentleman,  to  my  greatest  grief,  to  the  great 
lamentation  of  that  whole  house,  and  speciallie  to  that  most 
noble  Ladie,  now  Queene  Elizabeth  her  selfe,  departed  within 
few  dayes,  out  of  this  world. 

And  if  in  any  cause,  a  man  may  without  offence  of  God 
speake  somewhat  vngodlie,  surely,  it  was  some  grief  vnto  me, 
to  see  him  hie  so  hastlie  to  God,  as  he  did.  A  Court,  full  of 
soch  yong  lentlemen,  were  rather  a  Paradise  than  a  Court  vpon 
earth.  And  though  I  had  neuer  Poeticall  head,  to  make  any 
verse,  in  any  tong,  yet  either  loue,  or  sorow,  or  both,  did  wring 
out  of  me  than,  certaine  carefull  thoughtes  of  my  good  will 
towardes  him,  which  in  my  murning  for  him,  fell  forth,  more 
by  chance,  than  either  by  skill  or  vse,  into  this  kinde  of 
misorderlie  meter. 

Myne  owne  lobn  Whitney ',  now  farewell,  now  death  doth  parte  vs 

twaine, 

No  death,  but  partyngfor  a  while,  whom  life  shall  ioyne  agayne. 
Therfore  my  hart  cease  sighes  and  sobbes,  cease  sorowes  seede  to  sow, 
Wherof  no  gaine,  but  greater  grief,  and  hurtfull  care  may  grow. 
Tet,  whan  I  thinke  vpon  soch  giftes  of  grace  as  God  him  lent, 
My  losse,  his  gaine,  I  must  a  while,  with  ioyfull  teares  lament. 
Yong  yeares  to  yelde  soch  frute  in  Court,  where  seede  of  vice  is  sowne, 
Is  sometime  read,  in  some  place  seene,  amogst  vs  seldom  knowne. 
His  life  he  ledde,  Christes  lore  to  learne,  with  will  to  worke  the 

same  : 

He  read  to  know,  and  knew  to  Hue,  and  liued  to  praise  his  name. 
So  fast  to  frende,  so  foe  to  few,  so  good  to  euery  weight, 
I  may  well  wishe,  but  scarcelie  hope,  agayne  to  haue  in  sight. 


242  The  second  booke  teachyng 

The  greater  ioye  his  life  to  me,  his  death  the  greater  payne  : 
His  life  in  Christ  so  surelie  sety  doth  glad  my  hearte  agayne  : 
His  life  so  good,  his  death  better,  do  mingle  mirth  with  care, 
My  spirit  with  ioye,  my  flesh  with  grief,  so  deare  a  frend  to  spare. 
Thus  God  the  good,  while  they  be  good,  doth  take,  and  leaues  vs  ill, 
That  we  should  mend  our  sinful/  life,  in  life  to  tary  still. 
Thus,  we  well  left,  be  better  reft,  in  heauen  to  take  his  place, 
That  by  like  life,  and  death,  at  last,  we  may  obteine  like  grace. 
Myne  owne  lohn  Whiteney  agayne  fairewell,  a  while  thus  parte  in 

twaine, 
Whom  payne  doth  part  in  earth,  in  heauen  great  ioye  shall  ioyne 

agayne. 

In  this  place,  or  I  precede  farder,  I  will  now  declare,  by 
whose  authoritie  I  am  led,  and  by  what  reason  I  am  moued,  to 
thinke,  that  this  way  of  duble  translation  out  of  one  tong  into 
an  other,  in  either  onelie,  or  at  least  chiefly,  to  be  exercised, 
speciallie  of  youth,  for  the  ready  and  sure  obteining  of  any 
tong. 

There  be  six  wayes  appointed  by  the  best  learned  men,  for 
the  learning  of  tonges,  and  encreace  of  eloquence,  as 

1.  Translatio  linguarum. 

2.  Paraphrasis. 

3.  Metaphrasis. 

4.  Epitome. 

5.  Imitatio. 
.6.  Declamatio. 

All  theis  be  vsed,  and  commended,  but  in  order,  and  for 
respectes  :  as  person,  habilitie,  place,  and  tyme  shall  require. 
The  fiue  last,  be  fitter,  for  the  Master,  than  the  scholer  :  for 
men,  than  for  children  :  for  the  vniuersities,  rather  than  for 
Grammer  scholes :  yet  neuerthelesse,  which  is,  fittest  in  mine 
opinion,  for  our  schole,  and  which  is,  either  wholie  to  be 
refused,  or  partlie  to  be  vsed  for  our  purpose,  I  will,  by  good 
authoritie,  and  some  reason,  I  trust  perticularlie  of  euerie 
one,  and  largelie  enough  of  them  all,  declare  orderlie  vnto  you. 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          243 

1F   Trans  la  fio  Linguarum. 

Translation,  is  easie  in  the  beginning  for  the  scholer,  and 
bringeth  also  moch  learning  and  great  Judgement  to  the 
Master.  It  is  most  common,  and  most  commendable  of  all 
other  exercises  for  youth  :  most  common,  for  all  your  con- 
structions in  Grammer  scholes,  be  nothing  els  but  translations  : 
but  because  they  be  not  double  translations,  as  I  do  require, 
they  bring  forth  but  simple  and  single  commoditie,  and  bicause 
also  they  lacke  the  daily  vse  of  writing,  which  is  the  onely 
thing  that  breedeth  deepe  roote,  both  in  ye  witte,  for  good 
vnderstanding,  and  in  ye  memorie,  for  sure  keeping  of  all  that 
is  learned.  Most  commedable  also,  &  that  by  y6  iudgemet  of 
all  authors,  which  intreate  of  theis  exercises. 
Tullie  in  the  person  of  L.  Crassus,  whom  he 
maketh  his  example  of  eloquence  and  trewe  iudgement  in 
learning,  doth,  not  onely  praise  specially,  and  chose  this  way  of 
translation  for  a  yong  man,  but  doth  also  discommend  and 
refuse  his  owne  former  wont,  in  exercising  Paraphrasln  & 
Metaphrasin.  Parapbrasis  is,  to  take  some  eloquent  Oration, 
or  some  notable  common  place  in  Latin,  and  expresse  it  with 
other  wordes  :  Metaphrasis  is,  to  take  some  notable  place  out  of 
a  good  Poete,  and  turn  the  same  sens  into  meter,  or  into  other 
wordes  in  Prose.  Crassus,  or  rather  Tullie^  doth  mislike  both 
these  wayes,  bicause  the  Author,  either  Orator  or  Poete,  had 
chosen  out  before,  the  fittest  wordes  and  aptest  composition  for 
that  matter,  and  so  he,  in  seeking  other,  was  driuen  to  vse  the 
worse. 

Quintilian    also    preferreth    translation    before     all     other 

exercises  :     yet   hauing   a  lust,   to  dissent,   from     ~  .  . 
_.„.,,•'  .          .    >  Quint,  x. 

Tullie  (as  he  doth  in  very  many  places,  if  a  man 

read  his  Rhetoricke  ouer  aduisedlie,  and  that  rather  of  an 
enuious  minde,  than  of  any  iust  cause)  doth  greatlie  commend 
ParapbrasiSy  crossing  spitefullie  Tullies  iudgement  in  refusing 
the  same  :  and  so  do  Ramus  and  Tal&us  euen  at  this  day  in 
France  to.  But  such  singularitie,  in  dissenting  from  the  best 
mens  iudgementes,  in  liking  onelie  their  owne  opinions,  is 
moch  misliked  of  all  them,  that  ioyne  with  learning,  discretion, 
and  wisedome.  For  he,  that  can  neither  like  Aristotle  in 
Logicke  and  Philosophic,  nor  Tullie  in  Rhetoricke  and 

Q  2 


244  fhe  second  booke  teachyng 

Eloquence,  will,  from  these  steppes,  likelie  enough  presume,  by 
like  pride,  to  mount  hier,  to  the  misliking  of  greater  matters  : 
that  is  either  in  Religion,  to  haue  a  dissentious  head,  or  in  the 
common  wealth,  to  haue  a  factious  hart :  as  I  knew  one 
a  student  in  Cambrige,  who,  for  a  singularitie,  began  first  to 
dissent,  in  the  scholes,  from  Aristotle,  and  sone  after  became 
a  peruerse  Arrian,  against  Christ  and  all  true  Religion  :  and 
studied  diligentlie  Origene,  Basileus,  and  5.  Hierome,  onelie  to 
gleane  out  of  their  workes,  the  pernicious  heresies  of  Celsus, 
Eunomius,  and  Heluidius,  whereby  the  Church  of  Christ,  was  so 
poysoned  withall. 

But  to  leaue  these  hye  pointes  of  diuinitie,  surelie,  in  this 
quiet  and  harmeles  controuersie,  for  the  liking,  or  misliking  of 
Paraphrasis  for  a  yong  scholer,  euen  as  far,  as  Tullie  goeth 
beyond  Quintilian,  Ramus,  and  Talesus,  in  perfite  Eloquence, 
*  Plinius  euen  so  moch,  by  myne  opinion,  cum  they 

Secundus.  behinde  Tullie,  for  trew  Judgement  in  teaching 

ditnQuSinde"  the  Same'. 

tiliano  *P/inius   Secundus,   a    wise  Senator,  of  great 

praeceptori  experiece,  excellence  learned  him  selfe,  a  liberall 

Patrone  of  learned  men,  and  the  purest  writer,  in 

filise,  50000          myne    opinion,    of    all    his    age,    I    except    not 

numu.  Suetonius,   his  two  scholemasters  Quintilian   and 

Tacitus,  nor  yet  his  most  excellent  learned  Vncle,  the  Elder 

Plinius,  doth  expresse  in  an  Epistle  to  his  frende 

'  7>        Fuscus,   many   good   wayes  for  order   in   studie : 

but  he  beginneth  with  translation,  and  preferreth 

it   to  all  the  rest :    and  bicause  his  wordes  be  notable,  I  will 

recite  them. 

Vtile  in  primis,  vt  multi  pr<scipiunt,  ex  Graco  in  Latinum,  &f  ex 
Latino  vertere  in  Grescum  :  Quo  genere  exercitationis,  proprietas 
splendor^  verborum,  apta  struftura  sententiarum,  figurarum 
copia  &f  explicandi  vis  colligitur.  Prceterea,  imitatione  optimorum, 
facultas  similia  inueniendi  paratur  :  &  quee  legentem,  fefellissent, 
transjerentemfugere  non  possunt.  Intelligentia  ex  hoc,  £ff  iudicium 
acquiritur. 

Ye  perceiue,  how  Plinie  teacheth,  that  by  this  exercise  of 
double  translating,  is  learned,  easely,  sensiblie,  by  litle  and  litle, 
not  onelie  all  the  hard  congruities  of  Grammer,  the  choice  of 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          245 

aptest  wordes,  the  right  framing  of  wordes  and  sentences, 
cumlines  of  figures  and  formes,  fitte  for  euerie  matter,  and 
proper  for  euerie  tong,  but  that  which  is  greater  also,  in  marking 
dayly,  and  folowing  diligentlie  thus,  the  steppes  of  the  best 
Autors,  like  inuention  of  Argumentes,  like  order  in  disposition, 
like  vtterance  in  Elocution,  is  easelie  gathered  vp :  whereby 
your  scholer  shall  be  brought  not  onelie  to  like  eloquence,  but 
also,  to  all  trewe  vnderstanding  and  right  iudgement,  both  for 
writing  and  speaking.  And  where  Dlonys.  Halicarnassteus  hath 
written  two  excellent  bookes,  the  one,  de  deleftu  optimorum 
verborum^  the  which,  I  feare,  is  lost,  the  other,  of  the  right 
framing  of  wordes  and  sentences,  which  doth  remaine  yet  in 
Greeke,  to  the  great  proffet  of  all  them,  that  trewlie  studie  for 
eloquence,  yet  this  waie  of  double  translating,  shall  bring  the 
whole  proffet  of  both  these  bookes  to  a  diliget  scholer,  and  that 
easelie  and  pleasantlie,  both  for  fitte  choice  of  wordes,  and  apt 
composition  of  sentences.  And  by  theis  authorities  and  reasons 
am  I  moued  to  thinke,  this  waie  of  double  translating,  either 
onelie  or  chieflie,  to  be  fittest,  for  the  spedy  and  perfit  atteyning 
of  any  tong.  And  for  spedy  atteyning,  I  durst  venture  a  good 
wager,  if  a  scholer,  in  whom  is  aptnes,  loue,  diligence,  & 
constancie,  would  but  translate,  after  this  sorte,  one  litle  booke 
in  Tullie,  as  de  seneflute,  with  two  Epistles,  the  first  ad  Q.  fra  : 
the  other  ad  lentulum,  the  last  saue  one,  in  the  first  booke,  that 
scholer,  I  say,  should  cum  to  a  better  knowledge  in  the  Latin 
tong,  tha  the  most  part  do,  that  spend  foure  or  fiue  yeares,  in 
tossing  all  the  rules  of  Grammer  in  common  scholes.  In  deede 
this  one  booke  with  these  two  Epistles,  is  not  sufficient  to 
affburde  all  Latin  wordes  (which  is  not  necessarie  for  a  yong 
scholer  to  know)  but  it  is  able  to  furnishe  him  fully,  for  all 
pointes  of  Grammer,  with  the  right  placing  ordering,  &  vse  of 
wordes  in  all  kinde  of  matter.  And  why  not  ?  for  it  is  read, 
that  Dion.  Prusstsus,  that  wise  Philosopher,  &  excellet  orator  of 
all  his  tyme,  did  cum  to  the  great  learning  &  vtterance  that  was 
in  him,  by  reading  and  folowing  onelie  two  bookes,  Ph<edon 
Platonis,  and  Demosthenes  most  notable  oration  jrepl  TrapaTrpeo-- 
f3eia<i.  And  a  better,  and  nerer  example  herein,  may  be,  our 
most  noble  Queene  Elizabeth^  who  neuer  toke  yet,  Greeke  nor 
Latin  Grammer  in  her  hand,  after  the  first  declining  of  a 
nowne  and  a  verbe,  but  onely  by  this  double  translating  of 


246  The  second  booke  teachyng 

Demosthenes  and  hocrates  dailie  without  missing  euerie  forenone, 
and  likewise  som  part  of  Tullie  euery  afternone,  for  the  space 
of  a  yeare  or  two,  hath  atteyned  to  soch  a  perfite  vnderstanding 
in  both  the  tonges,  and  to  soch  a  readie  vtterance  of  the  latin, 
and  that  wyth  soch  a  iudgement,  as  they  be  fewe  in  nomber  in 
both  the  vniuersities,  or  els  where  in  England,  that  be,  in  both 
tonges,  comparable  with  her  Maiestie.  And  to  conclude  in 
a  short  rowme,  the  commodities  of  double  translation,  surelie 
the  mynde  by  dailie  marking,  first,  the  cause  and  matter  :  than, 
the  wordes  and  phrases  :  next,  the  order  and  composition  :  after 
the  reason  and  argumentes  :  than  the  formes  and  figures  of  both 
the  tonges  :  lastelie,  the  measure  and  compas  of  euerie  sentence, 
must  nedes,  by  litle  and  litle  drawe  vnto  it  the  like  shape  of 
eloquence,  as  the  author  doth  vse,  which  is  red. 

And  thus  much  for  double  translation. 


Paraphrases. 

Paraphrasis,  the  second  point,  is  not  onelie  to  expresse  at 
large  with  moe  wordes,  but  to  striue  and  contend 
(as  Quintilian  saith)  to  translate  the  best  latin 
authors,  into  other  latin  wordes,  as  many  or  thereaboutes. 

This  waie  of  exercise  was  vsed  first  by  C.  Crabo,  and  taken 
vp  for  a  while,  by  L.  Crassus,  but  sone  after,  vpon  dewe  profe 
thereof,  rejected  iustlie  by  Crassus  and  Cicero :  yet  allowed  and 
made  sterling  agayne  by  M.  Quintilian  :  neuerthelesse,  shortlie 
after,  by  better  assaye,  disalowed  of  his  owne  scholer  Plinius 
Secundus,  who  termeth  it  rightlie  thus  Audax  contentio.  It  is 
a  bold  comparison  in  deede,  to  thinke  to  say  better,  than  that  is 
best.  Soch  turning  of  the  best  into  worse,  is  much  like  the 
turning  of  good  wine,  out  of  a  faire  sweete  flagon  of  siluer,  into 
a  foule  mustie  bottell  of  ledder :  or,  to  turne  pure  gold  and 
siluer,  into  foule  brasse  and  copper. 

Soch  kinde  of  Paraphrases,  in  turning,  chopping,  and 
changing,  the  best  to  worse,  either  in  the  mynte  or  scholes, 
(though  M.  Erokke  and  Quintilian  both  say  the  contrary)  is 
moch  misliked  of  the  best  and  wisest  men.  I  can  better  allow 
an  other  kinde  of  Paraphrasis,  to  turne  rude  and  barbarus,  into 
proper  and  eloquent :  which  neuerthelesse  is  an  exercise,  not 
fitte  for  a  scholer,  but  for  a  perfite  master,  who  in  plentie  hath 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          247 

good  choise,  in  copie  hath  right  iudgement,  and  grounded  skill, 
as  did  appeare  to  be  in  Sebastian  Castalio,  in  translating  Kemppes 
booke  de  Imitando  Christo. 

But  to  folow  Quintilianus  aduise  for  Paraphrases,  were  euen 
to  take  paine,  to  seeke  the  worse  and  fowler  way,  whan  the 
plaine  and  fairer  is  occupied  before  your  eyes. 

The  olde  and  best  authors  that  euer  wrote,  were  content 
if  occasion  required  to  speake  twise  of  one  matter,  not  to  change 
the  wordes,  but  prjrwSy  that  is,  worde  for  worde  to  expresse  it 
againe.  For  they  thought,  that  a  matter,  well  expressed  with 
fitte  wordes  and  apt  composition,  was  not  to  be  altered,  but 
liking  it  well  their  selues,  they  thought  it  would  also  be  well 
allowed  of  others. 

A  scholemaster  (soch  one  as  I  require)  knoweth  that  I  say 
trewe. 

He  readeth  in  Homer,  almost  in  euerie  booke,  and  speciallie 
in  Secundo  et  nono  I/iados,  not  onelie  som  verses,     Homerus, 
but  whole  leaues,  not   to  be   altered  with  new, 
but  to  be  vttered  with  the  old  selfe  same  wordes.      'IX. 

He  knoweth,  that  Xenophon,  writing  twise  of  (  9- 

Agesilaus,  once  in  his  life,  againe  in  the  historic     Xenopho. 
of  the  Greekes,  in  one  matter,  kepeth  alwayes  the  selfe  same 
wordes.     He  doth  the  like,  speaking  of  Socrates,  both  in  the 
beginning  of  his  Apologie  and  in  the  last  ende  of  dtrofAyiffunnv- 
fidrcav. 

Demosthenes   also   in    4.    Philippica,   doth  borow  his  owne 
wordes  vttered  before  in  his  oration  de  Chersoneso. 
He  doth  the  like,  and  that  more  at  large,  in  his 
orations,  against  Androtion  and  Timocrates. 

In  latin  also,  Cicero  in  som  places,  and  Virgil  in  mo,  do 
repeate  one  matter,  with  the  selfe  same  wordes.      G. 
Thies  excellent  authors,  did  thus,  not  for  lacke      „.    .'. 
of  wordes,  but  by  iudgement  and  skill :  whatso- 
euer,  other,  more  curious,  and  lesse  skilfull,  do  thinke,  write, 
and  do. 

Paraphrasis  neuerthelesse  hath  good  place  in  learning,  but 
not,  by  myne  opinion,  for  any  scholer,  but  is  onelie  to  be  left 
to  a  perfite  Master,  eyther  to  expound  openlie  a  good  author 
withall,  or  to  compare  priuatelie,  for  his  owne  exercise,  how 
some  notable  place  of  an  excellent  author,  may  be  vttered  with 


248  The  second  booke  teachyng 

other  fitte  wordes:  But  if  ye  alter  also,  the  composition,  for,me, 
and  order  than  that  is  not  Paraphrasis,  but  Imitatio^  as  I  will 
fullie  declare  in  fitter  place. 

The  scholer  shall  winne  nothing  by  Parapkrasis,  but  onelie, 
if  we  may  beleue  Tullie,  to  choose  worse  wordes,  to  place  them 
out  of  order,  to  feare  ouermoch  the  Judgement  of  the  master,  to 
mislike  ouermuch  the  hardnes  of  learning,  and  by  vse,  to  gather 
vp  faultes,  which  hardlie  will  be  left  of  againe. 

The  master  in  teaching  it,  shall  rather  encrease  hys  owne 
labor,  than  his  scholers  proffet:  for  when  the  scholer  shall  bring 
vnto  his  master  a  peece  of  Tullle  or  Ctesar  turned  into  other 
latin,  then  must  the  master  cum  to  Quintilians  goodlie  lesson  de 
Emendatione,  which,  (as  he  saith)  is  the  most  profitable  part  of 
teaching,  but  not  in  myne  opinion,  and  namelie  for  youthe  in 
Grammer  scholes.  For  the  master  nowe  taketh  double  paynes: 
first,  to  marke  what  is  amisse :  againe,  to  inuent  what  may  be 
sayd  better.  And  here  perchance,  a  verie  good  master  may 
easelie  both  deceiue  himselfe,  and  lead  his  scholer  into  error. 

It  requireth  greater  learning,  and  deeper  Judgement,  than  is 
to  be  hoped  for  at  any  scholemasters  hand  :  that  is,  to  be  able 
alwaies  learnedlie  and  perfitelie 

Mutare  quod  ineptum  est: 
Transmutare  quod  peruersum  est: 

4  Rep/ere  quod  deest; 
Detrahere  quod  obest: 

\Expungere  quod  inane  est. 

And  that,  which  requireth  more  skill,  and  deaper  conside- 
racion 

(Premere  tumentla: 
\Extollere  humilia: 
\Astringere  luxuriantia: 
\Componere  dissoluta. 

The  master  may  here  onelie  stumble,  and  perchance  faull  in 
teaching,  to  the  marring  and  mayning  of  the  Scholer  in  learning, 
whan  it  is  a  matter,  of  moch  readyng,  of  great  learning,  and 
tried  iudgement,  to  make  trewe  difference  betwixt 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          249 

(Sublime,  et  Tumidum: 
\  Grande,  et  immodicum : 
^  Decorum,  et  ineptum: 
\Perfe£lum,  et  nimium. 

Some  men  of  our  time,  counted  perfite  Maisters  of  eloquence, 
in  their  owne  opinion  the  best,  in  other  mens  iudgements  very 
good,  as  Omphalius  euerie  where,  Sadoletus  in  many  places,  yea 
also  my  frende  Osorius,  namelie  in  his  Epistle  to  the  Queene  & 
in  his  whole  booke  de  lusticia,  haue  so  ouer  reached  the  selues, 
in  making  trew  difference  in  the  poyntes  afore  rehearsed,  as 
though  they  had  bene  brought  vp  in  some  schole  in  Asia,  to 
learne  to  decline  rather  then  in  Athens  with  Plato,  Aristotle,  and 
Demosthenes,  (from  whence  Tullie  fetched  his  eloquence)  to 
vnderstand,  what  in  euerie  matter,  to  be  spoken  or  written  on, 
is,  in  verie  deede,  Nimium,  Satis,  Parum,  that  is  for  to  say,  to 
all  considerations,  Decorum,  which,  as  it  is  the  hardest  point,  in 
all  learning,  so  is  it  the  fairest  and  onelie  marke,  that  scholers,  in 
all  their  studie,  must  alwayes  shote  at,  if  they  purpose  an  other 
day  to  be,  either  sounde  in  Religion,  or  wise  and  discrete  in  any 
vocation  of  the  common  wealth. 

Agayne,  in  the  lowest  degree,  it  is  no  low  point  of  learnyng 
and  iudgement  for  a  Scholemaster,  to  make  trewe  difference 
betwixt 

iHumile  iff  depressum: 

\  Lene  &  remissum : 

•ISiccum  iff  aridum: 
Exile  iff  macrum : 

\lnaffeftatum   iff  negleflum. 

In  these  poyntes,  some,  louing  MelancJhon  well,  as  he  was 
well  worthie,  but  yet  not  considering  well  nor  wiselie,  how  he 
of  nature,  and  all  his  life  and  studie  by  iudgement  was  wholly 
spent  in  genere  Disciplinabili,  that  is,  in  teaching,  reading,  and 
expounding  plainlie  and  aptlie  schole  matters,  and  therfore 
imployed  thereunto  a  fitte,  sensible,  and  caulme  kinde  of 
speaking  and  writing,  some  I  say,  with  very  well  louyng, 
but  not  with  verie  well  weying  Melanfthones  doinges, 
do  frame  them  selues  a  style,  cold,  leane,  and  weake, 
though  the  matter  be  neuer  so  warme  &  earnest,  not  moch 
vnlike  vnto  one,  that  had  a  pleasure,  in  a  roughe,  raynie,  winter 


250  The  second  booke  teachyng 

day,  to  clothe  him  selfe  with  nothing  els,  but  a  demie,  bukram 
cassok,  plaine  without  plites,  and  single  with  out  lyning:  which 
will  neither  beare  of  winde  nor  wether,  nor  yet  kepe  out  the 
sunne,  in  any  hote  day. 

Some  suppose,  and  that  by  good  reason,  that  Melanflhon 
him  selfe  came  to  this  low  kinde  of  writing,  by 

Paraphra-  vsing  ouer    moch    Paraphrases  in   reading :    For 

sis  in  vse  of  ,° .  ,      ,  .  •*,  •        i_  •  •    u  ^ 

teaching,  studying   therbie    to  make  euene  thing  streight 

hath  hurt  and  easie,  in  smothing  and  playning  all  things  to 

much,  neuer  leaueth,  whiles  the  sence  it  selfe  be 

writing.  ^e^  both  lowse  and  lasie.     And  some  of  those 

Paraphrases  of  Melantthon  be  set  out  in  Printe,  as, 

Pro  Archia  Poet  a,  6f  Marco  Mar  cello  :  But  a  scholer,  by  myne 

opinion,    is    better   occupied    in    playing    or   sleping,    than    in 

spendyng  time,  not  onelie  vainlie  but  also  harmefullie,  in  soch 

a  kinde  of  exercise. 

If  a  Master  woulde  haue  a  perfite  example  to  folow,  how, 

in  Genere  sublimi^  to  auoide  Nimium^  or  in  Medlocri,  to  atteyne 

Satis,  or  in  Humili,  to  exchew  Parum^  let  him  read  diligently 

for  the  first,  Secundam  Philippicam^  for  the  meane, 

De  Natura  Deorum,  and  for  the  lowest,  Partitioned. 

Or,  if  in  an  other   tong,  ye  looke  for  like  example,  in  like 

perfection,  for  all  those  three  degrees,  read  Pro 

Demost-  Ctesiphonte,  Ad  Leptinem,  &  Contra  Ohmpiodorum, 

nenes-  i         «  •  A  i     1-1-  •     i    »i 

and,  what  witte,  Arte,  and  diligence  is  hable  to 

affourde,  ye  shall  plainely  see. 

For  our  tyme,  the  odde  man  to  performe  all  three  perfitlie, 
whatsoeuer  he  doth,  and  to  know  the  way  to  do  them  skilfullie, 
loan  Stur  wnan  so  euer  ne  list,  is,  in  my  poore  opinion, 
Joannes  Sturmeus. 

He  also  councelleth  all  scholers  to  beware  of  Paraphrases^ 
except  it  be,  from  worse  to  better,  from  rude  and  barbarous,  to 
proper  and  pure  latin,  and  yet  no  man  to  exercise  that  neyther, 
except  soch  one,  as  is  alreadie  furnished  with  plentie  of  learning, 
and  grounded  with  stedfast  iudgement  before. 

All  theis  faultes,  that  thus  manie  wise  men  do  finde  with 
the  exercise  of  Paraphrases^  in  turning  the  best  latin,  into  other, 
as  good  as  they  can,  that  is,  ye  may  be  sure,  into  a  great  deale 
worse,  than  it  was,  both  in  right  choice  for  proprietie,  and  trewe 
placing,  for  good  order  is  committed  also  commonlie  in  all 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          251 

common  scholes,  by  the  scholemasters,  in  tossing  and  trebling 
yong  wittes  (as  I  sayd  in  the  beginning)  with  that  boocherlie 
feare  in  making  of  Latins. 

Therefore,  in  place,  of  Latines  for  yong  scholers,  and  of 
Paraphrases  for  the  masters,  I  wold  haue  double  translation 
specially  vsed.  For,  in  double  translating  a  perfite  peece  of 
Tit/St  or  C&sar,  neyther  the  scholer  in  learning,  nor  ye  Master 
in  teaching  can  erre.  A  true  tochstone,  a  sure  metwand  lieth 
before  both  their  eyes.  For,  all  right  cogruitie :  proprietie  of 
wordes:  order  in  sentences:  the  right  imitation,  to  inuent  good 
matter,  to  dispose  it  in  good  order,  to  confirme  it  with  good 
reason,  to  expresse  any  purpose  fitlie  and  orderlie,  is  learned 
thus,  both  easelie  &  perfitlie:  Yea,  to  misse  somtyme  in  this 
kinde  of  translation,  bringeth  more  proffet,  than  to  hit  right, 
either  in  Paraphrasi  or  making  of  Latins.  For  though  ye  say 
well,  in  a  latin  making,  or  in  a  Paraphasis,  yet  you  being  but 
in  doute,  and  vncertayne  whether  ye  saie  well  or  no,  ye  gather 
and  lay  vp  in  memorie,  no  sure  frute  of  learning  thereby :  But 
if  ye  fault  in  translation,  ye  ar  easelie  taught,  how  perfitlie  to 
amende  it,  and  so  well  warned,  how  after  to  exchew,  all  soch 
faultes  againe. 

Paraphrasis  therefore,  by  myne  opinion,  is  not  meete  for 
Grammer  scholes :  nor  yet  verie  fitte  for  yong  men  in  the 
vniuersitie,  vntill  studie  and  tyme,  haue  bred  in  them,  perfite 
learning,  and  stedfast  Judgement. 

There  is  a  kinde  of  Paraphrasis,  which  may  be  vsed,  without 
all  hurt,  to  moch  proffet:  but  it  serueth  onely  the  Greke  and 
not  the  latin,  nor  no  other  tong,  as  to  alter  linguam  lonicam  aut 
Doricam  into  meram  Atticam :  A  notable  example  there  is  left 
vnto  vs  by  a  notable  learned  man  Diony :  Halicarn :  who,  in  his 
booke,  Trept  a-vvrdgeox;,  doth  translate  the  goodlie  storie  of 
Candaules  and  Gyges  in  I.  Herodoti,  out  of  lonica  lingua,  into 
Atticam.  Read  the  place,  and  ye  shall  take,  both  pleasure  and 
proffet,  in  conference  of  it.  A  man,  that  is  exercised  in  reading, 
Thucydides,  Xenophon,  Plato,  and  Demosthenes,  in  vsing  to  turne, 
like  places  of  Herodotus,  after  like  sorte,  shold  shortlie  cum  to 
soch  a  knowledge,  in  vnderstanding,  speaking,  and  writing  the 
Greeke  tong,  as  fewe  or  none  hath  yet  atteyned  in  England. 
The  like  exercise  out  of  Dorica  lingua  may  be  also  vsed,  if  a 
man  take  that  litle  booke  of  Plato,  Tirrueus  Locrus,  de  Animo  et 


252  T^he  second  booke  teachyng 

natura,  which  is  writte  Dorice,  and  turne  it  into  soch  Greeke, 
as  Plato  vseth  in  other  workes.  The  booke,  is  but  two  leaues : 
and  the  labor  wold  be,  but  two  weekes:  but  surelie  the  proffet, 
for  easie  vnderstanding,  and  trewe  writing  the  Greeke  tonge, 
wold  conteruaile  wyth  the  toile,  that  som  men  taketh,  in 
otherwise  coldlie  reading  that  tonge,  two  yeares. 

And  yet,  for  the  latin  tonge,  and  for  the  exercise  of  Para- 
phrasis,  in  those  places  of  latin,  that  can  not  be  bettered,  if  some 
yong  man,  excellent  of  witte,  corragious  in  will,  lustie  of  nature, 
and  desirous  to  contend  euen  with  the  best  latin,  to  better  it,  if 
he  can,  surelie  I  commend  his  forwardnesse,  and  for  his  better 
instruction  therein,  I  will  set  before  him,  as  notable  an  example 
of  Paraphrasis,  as  is  in  Record  of  learning.  Cicero  him  selfe, 
doth  contend,  in  two  sondrie  places,  to  expresse  one  matter, 
with  diuerse  wordes  :  and  that  is  Paraphrasis,  saith  Quintillian. 
The  matter  I  suppose,  is  taken  out  of  Pan&tius :  and  therefore 
being  translated  out  of  Greeke  at  diuers  times,  is  vttered  for  his 
purpose,  with  diuers  wordes  and  formes:  which  kinde  of  exercise, 
for  perfite  learned  men,  is  verie  profitable. 

2.   De  Finib. 

a.  Homo  enim  Rationem  habet  a  natura  menti  datam  qua,  & 
causas  rerum  et  consecutiones  videt,  &  similitudines,  transfert,  & 
disiuntta  coniungit,  iff  cum  pr&sentibus  futura  copulat,  omnemg 
complecJitur  vita  consequently  statum.  b.  Eadema  ratio  facit 
hominem  hominum  appetentem,  cuma  bis,  natura,  &  sermone  in  vsu 
congruentem :  vt  profettus  a  caritate  domesticoru  ac  suorum,  currat 
longius,  £3*  se  implied,  primo  Ciuiu,  deinde  omnium  mortalium 
societati :  vtg  nan  sibi  soli  se  natu  meminerit,  sed  patrite,  sed  suis, 
vt  exigua  pars  ipsi  relinquatur.  c.  Et  quonia  eadem  natura 
cupiditatem  ingenuit  homini  veri  inueniendi,  quod  facillime  apparet, 
cum  vacui  curis,  etiam  quid  in  coelo  fiat,  scire  auemus,  &c. 

i.  Officiorum. 

a.  Homo  autem,  qui  rationis  est  particeps,  per  quam  conse- 
quentia  cern'it,  iff  causas  rerum  videt,  earumg  progressus,  et  quasi 
antecessiones  non  ignorat,  similitudines,  comparat,  rebusg  pr&scntibus 
adiungit,  atg  anneftit  futuras,  facile  totius  vita  cursum  videt,  ad 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          253 

eamque  degendam  prceparat  res  necessarias.  b.  Eademg  natura  vi 
rationis  hominem  conciliat  homing  £3"  ad  Orationis^  6f  ad  vitte 
societatem  :  ingeneratfo  imprimis  prcscipuum  quendam  amorem  in 
eos,  qui  procreati  sunt^  impellitg  vt  hominum  ccetus  &  celebrari 
inter  j<?,  &  sibi  obediri  velit,  oh  easg  causas  studeat  parare  ea, 
quee  suppeditent  ad  cultum  £3"  ad  vittum,  nee  sibi  soli,  sed  coniugi^ 
liberiS)  cteterisg  quos  charos  habeat^  tuerig  debeat.  c.  Qua  cura 
exsuscitat  etiam  animos,  £5"  maiores  ad  rem  gerendam  facit :  impri- 
misg  hominis  est  profria  veri  inquisitio  at  ft  inuestigatio :  ita  cum 
sumus  neceffarijs  negocijs  curisa  vacuiy  turn  auemus  aliquid  videre, 
audire,  addiscere^  cognitionemg  rerum  mirabilium.  &c. 

The  conference  of  these  two  places,  conteinyng  so  excellent 
a  peece  of  learning,  as  this  is,  expressed  by  so  worthy  a  witte, 
as  Tullies  was,  must  needes  bring  great  pleasure  and  proffit  to 
him,  that  maketh  trew  counte,  of  learning  and  honestie.  But 
if  we  had  the  Greke  Author,  the  first  Patterne  of  all,  and  therby 
to  see,  how  Tullies  witte  did  worke  at  diuerse  tymes,  how,  out 
of  one  excellent  Image,  might  be  framed  two  other,  one  in  face 
and  fauor,  but  somwhat  differing  in  forme,  figure,  and  color, 
surelie,  such  a  peece  of  workemanship  compared  with  the 
Paterne  it  selfe,  would  better  please  the  ease  of  honest,  wise, 
and  learned  myndes,  tha  two  of  the  fairest  Venusses,  that  euer 
Apelles  made. 

And  thus  moch,  for  all  kinde  of  Paraphrasis,  fitte  or  vnfit, 
for  Scholers  or  other,  as  I  am  led  to  thinke,  not  onelie,  by  mine 
owne  experience,  but  chiefly  by  the  authoritie  &  Judgement  of 
those,  whom  I  my  selfe  would  gladliest  folow,  and  do  counsell 
all  myne  to  do  the  same :  not  contendyng  with  any  other,  that 
will  otherwise  either  thinke  or  do. 

Metaphrasis. 

This  kinde  of  exercise  is  all  one  with  Paraphrasisy  saue  it  is 
out  of  verse,  either  into  prose,  or  into  some  other  kinde  of 
meter :  or  els,  out  of  prose  into  verse,  which  was 
Socrates  exercise  and  pastime  (as  Plato  reporteth)        phsedone 
when  he  was  in  prison,  to  translate  Msopes  Fabules 
into  verse.      Quintilian  doth  greatlie  praise  also  this  exercise: 
but   bicause   Tullie  doth   disalow   it    in    yong    men,  by  myne 
opinion,  it  were  not  well  to  vse  it  in  Grammer  Scholes,  euen 


254  'The  second  booke  teachyng 

for  the  selfe  same  causes,  that  be  recited  against  Parapkrasis. 
And  therfore,  for  the  vse,  or  misuse  of  it,  the  same  is  to  be 
thought,  that  is  spoken  of  Paraphrasis  before.  This  was 
Sulpitius  exercise:  and  he  gathering  vp  therby,  a  Poeticall  kinde 
of  talke,  is  iustlie  named  of  Cicero,  grandis  et  Tragicus  Orator: 
which  I  think  is  spoken,  not  for  his  praise,  but  for  other  mens 
warning,  to  exchew  the  like  faulte.  Yet  neuertheles,  if  our 
Scholemaster  for  his  owne  instruction,  is  desirous,  to  see  a 
perfite  example  hereof,  I  will  recite  one,  which  I  thinke,  no 
man  is  so  bold,  will  say,  that  he  can  amend  it:  &  that  is 
Chrises  the  Priestes  Oration  to  the  Grekes,  in  the 
beginnyng  of  Homers  Ilias^  turned  excellentlie 
into  prose  by  Socrates  him  selfe,  and  that  aduised- 
lie  and  purposelie  for  other  to  folow  :  and  therfore  he  calleth 
this  exercise,  in  the  same  place,  fjiintjcrt^  that  is,  Imitatio,  which 
is  most  trew  :  but,  in  this  booke,  for  teachyng  sake,  I  will  name 
it  Metaphrasis,  reteinyng  the  word,  that  all  teachers,  in  this 
case,  do  vse. 

Homerus.     I. 

o  yap  rj\0€  0od$  e 

\v<r6fifv6<;  re  Bvyarpa,  (pepwv  r'  aTrepeuri    aTroiva, 
o-re/i/iar'  e-^wv  e'i>  ^eptrlv  etcrjfioXov  'A7r6XX<wi/o9, 
ypva-ew  dva  o-KijTrrptp'   KOL  e/uVo-ero  -jravras 
ArpetSa  8e  /xaXto-ra  Sva),  Kocrfjujrope  \aG)v. 

t  re,  teal  aXXot  eii/ci/^/AtSe?  'A^atot, 
0€ol  Bolev,  'OXy/LtTTta  Soo/aar'  e^oi/re?, 
Hpiajjioio  iroKiv,  €i>  8    olicaft  iKe<rOai,' 
7ral8a  8'  e/j,ol  \va~ai  re  fyifcrjv,  TCI  T'  aTroiva 

d^O/JL€VOl    At09    VIOV    6K1}(3 

evd*  aXXot  fiev  Trdvres 
alSeiaOai  6"  lepf/a,  Kal  dyXaa 


aXX    OVK  'ArpetSjy  'A.ya/j.efAvovi  tfvSave  0v/j,q>, 
aXXa  /ca/cw?  d<f>iet,  tcparepov  8'  Ijrl  pvOov 


/J.T)  ere,  yepov,  tcoi\r)(riv  eyo)  Trapa  vijval 
%  vvv  Sr)6vvovT\  r)  vcrrepov  avris  lovra, 
pr)  vv  TOI,  ov  Xpai(Tfj,r)  a-KfJTrrpov,  Kal  (rrefi/j-a  deolo. 
rrjv  8'  eya)  ov  Xycrco,  -rrpiv  fitv  Kal  yfjpa? 
evl  oiK<p,  ev  "Apyei  rtj\6di 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          255 


<rrov  eTToi^ofievrjv,  KOI  epov     ep£09  avnooxrav. 
aXX'  idi,  pij  fi    epidi^e'    cracarepos  009  tee  verjai. 

a>9  e^ar'-    e'SSeto'ey  S'  o  yepcov,  teal  erreidero  /j,v8<p' 
j3rj  S'   aicewv  irapa  Olva  7ro\v(f>\oicr/3oio  $aXa<TO"»79, 
TroXXa  S'  €7T€ir'  aTravei/^e  /«&>f  r)pa8'  6  yepaios 
'ATroXXtoi'i  avatcrt,  rov  rjvKO/jios  retce  AT;T(U* 
K\,v6L  fiev,  apyvporoj;'  ,  09  XpvGrjv  d/jL^i 

re  £a#e?7z/,  Tei'eSoto   re  I0t  ai/acr<ret?, 
,  ei  7TOT6  rot  yapizvT    e7rt  ^o^  epe^jra, 
rj  el  ST;  TTore  rot  /cara  triova  firipl'  eictja 
ravpwv,  77^'  alyu>v,  roSe  poi  fcpijijvov  €€\8a)p' 
rlveiav  Aavaol   e/u.a  Sdtcpva  aroiat  f3e\ea<Ttv. 


Socrates  in  3.  <sfe  jR<?^.  saith  thus, 

<I>pa<rG)  7<ip  avev  perpov, 
ov  yap  elfj,i  TroiyTitcos. 

rj\6ev  o  Xpua-?;?  T?}9  re  Ovyarpos  \uTpa  (pepcov,  fcal  IKC 
rwv  'A^atdov,  /u.aXto-ra  Se  rwv  ySao-iXew^:  /cat  ev^ero, 
fj,ev  row?  Oeovs  Sovvat,  eXoi/ra?  T^I/  Tpoiav,  avrovs  Se  awQr\vait 
Trjv  Se  Bvyarepa  01  avrta  \vcrai,  te^apevovs  ajroiva,  ical  rov 
6ebv  alSecrOevras.  Toiavra  Se  eiirovTos  avrov,  ol  fj,ev  aXXot, 
eareftovro  Kal  avi'rjvovv,  6  Se  'Ayafjt,ejj,va>v  rjypiaivev,  e'vreX- 
Xo/z.ei'09  vvv  re  a,7ri€vai,  fcal  avdis  fj,rj  e\0elv,  fir)  avru>  TO  T6 
aKr/TTTpov,  ical  rd  rov  6eov  crre/j,para  OVK  eTraprceaoi.  Trplv 
Se  \v6rjvai  avrov  dvyarepa,  ev  "Apyei  €(pr)  yrjpdcrew  /iera  ov. 
dmevai  Se  e/ceXeve,  /cat  yu.^  epeOi^etv,  iva  o-&>9  ot/caSe  e\6oi. 
6  Se  7rpeo-/3uT)79  dtcoucras  e'Seto'e  TC  /cat  a-Tr^et  <riyr],  drcoyw- 
S'  e'/c  ToO  o~rparo7re8ov  7roXX«  TW  'ATroXX&m  ev^eTO, 
€TTcovvfj,ia<;  rov  6eov  dvaKa\u>v  Kal  VTrofj,i/j,vr)crK(av  teal 
ei  ri  TTCBTTOTC  ^  e'y  vawv  oltcoSo^a'ea-tv,  -rj  ev  lepdav 
€^apiar/j,evoi>  Sw  prjcr  aero.  u>v  Srj  %dpiv 
ricrai  Toi»9  A^atoi»9  ra  a  odfcpva  Tot9  e/ceivov 


To  compare  Homer  and  P/ata  together,  two  wonders  of 
nature  and  arte  for  witte  and  eloquence,  is  most  pleasant  and 
profitable,  for  a  man  of  ripe  iudgement.  Platos  turning  of 
Homer  in  this  place,  doth  not  ride  a  loft  in  Poeticall  termes, 
but  goeth  low  and  soft  on  foote,  as  prose  and  Pedestris  oratio 
should  do.  If  Sulpitius  had  had  Platos  consideration,  in  right 


256  The  second  booke  teachyng 

vsing  this  exercise,  he  had  not  deserued  the  name  of  Tragicus 
Orator,  who  should  rather  haue  studied  to  expresse  vim  Demos- 
thenis,  thanfurorem  Poteta,  how  good  so  euer  he  was,  whom  he 
did  folow. 

And  therfore  would  I  haue  our  Scholemaster  wey  well 
together  Homer  and  Plato,  and  marke  diligentlie  these  foure 
pointes,  what  is  kept  :  what  is  added  :  what  is  left  out  :  what 
is  changed,  either,  in  choise  of  wordes,  or  forme  of  sentences  : 
which  foure  pointes,  be  the  right  tooles,  to  handle  like  a  worke- 
man,  this  kinde  of  worke  :  as  our  Scholer  shall  better  vnder- 
stand,  when  he  hath  bene  a  good  while  in  the  Vniuersitie  : 
to  which  tyme  and  place,  I  chiefly  remitte  this  kinde  of  exercise. 

And  bicause  I  euer  thought  examples  to  be  the  best  kinde 
of  teaching,  I  will  recite  a  golden  sentece  out  of  that  Poete, 
which  is  next  vnto  Homer,  not  onelie  in  tyme,  but  also  in 
worthines  :  which  hath  bene  a  paterne  for  many  worthie 
wittes  to  follow,  by  this  kind  of  Metaphrasis,  but  I  will  content 
my  selfe,  with  foure  workemen,  two  in  Greke,  and  two  in  Latin, 
soch,  as  in  both  the  tonges,  wiser  &  worthier,  can  not  be  looked 
for.  Surelie,  no  stone  set  in  gold  by  most  cunning  workeme, 
is  in  deed,  if  right  counte  be  made,  more  worthie  the  looking 
on,  than  this  golden  sentence,  diuerslie  wrought  vpon,  by  soch 
foure  excellent  Masters. 

Hesiodus.     2. 

1.  OUT09  fi€v  TravdpicrTos,  09  avrw  frdvra  voija-y, 
fypacrcrdiievo*;  rd  K   €7reira  /cat  e?  reXo?  fjo-iv 

2.  eV#\o9  8'  av  /cdtceivos,  09  ev  eiTrovn  TrLdrfra 
3«    &?  &e  ice  HIJT    ayro?  voey,  /i^r'  a\\ov  aKOvw 

ev  Ovfiw  /8a\\7/rat,  o  8'   avr    dxpij'ios  dvr}p. 


11  Thus  rudelie  turned  into 
base  English. 

1.  That  man  in  wisedome  passeth  all, 
to  know  the  best  who  hath  a  head: 

2.  And  meetlie  wise  eeke  counted  shall, 
who  yeildes  him  selfe  to  wise  mens  read  : 

3.  Who  hath  no  witte,  nor  none  will  heare, 
amongest  all  fooles  the  bell  may  beare. 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          257 

Sophocles   In  Antigone. 

1.  <I>/7//-'  eywye  TrpeajSeveiv  TTO\V, 
<&vvai  rbv  avBpa  irdvr    eTrwrrip/qs  7r\ea)v : 

2.  Ei  S'  ow  (<£t\et  7<ip  TOUTO  /A^  ravrp  peTreiv\ 
Kat  TWZ/  \eyovrcov  ev  Ka\ov  rb  pavdaveiv. 

Marke  the  wisedome  of  Sophocles,  in  leauyng  out  the  last 
sentence,  because  it  was  not  cumlie  for  the  sonne  to  vse  it  to 
his  father. 

1"  D.   Basileus  in  his  Exhortation  to  youth. 

M.e/j,vr}crde  rov  'HcrioBov,  09  (f>r)<r(,,  apicnov  fiev  elvat, 
rov  irap  eavrov  ra  Seovra  %vvopwvra.  2.  'Ecr^Xoy  Be  fcdicet- 
vov,  rbv  rot?,  Trap'  kriprnv  V7rooei%€tcriv  krfo^vov.  3.  rov 
Be  Trpbs  ovBerepov  eTTiTrjBeiov  d-^petov  elvai  TT/DO?  arravra. 

f  M.  Cic.  Pro  A.  Cluentio. 

I.  Sapientissimum  esse  dicunt  eum,  cui,  quod  opus  sit,  ipsi  veniat  in 
mente  :  2.  Proxime  accedere  illum^  qui  alterius  bene  inuentis 
obtemperet.  3.  In  stulticia  contra  est :  minus  enim  stultus  est 
is,  cui  nihil  in  mentem  venit,  quam  ille,  qui^  quod  stulte  alteri  venit 
in  mentem  comprobat. 

Cicero  doth  not  plainlie  expresse  the  last  sentence,  but  doth 
inuent  it  fitlie  for  his  purpose,  to  taunt  the  folie  and  simplicitie 
in  his  aduersarie  dffius,  not  weying  wiselie,  the  sutle  doynges 
of  Chrysogonus  and  Staienus. 

f  Tit.  Liuius  in  Orat.  Minutij.     Lib.   22. 

I.  Sape  ego  audiui  milites ;  eum  primum  esse  virum,  qui  ipse 
consulat,  quid  in  rem  sit :  2.  Secundum  eum,  qui  bene  monenti 
obediat :  3.  Qui,  nee  ipse  consulere,  nee  alteri  parere  scit,  eum 
extremi  esse  ingenij. 

Now,  which  of  all  these  foure,  Sophocles^  S.  Basil,  Cicero,  or 
Liuie,  hath  expressed  Hesiodus  best,  the  Judgement  is  as  hard,  as 
the  workemanship  of  euerie  one  is  most  excellent  in  deede.  An 
other  example  out  of  the  Latin  tong  also  I  will  recite,  for  the 
worth ines  of  the  workeman  therof,  and  that  is  Horace,  who  hath 


258  The  second  booke  teachyng 

so  turned  the  begynning  of  Terence  Eunuchus,  as  doth  worke  in 
me,  a  pleasant  admiration,  as  oft  so  euer,  as  I  compare  those 
two  places  togither.  And  though  euerie  Master,  and  euerie 
good  Scholer  to,  do  know  the  places,  both  in  Terence  and 
Horace,  yet  I  will  set  them  heare,  in  one  place  togither,  that 
with  more  pleasure,  they  may  be  compared  together. 

f  Terentius  in  Eunucho. 

Quid  igitur  faciam  ?  non  earn  ?  ne  nunc  quldem  cum  accersor 
vitro  ?  an  potius  ita  me  comparem,  non  perpeti  meretricum  con- 
tumelias  ?  exclusit :  reuocat,  redeam?  non,  si  me  obsecret.  PAR- 
MENO  a  little  after.  Here,  qua  res  in  seneg  consi/ium  neg  modum 
habet  vllum,  earn  consilio  regere  non  potes.  In  Amore  hac  omnia 
insunt  vitia,  iniuries,  suspiciones,  inimicituey  inducits,  helium,  pax 
rursum.  Incerta  heec  si  tu  postules  ratione  certa  facere,  nihilo  plus 
agas,  fa  si  des  operam,  vt  cum  ratione  insanias. 

f  Horatius,  lib.  Ser.  2.  Saty.  3. 

Nee  nunc  cum  me  vocet  vitro, 
Accedam  ?  an  potius  mediter  finire  dolores  ? 
Exclusit :  reuocat,  redeam  ?  non  si  obsecret.     Ecce 
Seruus  non  Paulo  sapientior :  6  Here,  qu<s  res 
Nee  modum  habet,  neg  consilium,  ratione  modog 
Tractari  non  vult.     In  amore,  hac  sunt  mala,  helium, 
Pax  rursum  :  k&c  si  quis  tempestatis  prope  ritu 
Mobilia,  et  cteca  fluitantia  sorte,  laboret 
Reddere  certa,  sibi  nihilo  plus  explicet,  ac  si 
Insanire  paret  certa  ratione,  modbg. 

This  exercise  may  bring  moch  profite  to  ripe  heads,  and 
stayd  iudgementes  :  bicause,  in  traueling  in  it,  the  mynde  must 
nedes  be  verie  attentiue,  and  busilie  occupide,  in  turning  and 
tossing  it  selfe  many  wayes  :  and  conferryng  with  great  pleasure, 
the  varietie  of  worthie  wittes  and  iudgementes  togither  :  But 
this  harme  may  sone  cum  therby,  and  namelie  to  yong  Scholers, 
lesse,  in  seeking  other  wordes,  and  new  forme  of  sentences,  they 
chance  vpon  the  worse  :  for  the  which  onelie  cause,  Cicero 
thinketh  this  exercise  not  to  be  fit  for  yong  men. 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          259 

Epitome. 

This  is  a  way  of  studie,  belonging,  rather  to  matter,  than  to 
wordes :  to  memorie,  than  to  vtterance :  to  those  that  be 
learned  alreadie,  and  hath  small  place  at  all  amonges  yong 
scholers  in  Grammer  scholes.  It  may  proffet  priuately  some 
learned  men,  but  it  hath  hurt  generalise  learning  it  selfe,  very 
moch.  For  by  it  haue  we  lost  whole  Trogus,  the  best  part  of 
T.  Liuius,  the  goodlie  Dictionarie  of  Pompeius  festus,  a  great 
deale  of  the  Ciuill  lawe,  and  other  many  notable  bookes,  for  the 
which  cause,  I  do  the  more  mislike  this  exercise,  both  in  old 
and  yong. 

Epitome,  is  good  priuatelie  for  himselfe  that  doth  worke  it, 
but  ill  commonlie  for  all  other  that  vse  other  mens  labor  therein: 
a  silie  poore  kinde  of  studie,  not  vnlike  to  the  doing  of  those 
poore  folke,  which  neyther  till,  nor  sowe,  nor  reape  themselues, 
but  gleane  by  stelth,  vpon  other  mens  growndes.  Soch,  haue 
emptie  barnes,  for  deare  yeares. 

Grammer  scholes  haue  fewe  Epitomes  to  hurt  them,  except 
Epitheta  Textoris,  and  such  beggarlie  gatheringes,  as  Harmon, 
whittington,  and  other  like  vulgares  for  making  of  latines  :  yea 
I  do  wishe,  that  all  rules  for  yong  scholers,  were  shorter  than 
they  be.  For  without  doute,  Grammatica  it  selfe,  is  sooner  and 
surer  learned  by  examples  of  good  authors,  than  by  the  naked 
rewles  of  Grammarians.  Epitome  hurteth  more,  in  the  vni- 
uersities  and  studie  of  Philosophic  :  but  most  of  all,  in  diuinitie 
it  selfe. 

In  deede  bookes  of  common  places  be  verie  necessarie,  to 
induce  a  man,  into  an  orderlie  generall  knowledge,  how  to 
referre  orderlie  all  that  he  readeth,  ad  certa  rerum  Capita,  and 
not  wander  in  studie.  And  to  that  end  did  P.  Lombardus  the 
master  of  sentences  and  Ph.  Melantthon  in  our  daies,  write  two 
notable  bookes  of  common  places. 

But  to  dwell  in  Epitomes  and  bookes  of  common  places,  and 
not  to  binde  himselfe  dailie  by  orderlie  studie,  to  reade  with  all 
diligence,  principallie  the  holyest  scripture  and  withall,  the  best 
Doctors,  and  so  to  learne  to  make  trewe  difference  betwixt,  the 
authoritie  of  the  one,  and  the  Counsell  of  the  other,  maketh  so 
many  seeming,  and  sonburnt  ministers  as  we  haue,  whose 

R  2 


26  o  T'he  second  booke  teachyng 

learning  is  gotten  in  a  sommer  heat,  and  washed  away,  with 
a  Christmas  snow  againe  :  who  neuerthelesse,  are  lesse  to  be 
blamed,  than  those  blind  bussardes,  who  in  late  yeares,  of 
wilfull  maliciousnes,  would  neyther  learne  themselues,  nor 
could  teach  others,  any  thing  at  all. 

Parapbrasis  hath  done  lesse  hurt  to  learning,  than  Epitome : 
for  no  Parapbrasis,  though  there  be  many,  shall  neuer  take 
away  Dauids  Psalter.  Erasmus  Parapbrasis  being  neuer  so 
good,  shall  neuer  banishe  the  new  Testament.  And  in  an 
other  schole,  the  Parapbrasis  of  Brocardus,  or  Sambucus,  shal 
neuer  take  Aristotles  Rhetoricke,  nor  Horace  de  Arte  Poetica,  out 
of  learned  mens  handes. 

But,  as  concerning  a  schole  Epitome,  he  that  wold  haue  an 
example  of  it,  let  him  read  Lucian  Trepl  /mXXou?  which  is  the 
verie  Epitome  of  Jsocrates  oration  de  laudibus  Helente,  whereby 
he  may  learne,  at  the  least,  this  wise  lesson,  that  a  man  ought 
to  beware,  to  be  ouer  bold,  in  altering  an  excellent  mans 
worke. 

Neuertheles,  some  kinde  of  Epitome  may  be  vsed,  by  men 
of  skilful  iudgement,  to  the  great  proffet  also  of  others.  As  if 
a  wise  man  would  take  Holies  Cronicle,  where  moch  good 
matter  is  quite  marde  with  Indenture  Englishe,  and  first  change, 
strange  and  inkhorne  tearmes  into  proper,  and  commonlie  vsed 
wordes  :  next,  specially  to  wede  out  that,  that  is  superfluous 
and  idle,  not  onelie  where  wordes  be  vainlie  heaped  one  vpon 
an  other,  but  also  where  many  sentences,  of  one  meaning,  be 
so  clowted  vp  together  as  though  M.  Hal!  had  bene,  not  writing 
the  storie  of  England,  but  varying  a  sentence  in  Hitching 
schole :  surelie  a  wise  learned  man,  by  this  way  of  Epitome,  in 
cutting  away  wordes  and  sentences,  and  diminishing  nothing  at 
all  of  the  matter,  shold  leaue  to  mens  vse,  a  storie,  halfe  as 
moch  as  it  was  in  quantitie,  but  twise  as  good  as  it  was,  both 
for  pleasure  and  also  commoditie. 

An  other  kinde  of  Epitome  may  be  vsed  likewise  very  well, 
to  moch  proffet.  Som  man  either  by  lustines  of  nature,  or 
brought  by  ill  teaching,  to  a  wrong  iudgement,  is  ouer  full  of 
words,  sciences,  &  matter,  &  yet  all  his  words  be  proper,  apt 
&  well  chosen  :  all  his  setences  be  rownd  and  trimlie  framed  : 
his  whole  matter  grownded  vpon  good  reason,  &  stuffed  with 
full  argumets,  for  his  intent  &  purpose.  Yet  whe  his  talke 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          261 

shalbe  heard,  or  his  writing  be  red,  of  soch  one,  as  is,  either  of 
my  two  dearest  frendes,  M.  tiaddon  at  home,  or  lohn  Sturrnius 
in  Germanic,  that  Nimium  in  him,  which  fooles  and  vnlearned 
will  most  commend,  shall  eyther  of  thies  two,  bite  his  lippe,  or 
shake  his  heade  at  it. 

This  fulnes  as  it  is  not  to  be  misliked  in  a  yong  man,  so  in 
farder  aige,  in  greater  skill,  and  weightier  affaires,  it  is  to  be 
temperated,  or  else  discretion  and  iudgement  shall  seeme  to  be 
wanting  in  him.  But  if  his  stile  be  still  ouer  rancke  and  lustie, 
as  some  men  being  neuer  so  old  and  spent  by  yeares,  will  still 
be  full  of  youthfull  conditions  as  was  Syr  F.  Bryan,  and  euer- 
more  wold  haue  bene  :  soch  a  rancke  and  full  writer,  must  vse, 
if  he  will  do  wiselie  the  exercise  of  a  verie  good  kinde  of 
Epitome,  and  do,  as  certaine  wise  men  do,  that  be  ouer  fat  and 
fleshie  :  who  leauing  their  owne  full  and  plentifull  table,  go  to 
soiorne  abrode  from  home  for  a  while,  at  the  temperate  diet  of 
some  sober  man :  and  so  by  litle  and  litle,  cut  away  the 
grosnesse  that  is  in  them.  As  for  an  example  :  If  Osorius 
would  leaue  of  his  lustines  in  striuing  against  S.  Austen,  and  his 
ouer  rancke  rayling  against  poore  Luther,  and  the  troth  of  Gods 
doctrine,  and  giue  his  whole  studie,  not  to  write  any  thing  of 
his  owne  for  a  while,  but  to  traslate  Demosthenes,  with  so  straite, 
fast,  &  temperate  a  style  in  latine,  as  he  is  in  Greeke,  he  would 
becume  so  perfit  &  pure  a  writer,  I  beleue,  as  hath  bene  fewe 
or  none  sence  Ciceroes  dayes  :  And  so,  by  doing  himself  and  all 
learned  moch  good,  do  others  lesse  harme,  &  Christes  doctrine 
lesse  iniury,  tha  he  doth  :  &  with  all,  wyn  vnto  himselfe  many 
worthy  frends,  who  agreing  with  him  gladly,  in  ye  loue  & 
liking  of  excellent  learning,  are  sorie  to  see  so  worthie  a  witte, 
so  rare  eloquence,  wholie  spent  and  consumed,  in  striuing  with 
God  and  good  men. 

Emonges  the  rest,  no  man  doth  lament  him  more  than 
I,  not  onelie  for  the  excellent  learning  that  I  see  in  him,  but 
also  bicause  there  hath  passed  priuatelie  betwixt  him  and  me, 
sure  tokens  of  moch  good  will,  and  frendlie  opinion,  the  one 
toward  the  other.  And  surelie  the  distance  betwixt  London  and 
Lysbon,  should  not  stoppe,  any  kinde  of  frendlie  dewtie,  that  I 
could,  eyther  shew  to  him,  or  do  to  his,  if  the  greatest  matter 
of  all  did  not  in  certeyne  pointes,  separate  our  myndes. 

And  yet  for  my  parte,  both  toward  him,  and  diuerse  others 


262  The  second  booke  teachyng 

here  at  home,  for  like  cause  of  excellent  learning,  great  wisdome, 
and  gentle  humanitie,  which  I  haue  scene  in  them,  and  felt  at 
their  handes  my  selfe,  where  the  matter  of  difference  is  mere 
conscience  in  a  quiet  minde  inwardlie,  and  not  contentious 
malice  with  spitefull  rayling  openlie,  I  can  be  content  to  followe 
this  rewle,  in  misliking  some  one  thing,  not  to  hate  for  anie 
thing  els. 

But  as  for  all  the  bloodie  beastes,  as  that  fat  Boore  of  the 
.  wood  :  or  those  brauling  Bulles  of  Basan  :  or  any 

lurking  Dormus,  blinde,  not  by  nature,  but  by 
malice,  &  as  may  be  gathered  of  their  owne  testimonie,  giuen 
ouer  to  blindnes,  for  giuing  ouer  God  &  his  word  ;  or  soch  as 
be  so  lustie  runnegates,  as  first,  runne  from  God  &  his  trew 
doctrine,  than,  from  their  Lordes,  Masters,  &  all  dewtie,  next, 
fro  them  selues  &  out  of  their  wittes,  lastly  from  their  Prince, 
contrey,  &  all  dew  allegeace,  whether  they  ought  rather  to  be 
pitied  of  good  men,  for  their  miserie,  or  contemned  of  wise 
men,  for  their  malicious  folie,  let  good  and  wise  men  deter- 
mine. 

And  to  returne  to  Epitome  agayne,  some  will  iudge  moch 
boldnes  in  me,  thus  to  iudge  of  Osorius  style :  but  wise  men  do 
know,  that  meane  lookers  on,  may  trewelie  say,  for  a  well  made 
Picture  :  This  face  had  bene  more  cumlie,  if  that  hie  redde  in 
the  cheeke,  were  somwhat  more  pure  sanguin  than  it  is  :  and 
yet  the  stander  by,  can  not  amend  it  himselfe  by  any  way. 

And  this  is  not  written  to  the  dispraise  but  to  the  great 
commendation  of  Osorius,  because  Tull'ie  himselfe  had  the  same 
fulnes  in  him  :  and  therefore  went  to  Rodes  to  cut  it  away  :  and 
saith  himselfe,  recepi  me  do  mum  pr  ope  mutatus,  nam  quasi  referuerat 
iam  oratio.  Which  was  brought  to  passe  I  beleue,  not  onelie  by 
the  teaching  of  Molo  Appollonius  but  also  by  a  good  way  of 
Epitome,  in  binding  him  selfe  to  translate  meros  Atticos  Oratores, 
and  so  to  bring  his  style,  from  all  lowse  grosnesse,  to  soch  firme 
fastnes  in  latin,  as  is  in  Demosthenes  in  Greeke.  And  this  to  be 
most  trew,  may  easelie  be  gathered,  not  onelie  of  L.  Crassus 
talke  in  i.  de  Or.  but  speciallie  of  Ciceroes  owne  deede  in 
translating  Demosthenes  and  /Eschines  orations  Trepl  are(j>.  to  that 
verie  ende  and  purpose. 

And  although  a  man  growndlie  learned  all  readie,  may  take 
moch  proftet  him  selfe  in  vsing,  by  Epitome^  to  draw  other  mens 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tang.          263 

workes  for  his  owne  memorie  sake,  into  shorter  rowme,  as 
Contents  hath  done  verie  well  the  whole  Metamorphosis  of  0«/V, 
&  Dauid  Cythraus  a  great  deale  better,  the  ix.  Muses  of  Hero- 
dotus^ and  Melanchthon  in  myne  opinion,  far  best  of  all,  the  whole 
storie  of  Time,  not  onelie  to  his  own  vse,  but  to  other  mens 
proffet  and  hys  great  prayse,  yet,  Epitome  is  most  necessarie  of 
all  in  a  mans  owne  writing,  as  we  learne  of  that  noble  Poet 
Virgil/,  who,  if  Donatus  say  trewe,  in  writing  that  perfite  worke 
of  the  Georgickesy  vsed  dailie,  when  he  had  written  40.  or  50. 
verses,  not  to  cease  cutting,  paring,  and  pollishing  of  them,  till 
he  had  brought  them  to  the  nomber  of  x.  or  xij. 

And  this  exercise,  is  not  more  nedefullie  done  in  a  great 
worke,  than  wiselie  done,  in  your  common  dailie  writing,  either 
of  letter,  or  other  thing  else,  that  is  to  say,  to  peruse  diligentlie, 
and  see  and  spie  wiselie,  what  is  alwaies  more  than  nedeth  : 
For,  twenty  to  one,  offend  more,  in  writing  to  moch,  than  to 
litle  :  euen  as  twentie  to  one,  fall  into  sicknesse,  rather  by  ouer 
moch  fulnes,  than  by  anie  lacke  or  emptinesse.  And  therefore 
is  he  alwaies  the  best  English  Physition,  that  best  can  geue 
a  purgation,  that  is,  by  way  of  Epitome,  to  cut  all  ouer  much 
away.  And  surelie  mens  bodies,  be  not  more  full  of  ill  humors, 
than  commonlie  mens  myndes  (if  they  be  yong,  lustie,  proude, 
like  and  loue  them  selues  well,  as  most  men  do)  be  full  of  fansies, 
opinions,  errors,  and  faultes,  not  onelie  in  inward  inuention,  but 
also  in  all  their  vtterance,  either  by  pen  or  taulke. 

And  of  all  other  men,  euen  those  that  haue  ye  inuentiuest 
heades,  for  all  purposes,  and  roundest  tonges  in  all  matters  and 
places  (except  they  learne  and  vse  this  good  lesson  of  Epitome) 
commit  commonlie  greater  faultes,  than  dull,  staying  silent  men 
do.  For,  quicke  inuentors,  and  faire  readie  speakers,  being 
boldned  with  their  present  habilitie  to  say  more,  and  perchance 
better  to,  at  the  soden  for  that  present,  than  any  other  can  do, 
vse  lesse  helpe  of  diligence  and  studie  than  they  ought  to  do  : 
and  so  haue  in  them  commonlie,  lesse  learning,  and  weaker 
Judgement,  for  all  deepe  considerations,  than  some  duller  heades, 
and  slower  tonges  haue. 

And  therefore,  readie  speakers,  generallie  be  not  the  best, 
playnest,  and  wisest  writers,  nor  yet  the  deepest  iudgers  in 
weightie  affaires,  bicause  they  do  not  tarry  to  weye  and  iudge 
all  thinges,  as  they  should  :  but  hauing  their  heades  ouer  full  of 


264  The  second  booke  teachyng 

matter,  be  like  pennes  ouer  full  of  incke,  which  will  soner 
blotte,  than  make  any  faire  letter  at  all.  Tyme  was,  whan 
I  had  experience  of  two  Ambassadors  in  one  place,  the  one  of 
a  hote  head  to  inuent,  and  of  a  hastie  hand  to  write,  the  other, 
colde  and  stayd  in  both  :  but  what  difference  of  their  doinges 
was  made  by  wise  men,  is  not  vnknowne  to  some  persons.  The 
Bishop  of  Winchester  Steph  :  Gardiner  had  a  quicke  head,  and 
a  readie  tong,  and  yet  was  not  the  best  writer  in  England. 
Cicero  in  Brutus  doth  wiselie  note  the  same  in  Serg :  Galbo,  and 
Q.  Hortentius,  who  were  both,  hote,  lustie,  and  plaine  speakers, 
but  colde,  lowse,  and  rough  writers  :  And  lullie  telleth  the 
cause  why,  saying,  wha  they  spake,  their  tong  was  naturally 
caried  with  full  tyde  &  wynde  of  their  witte  :  whan  they  wrote 
their  head  was  solitarie,  dull,  and  caulme,  and  so  their  style  was 
blonte,  and  their  writing  colde  :  Quod  vitiurn,  sayth  Cicero, 
peringeniosis  hominibus  neft  satis  dottis  plerumfa  accidit. 

And  therfore  all  quick  inuentors,  &  readie  faire  speakers, 
must  be  carefull,  that,  to  their  goodnes  of  nature,  they  adde 
also  in  any  wise,  studie,  labor,  leasure,  learning,  and  Judgement, 
and  than  they  shall  in  deede,  passe  all  other,  as  I  know  some  do, 
in  whome  all  those  qualities  are  fullie  planted,  or  else  if  they 
giue  ouer  moch  to  their  witte,  and  ouer  litle  to  their  labor  and 
learning,  they  will  sonest  ouer  reach  in  taulke,  and  fardest  cum 
behinde  in  writing  whatsoeuer  they  take  in  hand.  The  methode 
of  Epitome  is  most  necessarie  for  soch  kinde  of  men.  And  thus 
much  concerning  the  vse  or  misuse  of  all  kinde  of  Epitomes  in 
matters  of  learning. 

•)!(•  Imitatio. 

Imitation,  is  a  facultie  to  expresse  liuelie  and  perfitelie  that 
example  :  which  ye  go  about  to  folow.  And  of  it  selfe,  it  is 
large  and  wide  :  for  all  the  workes  of  nature,  in  a  maner  be 
examples  for  arte  to  folow. 

But  to  our  purpose,  all  languages,  both  learned  and  mother 
tonges,  be  gotten,  and  gotten  onelie  by  Imitation.  For  as  ye 
vse  to  heare,  so  ye  learne  to  speake :  if  ye  heare  no  other,  ye 
speake  not  your  selfe  :  and  whome  ye  onelie  heare,  of  them  ye 
onelie  learne. 

And  therefore,  if  ye  would  speake  as  the  best  and  wisest  do, 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          265 

ye  must  be  conuersant,  where  the  best  and  wisest  are  :  but  if 
yow  be  borne  or  brought  vp  in  a  rude  contrie,  ye  shall  not  chose 
but  speake  rudelie  :  the  rudest  man  of  all  knoweth  this  to  be 
trewe. 

Yet  neuerthelesse,  the  rudenes  of  common  and  mother 
tonges,  is  no  bar  for  wise  speaking.  For  in  the  rudest  contrie, 
and  most  barbarous  mother  language,  many  be  found  can  speake 
verie  wiselie  :  but  in  the  Greeke  and  latin  tong,  the  two  onelie 
learned  tonges,  which  be  kept,  not  in  common  taulke,  but  in 
priuate  bookes,  we  finde  alwayes,  wisdome  and  eloquence,  good 
matter  and  good  vtterance,  neuer  or  seldom  a  sender.  For  all 
soch  Authors,  as  be  fullest  of  good  matter  and  right  Judgement 
in  doctrine,  be  likewise  alwayes,  most  proper  in  wordes,  most 
apte  in  sentence,  most  plaine  and  pure  in  vttering  the  same. 

And  contrariwise,  in  those  two  tonges,  all  writers,  either  in 
Religion,  or  any  sect  of  Philosophic,  who  so  euer  be  founde 
fonde  in  Judgement  of  matter,  be  commonlie  found  as  rude  in 
vttering  their  mynde.  For  Stoickes,  Anabaptistes,  and  Friers  : 
with  Epicures,  Libertines  and  Monkes,  being  most  like  in 
learning  and  life,  are  no  fonder  and  pernicious  in  their  opinions, 
than  they  be  rude  and  barbarous  in  their  wri tinges.  They  be 
not  wise,  therefore  that  say,  what  care  I  for  a  mans  wordes  and 
vtterance,  if  his  matter  and  reasons  be  good.  Soch  men,  say 
so,  not  so  moch  of  ignorance,  as  eyther  of  some  singular  pride 
in  themselues,  or  some  speciall  malice  or  other,  or  for  some 
priuate  &  perciall  matter,  either  in  Religion  or  other  kinde  of 
learning.  For  good  and  choice  meates,  be  no  more  requisite 
for  helthie  bodies,  than  proper  and  apte  wordes  be  for  good 
matters,  and  also  plaine  and  sensible  vtterance  for  the  best  and 
depest  reasons  :  in  which  two  pointes  standeth  perfite  eloquence, 
one  of  the  fairest  and  rarest  giftes  that  God  doth  geue  to  man. 

Ye  know  not,  what  hurt  ye  do  to  learning,  that  care  not 
for  wordes,  but  for  matter,  and  so  make  a  deuorse  betwixt  the 
tong  and  the  hart.  For  marke  all  aiges  :  Iboke  vpon  the  whole 
course  of  both  the  Greeke  and  Latin  tonge,  and  ye  shall  surelie 
finde,  that,  whan  apte  and  good  wordes  began  to  be  neglected, 
and  properties  of  those  two  tonges  to  be  confounded,  than  also 
began,  ill  deedes  to  spring :  strange  maners  to  oppresse  good 
orders,  newe  and  fond  opinions  to  striue  with  olde  and  trewe 
doctrine,  first  in  Philosophic :  and  after  in  Religion  :  right 


266  The  second  booke  teachyng 

iudgement  of  all  thinges  to  be  peruerted,  and  so  vertue  with 
learning  is  contemned,  and  studie  left  of:  of  ill  thoughtes 
cummeth  peruerse  Judgement :  of  ill  deedes  springeth  lewde 
taulke.  Which  fower  misorders,  as  they  mar  mans  life,  so 
destroy  they  good  learning  withall. 

But  behold  the  goodnesse  of  Gods  prouidence  for  learning : 
all  olde  authors  and  sectes  of  Philosophy,  which  were  fondest  in 
opinion,  and  rudest  in  vtterance,  as  Stoickes  and  Epicures,  first 
contemned  of  wise  men,  and  after  forgotten  of  all  men,  be  so 
consumed  by  tymes,  as  they  be  now,  not  onelie  out  of  vse,  but 
also  out  of  memorie  of  man  :  which  thing,  I  surelie  thinke, 
will  shortlie  chance,  to  the  whole  doctrine  and  all  the  bookes  of 
phantasticall  Anabaptistes  and  Friers,  and  of  the  beastlie 
Libertines  and  Monkes. 

Againe  behold  on  the  other  side,  how  Gods  wisdome  hath 
wrought,  that  of  Academici  and  Peripatetici,  those  that  were 
wisest  in  iudgement  of  matters,  and  purest  in  vttering  their 
myndes,  the  first  and  chiefest,  that  wrote  most  and  best,  in 
either  tong,  as  Plato  and  Aristotle  in  Greeke,  Tullie  in  Latin,  be 
so  either  wholie,  or  sufficiently  left  vnto  vs,  as  I  neuer  knew 
yet  scholer,  that  gaue  himselfe  to  like,  and  loue,  and  folow 
chieflie  those  three  Authors  but  he  proued,  both  learned,  wise, 
and  also  an  honest  man,  if  he  ioyned  with  all  the  trewe  doctrine 
of  Gods  holie  Bible,  without  the  which,  the  other  three,  be  but 
fine  edge  tooles  in  a  fole  or  mad  mans  hand. 

But  to  returne  to  Imitation  agayne  :  There  be  three  kindes 
of  it  in  matters  of  learning. 

The  whole  doctrine  of  Comedies  and  Tragedies,  is  a 
perfite  imitation,  or  faire  liuelie  painted  picture  of  the  life  of 
euerie  degree  of  man.  Of  this  Imitation  writeth  Plato  at 
large  in  3.  de  Rep.  but  it  doth  not  moch  belong  at  this  time  to 
our  purpose. 

The  second  kind  of  Imitation,  is  to  folow  for  learning  of 
tonges  and  sciences,  the  best  authors.  Here  riseth,  emonges 
proude  and  enuious  wittes,  a  great  controuersie,  whether,  one 
or  many  are  to  be  folowed  :  and  if  one,  who  is  that  one  :  Seneca, 
or  Cicero :  Salust  or  Caesar,  and  so  forth  in  Greeke  and  Latin. 

The  third  kinde  of  Imitation,  belongeth  to  the  second :  as 
when  you  be  determined,  whether  ye  will  folow  one  or  mo,  to 
know  perfitlie,  and  which  way  to  folow  that  one :  in  what 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          267 

place  :  by  what  meane  and  order :  by  what  tooles  and  instru- 
mentes  ye  shall  do  it,  by  what  skill  and  Judgement,  ye  shall 
trewelie  discerne,  whether  ye  folow  rightlie  or  no. 

This  Imltatio,  is  dissimills  materiel  similis  trafiatio  :  and  also, 
similis  materiel  dissimilis  traftatlo,  as  Virgill  folowed  Homer  :  but 
the  Argument  to  the  one  was  Vlysses,  to  the  other  /Eneas. 
Tullie  persecuted  Antonle  with  the  same  wepons  of  eloquence, 
that  Demosthenes  vsed  before  against  Philippe. 

Horace  foloweth  Pindar,  but  either  of  them  his  owne 
Argument  and  Person  :  as  the  one,  Hiero  king  of  Sicllie,  the 
other  Augustus  the  Emperor :  and  yet  both  for  like  respectes, 
that  is,  for  their  coragious  stoutnes  in  warre,  and  iust  gouern- 
ment  in  peace. 

One  of  the  best  examples,  for  right  Imitation  we  lacke,  and 
that  is  Menander,  whom  our  Terence,  (as  the  matter  required)  in 
like  argument,  in  the  same  Persons,  with  equall  eloquence,  foote 
by  foote  did  folow. 

Som  peeces  remaine,  like  broken  lewelles,  whereby  men 
may  rightlie  esteme,  and  iustlie  lament,  the  losse  of  the 
whole. 

Erasmus,  the  ornament  of  learning,  in  our  tyme,  doth  wish 
that  som  man  of  learning  and  diligence,  would  take  the  like 
paines  in  Demosthenes  and  Tullie,  that  Macrobius  hath  done  in 
Homer  and  Virgill,  that  is,  to  write  out  and  ioyne  together, 
where  the  one  doth  imitate  the  other.  Erasmus  wishe  is  good, 
but  surelie,  it  is  not  good  enough  :  for  Macrobius  gatherings  for 
the  Mneldos  out  of  Homer,  and  Eobanus  Hessus  more  diligent 
gatherings  for  the  Bucollkes  out  of  Theocritus,  as  they  be  not 
fullie  taken  out  of  the  whole  heape,  as  they  should  be,  but  euen 
as  though  they  had  not  sought  for  them  of  purpose,  but  fownd 
them  scatered  here  and  there  by  chance  in  their  way,  euen  so, 
onelie  to  point  out,  and  nakedlie  to  ioyne  togither  their 
sentences,  with  no  farder  declaring  the  maner  and  way,  how 
the  one  doth  folow  the  other,  were  but  a  colde  helpe,  to  the 
encrease  of  learning. 

But  if  a  man  would  take  this  paine  also,  whan  he  hath  layd 
two  places,  of  Homer  and  Plrgill,  or  of  Demosthenes  and  Tullie 
togither,  to  teach  plainlie  withall,  after  this  sort. 

i.  Tullie  reteyneth  thus  moch  of  the  matter,  thies 
sentences,  thies  wordes  : 


268  The  second  booke  teachyng 

2.  This  and  that  he  leaueth  out,  which  he  doth  wittelie  to 
this  end  and  purpose. 

3.  This  he  addeth  here. 

4.  This  he  diminisheth  there. 

5.  This  he  ordereth   thus,   with   placing  that    here,   not 
there. 

6.  This  he  altereth  and  changeth,  either,  in  propertie  of 
wordes,  in  forme  of  sentence,  in  substance  of  the  matter,  or  in 
one,  or  other  conuenient  circumstance  of  the  authors  present 
purpose.     In  thies  fewe  rude  English  wordes,  are  wrapt  vp  all 
the  necessarie  tooles  and  instrumentes,  wherewith  trewe  Imita- 
tion is  rightlie  wrought  withall  in  any  tonge.     Which  tooles, 
I  openlie  confesse,  be  not  of  myne  owne  forging,  but  partlie  left 
vnto  me  by  the  cunningest  Master,  and  one  of  the  worthiest 
lentlemen  that  euer  England  bred,  Syr  lohn   Cbeke :    partelie 
borowed  by  me  out  of  the  shoppe  of  the  dearest  frende  I  haue 
out  of  England,   lo.   St.     And  therefore   I  am   the  bolder  to 
borow  of  him,  and  here  to  leaue  them  to  other,  and  namelie  to 
my  Children  :  which  tooles,  if  it  please  God,  that  an  other  day, 
they  may  be  able  to  vse  rightlie,  as  I  do  wish  and  daylie  pray, 
they  may  do,  I  shal  be  more  glad,  than  if  I  were  able  to  leaue 
them  a  great  quantitie  of  land. 

This  foresaide  order  and  doctrine  of  Imitation,  would  bring 
forth  more  learning,  and  breed  vp  trewer  Judgement,  than  any 
other  exercise  that  can  be  vsed,  but  not  for  yong  beginners, 
bicause  they  shall  not  be  able  to  consider  dulie  therof.  And 
trewelie,  it  may  be  a  shame  to  good  studentes  who  hauing  so 
faire  examples  to  follow,  as  Plato  and  Tullie,  do  not  vse  so  wise 
wayes  in  folowing  them  for  the  obteyning  of  wisdome  and 
learning,  as  rude  ignorant  Artificers  do,  for  gayning  a  small 
commoditie.  For  surelie  the  meanest  painter  vseth  more  witte, 
better  arte,  greater  diligence,  in  hys  shoppe,  in  folowing  the 
Picture  of  any  meane  mans  face,  than  commonlie  the  best 
studentes  do,  euen  in  the  vniuersitie,  for  the  atteining  of 
learning  it  selfe. 

Some  ignorant,  vnlearned,  and  idle  student :  or  some  busie 
looker  vpon  this  litle  poore  booke,  that  hath  neither  will  to  do 
good  him  selfe,  nor  skill  to  Judge  right  of  others,  but  can  lustelie 
contemne,  by  pride  and  ignorance,  all  painfull  diligence  and 
right  order  in  study,  will  perchance  say,  that  I  am  to  precise,  to 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          269 

curious,  in  marking  and  piteling  thus  about  the  imitation  of 
others  :  and  that  the  olde  worthie  Authors  did  neuer  busie  their 
heades  and  wittes,  in  folowyng  so  preciselie,  either  the  matter 
what  other  men  wrote,  or  els  the  maner  how  other  men  wrote. 
They  will  say,  it  were  a  plaine  slauerie,  &  iniurie  to,  to  shakkle 
and  tye  a  good  witte,  and  hinder  the  course  of  a  mas  good 
nature  with  such  bondes  of  seruitude,  in  folowyng  other. 

Except  soch  men  thinke  them  selues  wiser  then  Cicero  for 
teaching  of  eloquence,  they  must  be  content  to  turne  a  new 
leafe. 

The  best  booke  that  euer  Tullie  wrote,  by  all  mens  Judge- 
ment, and  by  his  owne  testimonie  to,  in  writyng  wherof,  he 
employed  most  care,  studie,  learnyng  and  Judgement,  is  his 
booke  de  Orat.  ad  Q.  F.  Now  let  vs  see,  what  he  did  for  the 
matter,  and  also  for  the  maner  of  writing  therof.  For  the 
whole  booke  consisteth  in  these  two  pointes  onelie :  In  good 
matter,  and  good  handling  of  the  matter.  And  first,  for  the 
matter,  it  is  whole  Arhtotles,  what  so  euer  Antonie  in  the 
second,  and  Crassus  in  the  third  doth  teach.  Trust  not  me, 
but  beleue  Tullie  him  selfe,  who  writeth  so,  first,  in  that  goodlie 
long  Epistle  ad  P.  Lentulum,  and  after  in  diuerse  places  ad 
Atticum.  And  in  the  verie  booke  it  selfe,  Tullie  will  not  haue 
it  hidden,  but  both  Catulus  and  Crassus  do  oft  and  pleasantly  lay 
that  stelth  to  Antonius  charge.  Now,  for  the  handling  of  the 
matter,  was  Tullie  so  precise  and  curious  rather  to  follow  an 
other  mans  Paterne,  than  to  inuent  some  newe  shape  him  selfe, 
namelie  in  that  booke,  wherin  he  purposed,  to  leaue  to 
posteritie,  the  glorie  of  his  witte  ?  yea  forsoth,  that  he  did. 
And  this  is  not  my  gessing  and  gathering,  nor  onelie  performed 
by  Tullie  in  verie  deed,  but  vttered  also  by  Tullie  in  plaine 
wordes  :  to  teach  other  men  thereby,  what  they  should  do,  in 
taking  like  matter  in  hand. 

And  that  which  is  specially  to  be  marked,  Tullie  doth  vtter 
plainlie  his  conceit  and  purpose  therein,  by  the  mouth  of 
the  wisest  man  in  all  that  companie  :  for  sayth  Sctsuola  him 
selfe,  Cur  non  imitamur,  Crasse,  Socratem  ilium,  qui  est  in  Phesdro 
Platonis  &c. 

And  furder  to  vnderstand,  that  Tullie  did  not  obiter  and 
bichance,  but  purposelie  and  mindfullie  bend  him  selfe  to 
a  precise  and  curious  Imitation  of  Plato,  concernyng  the  shape 


270  'The  second  booke  teachyng 

and  forme  of  those  bookes,  marke  I  pray  you,  how  curious 
Tullie  is  to  vtter  his  purpose  and  doyng  therein,  writing  thus  to 
Atticus. 

Quod  in  bis  Oratorijs  libris,  quos  tantopere  laudas,  penonam 
desideras  Sceeuolee,  nan  earn  temerl  dimoui :  Sed  fed  idem,  quod  in 
7ro\iTeia  Deus  ille  noster  P/ato,  cum  in  Piraeum  Socrates  venisset  ad 
Cephalum  locupletem  &  festiuum  Senem,  quoad  primus  ille  sermo 
haberetur,  adest  in  disputando  senex :  Deinde,  cum  ipse  quog 
commodissime  locutus  esset^  ad  rem  diuina  d'tc'it  se  velle  discedere^ 
nea  postea  reuertitur.  Credo  Platonem  vix  putasse  satis  consonum 
fore^  si  hominem  id  estatis  in  tarn  longo  sermone  diutius  retinuisset : 
Multo  ego  satius  hoc  mihi  cauendum  putaui  in  Sc&uola,  qui  £ff  estate 
et  valetudine  erat  ea  qua  meministi^  &  his  honoribus^  vt  vix  satis 
decorum  videretur  eum  plures  dies  esse  in  Crassi  Tusculano.  Et  erat 
primi  libn  sermo  non  alienus  a  Sc<euolts  studijs  :  reliqui  libri 
Te^voKo^iav  habenty  vt  scis.  Huic  ioculatoriee  disputationi  senem 
ilium  vt  noras,  interesse  sane  nolui. 

If  Cicero  had  not  opened  him  selfe,  and  declared  hys  owne 
thought  and  doynges  herein,  men  that  be  idle,  and  ignorant,  and 
enuious  of  other  mens  diligence  and  well  doinges,  would  haue 
sworne  that  Tullie  had  neuer  mynded  any  soch  thing,  but  that 
of  a  precise  curiositie,  we  fayne  and  forge  and  father  soch 
thinges  of  TuHie,  as  he  neuer  ment  in  deed.  I  write  this,  not 
for  nought :  for  I  haue  heard  some  both  well  learned,  and 
otherwayes  verie  wise,  that  by  their  lustie  misliking  of  soch 
diligence,  haue  drawen  back  the  forwardnes  of  verie  good  wittes. 
But  euen  as  such  men  them  selues,  do  sometymes  stumble  vpon 
doyng  well  by  chance  and  benefite  of  good  witte,  so  would 
I  haue  our  scholer  alwayes  able  to  do  well  by  order  of  learnyng 
and  right  skill  of  Judgement. 

Concernyng  Imitation,  many  learned  men  haue  written, 
with  moch  diuersitie  for  the  matter,  and  therfore  with  great 
contrarietie  and  some  stomacke  amongest  them  selues.  I 
haue  read  as  many  as  I  could  get  diligentlie,  and  what  I 
thinke  of  euerie  one  of  them,  I  will  freelie  say  my  mynde. 
With  which  freedome  I  trust  good  men  will  beare,  bicause 
it  shall  tend  to  neither  spitefull  nor  harmefull  controuersie. 

In    Tullie,   it  is  well   touched,   shortlie   taught,   not    fullie 

Ci(  declared  by  Ant.   in  2.  de  Or  at :  and  afterward 

in  Orat.  ad  Brutum^  for  the  liking  and  misliking 


the  ready  'way  to  the  Latin  tong.          271 

of  Isocrates :    and   the   contrarie    Judgement  of  Tullie  against 

Caluus,  Brutus,  and  Calidius,  de  genere  dicendi  Attico  y  Asiatico. 

Dionis.    Halic.    irepl   /u^o-eta?.    I    feare    is    lost :    which 

Author,  next  Aristotle,  Plato,  and  Tullie,  of  all 


Dio,  Hali- 


car. 


other,  that  write  of  eloquence,  by  the  Judgement 
of  them  that  be  best  learned,  deserueth  the  next 
prayse  and  place. 

Quintilian  writeth  of  it,  shortly  and  coldlie  for  the  matter, 
yet  hotelie  and  spitefullie  enough,  agaynst   the         . 
Imitation  of  Tullie. 

Erasmus,  beyng  more  occupied  in  spying  other  mens  faultes, 
than  declaryng  his  owne   aduise,  is  mistaken  of 
many,  to  the  great  hurt  of  studie,  for  his  authoritie 
sake.     For  he  writeth  rightlie,  rightlie  vnderstanded  :  he  and 
Longolius  onelie  differing  in  this,  that  the  one  seemeth  to  giue 
ouermoch,  the  other  ouer  litle,  to  him,  whom  they  both,  best 
loued,  and  chiefly  allowed  of  all  other.  ' 

Bitdtfus    in    his    Commentaries    roughlie    and    obscurelie, 

after  his  kinde  of  writyng :  and  for  the  matter,      ,,    , 

'     &  .  >      Budaus. 

caryed    somwhat  out  or   the  way  in  ouermuch 

misliking  the  Imitation  of  Tullie.  ph,  Me- 

Phil.  Melanffhon,  learnedlie  and  trewlie.  lanch. 

Camerarius  largely  with  a  learned  Judgement,  loa.  Ca- 

but  somewhat  confusedly,  and  with  ouer  rough  mer- 
a  stile. 

Sambucus,  largely,  with  a  right  iudgement   but  somewhat 

a  crooked  stile.  Sdbucus. 

Other    haue    written    also,    as    Cortesius    to 

Politian,  and  that  verie  well :   Bembus  ad  Picum  p  »^V 

a    great    deale    better,    but    loan.    Sturmius    de      ,' 

XT  j  •»•  t-  t _3     j       /i  i-        i-          •  loan.  Stur- 

Nobilitate  literata,    cs>    de  Amissa   dicendi   ratione,     mius. 

farre  best  of  all,  in  myne  opinion,  that  euer  tooke 
this  matter  in  hand.  For  all  the  rest,  declare  chiefly  this  point, 
whether  one,  or  many,  or  all,  are  to  be  followed  :  but  Sturmius 
onelie  hath  most  learnedlie  declared,  who  is  to  be  followed,  what 
is  to  be  followed,  and  the  best  point  of  all,  by  what  way  &  order, 
trew  Imitatio  is  rightlie  to  be  exercised.  And  although  Sturmius 
herein  doth  farre  passe  all  other,  yet  hath  he  not  so  fullie  and 
perfitelie  done  it,  as  I  do  wishe  he  had,  and  as  I  know  he  could. 
For  though  he  hath  done  it  perfitelie  for  precept,  yet  hath  he 


272  The  second  booke  teachyng 

not  done  it  perfitelie  enough  for  example  :  which  he  did,  neither 
for  lacke  of  skill,  nor  by  negligence,  but  of  purpose,  conteted 
with  one  or  two  examples,  bicause  he  was  mynded  in  those  two 
bookes,  to  write  of  it  both  shortlie,  and  also  had  to  touch  other 
matters. 

Barthol.  Riccius  Ferrariensis  also  hath  written  learnedlie, 
diligentlie  and  verie  largelie  of  this  matter  euen  as  hee  did  before 
verie  well  de  Apparatu  lingua  Lot.  He  writeth  the  better  in 
myne  opinion,  bicause  his  whole  doctrine,  iudgement,  and 
order,  semeth  to  be  borowed  out  of  lo.  Stur.  bookes.  He 
addeth  also  examples,  the  best  kinde  of  teaching :  wherein  he 
doth  well,  but  not  well  enough :  in  deede,  he  committeth  no 
faulte,  but  yet,  deserueth  small  praise.  He  is  content  with  the 
meane,  and  followeth  not  the  best :  as  a  man,  that  would  feede 
vpon  Acornes,  whan  he  may  eate,  as  good  cheape,  the  finest 
wheat  bread.  He  teacheth  for  example,  where  and  how,  two 
or  three  late  Italian  Poetes  do  follow  Virgil:  and  how  Virgil 
him  selfe  in  the  storie  of  Dido,  doth  wholie  Imitate  Catullus  in 
the  like  matter  of  Ariadna  :  Wherein  I  like  better  his  diligence 
and  order  of  teaching,  than  his  iudgemet  in  choice  of  examples 
for  Imitation.  But,  if  he  had  done  thus  :  if  he  had  declared 
where  and  how,  how  oft  and  how  many  wayes  Virgil  doth  folow 
Homer,  as  for  example  the  coming  of  Vlysses  to  Alcynous  and 
Calypso,  with  the  comming  of  jEneas  to  Cartage  and  Dido  :  Like- 
wise the  games  running,  wrestling,  and  shoting,  that  Achilles 
maketh  in  Homer,  with  the  selfe  same  games,  that  ASneas 
maketh  in  Virgil:  The  harnesse  of  Achilles,  with  the  harnesse 
of  Mneas,  and  the  maner  of  making  of  them  both  by  Vulcane : 
The  notable  combate  betwixt  Achilles  and  Hettor,  with  as 
notable  a  combate  betwixt  ALneas  and  Turnus.  The  going 
downe  to  hell  of  Vlysses  in  Homer,  with  the  going  downe  to  hell 
of  /Eneas  in  firgil:  and  other  places  infinite  mo,  as  similitudes, 
narrations,  messages,  discriptions  of  persones,  places,  battels, 
tempestes,  shipwrackes,  and  common  places  for  diuerse  purposes, 
which  be  as  precisely  taken  out  of  Homer,  as  euer  did  Painter  in 
London  follow  the  picture  of  any  faire  personage.  And  whe 
thies  places  had  bene  gathered  together  by  this  way  of  diligence 
than  to  haue  conferred  them  together  by  this  order  of  teaching 
as,  diligently  to  marke  what  is  kept  and  vsed  in  either  author, 
in  wordes,  in  sentences,  in  matter :  what  is  added  :  what  is  left 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          273 

out :  what  ordered  otherwise,  either  preeponendo,  interponendo,  or 
postponendo :  And  what  is  altered  for  any  respect,  in  word, 
phrase,  sentence,  figure,  reason,  argument,  or  by  any  way  of 
circumstance  :  If  Riccius  had  done  this,  he  had  not  onely  bene 
well  liked,  for  his  diligence  in  teaching,  but  also  iustlie  com- 
mended for  his  right  iudgement  in  right  choice  of  examples  for 
the  best  Imitation. 

Riccius  also  for  Imitation  of  prose  declareth  where  and  how 
Longolius  doth  folow  Tullie,  but  as  for  Longolius,  I  would  not 
haue  him  the  patern  of  our  Imitation.  In  deede  :  in  Longolius 
shoppe,  be  proper  and  faire  shewing  colers,  but  as  for  shape, 
figure,  and  naturall  cumlines,  by  the  iudgement  of  best  iudging 
artificers,  he  is  rather  allowed  as  one  to  be  borne  withall,  than 
especially  commeded,  as  one  chieflie  to  be  folowed. 

If  Riccius  had  taken  for  his  exaples,  where  Tullie  him  selfe 
foloweth  either  Plato  or  Demosthenes,  he  had  shot  than  at  the 
right  marke.  But  to  excuse  Riccius,  somwhat,  though  I  can 
not  fullie  defend  him,  it  may  be  sayd,  his  purpose  was,  to  teach 
onelie  the  Latin  tong,  when  thys  way  that  I  do  wish,  to  ioyne 
Virgil  with  Homer,  to  read  Tullie  with  Demosthenes  and  Plato, 
requireth  a  cunning  and  perfite  Master  in  both  the  tonges.  It 
is  my  wish  in  deede,  and  that  by  good  reason  :  For  who  so  euer 
will  write  well  of  any  matter,  must  labor  to  expresse  that,  that 
is  perfite,  and  not  to  stay  and  content  himselfe  with  the  meane : 
yea,  I  say  farder,  though  it  be  not  vnposible,  yet  it  is  verie  rare, 
and  meruelous  hard,  to  proue  excellent  in  the  Latin  tong,  for 
him  that  is  not  also  well  seene  in  the  Greeke  tong.  Tullie  him 
selfe,  most  excellent  of  nature,  most  diligent  in  labor,  brought 
vp  from  his  cradle,  in  that  place,  and  in  that  tyme,  where  and 
whan  the  Latin  tong  most  florished  naturallie  in  euery  mans 
mouth,  yet  was  not  his  owne  tong  able  it  selfe  to  make  him  so 
cunning  in  his  owne  tong,  as  he  was  in  deede :  but  the 
knowledge  and  Imitation  of  the  Greeke  tong  withall. 

This  he  confesseth  himselfe:  this  he  vttereth  in  many  places, 
as  those  can  tell  best,  that  vse  to  read  him  most. 

Therefore  thou,  that  shotest  at  perfection  in  the  Latin  tong, 
thinke  not  thy  selfe  wiser  than  Tullie  was,  in  choice  of  the  way, 
that  leadeth  rightlie  to  the  same :  thinke  not  thy  witte  better 
than  Tullies  was,  as  though  that  may  serue  thee  that  was  not 
sufficient  for  him.  P'or  euen  as  a  hauke  flieth  not  hie  with  one 


274  ^he  second  booke  teachyng 

wing :  euen  so  a  man  reacheth  not  to  excellency  with  one 
tong. 

I  haue  bene  a  looker  on  in  the  Cokpit  of  learning  thies 
many  yeares:  And  one  Cock  onelie  haue  I  knowne,  which 
with  one  wing,  euen  at  this  day,  doth  passe  all  other,  in  myne 
opinion,  that  euer  I  saw  in  any  pitte  in  England,  though  they 
had  two  winges.  Yet  neuerthelesse,  to  flie  well  with  one 
wing,  to  runne  fast  with  one  leg,  be  rather,  rare  Maistreis 
moch  to  be  merueled  at,  than  sure  examples  safelie  to  be 
folowed.  A  Bushop  that  now  liueth,  a  good  man,  whose 
iudgement  in  Religion  I  better  like,  than  his  opinion  in  per- 
fitnes  in  other  learning,  said  once  vnto  me:  we  haue  no  nede 
now  of  the  Greeke  tong,  when  all  thinges  be  translated  into 
Latin.  But  the  good  ma  vnderstood  not,  that  euen  the  best 
translation,  is,  for  mere  necessitie,  but  an  euill  imped  wing  to 
flie  withall,  or  a  heuie  stompe  leg  of  wood  to  go  withall :  soch, 
the  hier  they  flie,  the  sooner  they  falter  and  faill:  the  faster 
they  runne,  the  offer  they  stumble,  and  sorer  they  fall.  Soch 
as  will  nedes  so  flie,  may  flie  at  a  Pye,  and  catch  a  Dawe :  And 
soch  runners,  as  commonlie,  they  shoue  and  sholder  to  stand 
formost,  yet  in  the  end  they  cum  behind  others  &  deserue 
but  the  hopshakles,  if  the  Masters  of  the  game  be  right  iudgers. 

Therefore   in   perusing  thus,  so  many  diuerse  bookes   for 

Imitation,  it  came  into  my  head  that  a  verie  pro- 

rado'lmi-  fitable  booke  might  be  made  de  Imitatione,  after 

tationis.  an  other  sort,  than  euer  yet  was  attempted  of  that 

matter,  conteyning  a  certaine  fewe  fitte  preceptes, 

vnto    the  which    should   be   gathered    and    applied   plentie   of 

examples,   out   of  the    choisest   authors    of  both    the  tonges. 

This  worke  would  stand,   rather   in    good   diligence,  for   the 

gathering,  and  right  iudgement  for  the  apte  applying  of  those 

examples :  than  any  great  learning  or  vtterance  at  all. 

The  doing  thereof,  would  be  more  pleasant,  than  painfull, 
&  would  bring  also  moch  proffet  to  all  that  should  read  it,  and 
great  praise  to  him  would  take  it  in  hand,  with  iust  desert  of 
thankes. 

Erasmus,  giuyng  him  selfe  to  read  ouer  all  Authors  Greke 

Erasmus  an^    Latin,  seemeth    to  haue  prescribed  to  him 

order  in  his         selfe  this  order  of  readyng :  that  is,  to  note  out 

by  the  way,  three  speciall  pointes:  All  Adagies, 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          275 

all  similitudes,  and  all  wittie  sayinges  of  most  notable  person- 
ages :  And  so,  by  one  labour,  he  left  to  posteritie,  three  notable 
bookes,  &  namelie  two  his  Chiliades,  Apophthegmata  and  Similia. 
Likewise,  if  a  good  student  would  bend  him  selfe  to  read 
diligently  ouer  Tullie,  and  with  him  also  at  , ,,/  , 

the  same  tyme,  as  diligetly  Plato,  &  Xenopho, 
with  his  bookes  of  Philosophic,  Isocrates,  &     Cicero. 


Demosthenes  with  his  orations,  &  Aristotle  with 


Xenophon. 

Isocrates. 

Demosth. 

his  Rhetorickes:  which  fiue  of  all  other,  be 
those,  whom  Tullie  best  loued,  &  specially  followed :  &  would 
marke  diligetly  in  Tullie,  where  he  doth  exprtmere  or  effingere 
(which  be  the  verie  propre  wordes  of  Imitation)  either,  Coplam 
Platonis  or  venustate  Xenophontis,  suauitatem  Isocratis,  or  vim 
Demosthenis,  propriam  y  puram  subtilitatem  Aristotelis,  and  not 
onelie  write  out  the  places  diligentlie,  and  lay  them  together 
orderlie,  but  also  to  conferre  them  with  skilfull  iudgement  by 
those  few  rules,  which  I  haue  expressed  now  twise  before :  if 
that  diligence  were  taken,  if  that  order  were  vsed,  what  perfite 
knowledge  of  both  the  tonges,  what  readie  and  pithie  vtterance 
in  all  matters,  what  right  and  deepe  iudgement  in  all  kinde  of 
learnyng  would  follow,  is  scarse  credible  to  be  beleued. 

These  bookes,  be  not  many,  nor  long,  nor  rude  in  speach, 
nor  meane  in  matter,  but  next  the  Maiestie  of  Gods  holie  word, 
most  worthie  for  a  man,  the  louer  of  learning  and  honestie,  to 
spend  his  life  in.  Yea,  I  haue  heard  worthie  M.  Cheke  many 
tymes  say :  I  would  haue  a  good  student  passe  and  iorney 
through  all  Authors  both  Greke  and  Latin:  but  he  that  will 
dwell  in  these  few  bookes  onelie :  first,  in  Gods  holie  Bible,  and 
than  ioyne  with  it,  Tullie  in  Latin,  Plato,  Aristotle:  Xenophon: 
Isocrates:  and  Demosthenes  in  Greke:  must  nedes  proue  an  excel- 
lent man. 

Some  men  alreadie  in  our  dayes,  haue  put  to  their  helping 
handes,  to  this  worke  of  Imitation.      As  Peri-     Perionius. 
onius,   Her.    Stephanus    in   dictionario   Ciceroniano,     //.  steph. 
and  P.   Vittorius  most  praiseworthelie  of  all,  in     p.  victor- 
that  his  learned  worke  conteyning  xxv.  bookes  de     ««• 
varia  leflione:  in  which  bookes  be  ioyned  diligentlie  together  the 
best   Authors  of  both   the  tonges  where  one   doth   seeme  to 
imitate  an  other. 

But  all  these,  with  Macrobius,  Hessus,  and   other,  be  no 

s  2 


276  T'he  second  booke  teachyng 

more  but  common  porters,  caryers,  and  bringers  of  matter  and 
stuffe  togither.  They  order  nothing:  They  lay  before  you, 
what  is  done:  they  do  not  teach  you,  how  it  is  done:  They 
busie  not  them  selues  with  forme  of  buildyng:  They  do  not 
declare,  this  stuffe  is  thus  framed  by  Demosthenes,  and  thus  and 
thus  by  Tullie,  and  so  likewise  in  Xenophon,  Plato  and  Isocrates 
and  Aristotle.  For  ioyning  Pirgil  with  Homer  I  haue  suf- 
ficientlie  declared  before. 

The  like  diligence  I  would  wish  to  be  taken  in  Pindar  and 

Horace  an  equall  match  for  all  respectes. 

Ptnaarus.  T      T>  i-        /  i  n-          A  r     n 

,,     ..  In   1  ragedies,  (the  goodliest  Argument  or  a II. 

fferatms.  .  e       ,    °         \\      t> 

and  for  the  vse,  either  or  a  learned  preacher,  or  a 

Ciuill  lentleman,  more  profitable  than  Homer,  Pindar,  Virgill, 
and  Horace:  yea  comparable  in  myne  opinion,  with  the  doctrine 
Sophocles.  of  Aristotle,  Plato,  and  Xenophon,}  the  Grecians, 

Euripides.  Sophocles  and  Euripides  far  ouer  match  our  Seneca, 
Seneca.  in  Latin,  namely  in  olKovopiq  et  Decora,  although 

Senacaes  elocutio  and  verse  be  verie  commendable  for  his  tyme. 
And  for  the  matters  of  Hercules,  Thebes,  Hippolytus,  and  Troie, 
his  Imitation  is  to  be  gathered  into  the  same  booke,  and  to  be 
tryed  by  the  same  touchstone,  as  is  spoken  before. 

In  histories,  and  namelie  in  Liuie,  the  like  diligence  of 
Imitation,  could  bring  excellent  learning,  and  breede  stayde 
Judgement,  in  taking  any  like  matter  in  hand. 

Onely  Liuie  were  a  sufficient  taske  for  one  mans  studie, 
Tit.  Liuius.  to  compare  him,  first  with  his  fellow  for  all  re- 
Dwn.  Hali-  spectes,  Dion.  Halicarnassteus:  who  both,  liued  in 
cam.  one  tyme:  tooke  both  one  historic  in  hande  to 

write:  deserued  both  like  prayse  of  learnyng  and  eloquence. 
p  ,.,.  Than  with  Polybius  that  wise  writer,  whom  Liuie 

professeth  to  follow:  &  if  he  would  denie  it,  yet 
it  is  plaine,  that  the  best  part  of  the  thyrd  Decade  in  Liuie,  is  in 

a  maner  translated  out  of  the  thyrd  and  rest  of 

Polibius:  Lastlie  with  Thucydides,  to  whose  Imita- 
tion Liuie  is  curiouslie  bent,  as  may  well  appeare  by  that  one 

Oration  of  those  of  Campania,  asking  aide  of  the 
£#  ^    '  Romanes   agaynst  the   Samnites,  which  is  wholie 

taken,  Sentence,  Reason,  Argument,  and  order, 
Thudd  i  out       tne  Oration  of  Corcyra,  asking  like  aide  of 

the  Athenienses  against  them  of  Corinth.     If  some 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          277 

diligent  student  would  take  paynes  to  compare  them  togither,  he 
should  easelie  perceiue,  that  I  do  say  trew.  A  booke,  thus 
wholie  filled  with  examples  of  Imitatio,  first  out  of  Tullie, 
compared  with  Plato,  Xenophon,  Isocrates,  Demosthenes  and 
Aristotle:  than  out  of  Virgil  and  Horace,  with  Homer  and 
Pindar:  next  out  of  Seneca  with  Sophocles  and  Euripides:  Lastlie 
out  of  Liuie,  with  Thucydides,  Polibius  and  Halicarnass<zus, 
gathered  with  good  diligence,  and  compared  with  right  order, 
as  I  haue  expressed  before,  were  an  other  maner  of  worke  for 
all  kinde  of  learning,  &  namely  for  eloquence,  than  be  those 
cold  gatheringes  of  Macrobius,  Hessus,  Perionius,  Stephanas,  and 
Vittorius,  which  may  be  vsed,  as  I  sayd  before,  in  this  case,  as 
porters  and  caryers,  deseruing  like  prayse,  as  soch  men  do 
wages  ;  but  onely  Sturmius  is  he,  out  of  who,  the  trew  suruey 
and  whole  workemanship  is  speciallie  to  be  learned. 

I   trust,   this    my  writyng   shall    giue    some    good  student 
occasion,  to  take  some  peece  in  hand  of  this  worke  of  Imitation. 
And  as   I  had  rather  haue  any  do  it,  than  my     Q  us  de 
selfe,  yet  surelie  my  selfe  rather  tha  none  at  all.     recta  imi- 
And  by  Gods  grace,  if  God  do  lend  me  life,  with     tandi  ra- 
health,  free  laysure  and  libertie,  with  good  likyng 
and  a  merie  heart,  I  will  turne  the  best  part  of  my  studie  and 
tyme,  to  toyle  in  one  or  other  peece  of  this  worke  of  Imitation. 

This  diligence  to  gather  examples,  to  giue  light  and  vnder- 
standyng  to  goodpreceptes,is  no  new  inuention,but  speciallie  vsed 

of  the  best  Authors  and  oldestwriters.  For  Aristotle      >._.., 
i  •  i/-/         T^-         r          •        11         i\i          i          Anstoteles. 

him  selfe,  (as  Diog.  Laertius  declaretn)  when  he 

had  written  that  goodlie  booke  of  the   Topickes,  did  gather  out 
of  stories  and  Orators,  so  many  examples  as  filled  xv.  bookes, 
onelie  to  expresse  the  rules  of  his  Topickes.     These  were  the 
Commentaries,  that  Aristotle  thought  fit  for  hys 
Topickes:    And  therfore  to  speake  as  I  thinke,  I     ^SS- 
neuer  saw  yet  any  Commentarie  vpon  Aristotles     ci  et  Lati- 
Logicke,  either  in   Greke  or  Latin,  that  euer  I     ni  in  Dia.- 
lyked,  bicause  they  be  rather  spent  in  declaryng     stoteiis/' 
scholepoynt  rules,  than  in  gathering  fit  examples 
for  vse  and  vtterance,  either  by  pen  or  talke.     For  preceptes  in 
all   Authors,  and  namelie   in  Aristotle,  without  applying  vnto 
them,  the  Imitation  of  examples,  be  hard,  drie,  and  cold,  and 
therfore    barrayn,    vnfruitfull    and    vnpleasant.     But    Aristotle, 


278  The  second  booke  teachyng 

namelie  in  his  Toplckes  and  Blenches,  should  be,  not  onelie 
fruitful!,  but  also  pleasant  to,  if  examples  out  of  Plato,  and 
other  good  Authors,  were  diligentlie  gathered,  and  aptlie 
Precepta  applied  vnto  his  most  perfit  preceptes  there, 

in  Aristot.  And  it  is  notable,  that  my  frende  Sturmius  writeth 

Exempla  herein,    that    there    is    no    precept    in    Aristotles 

in  Platone.  Topickes,  wherof  plentie  of  examples  be  not 
manifest  in  Platos  workes.  And  I  heare  say,  that  an  excellent 
learned  man,  Tomitanus  in  Italie,  hath  expressed  euerie  fallacion 
in  Aristotle,  with  diuerse  examples  out  of  Plato.  Would  to 
God,  I  might  once  see,  some  worthie  student  of  Aristotle  and 
Plato  in  Cambrige,  that  would  ioyne  in  one  booke  the  preceptes 
of  the  one,  with  the  examples  of  the  other.  For  such  a  labor, 
were  one  speciall  peece  of  that  worke  of  Imitation,  which  I  do 
wishe  were  gathered  together  in  one  Volume. 

Cambrige,  at  my  first  comming  thither,  but  not  at  my 
going  away,  committed  this  fault  in  reading  the  preceptes  of 
Aristotle  without  the  examples  of  other  Authors :  But  herein, 
in  my  time  thies  men  of  worthie  memorie,  M.  Redman, 
M.  Cheke,  M.  Smith,  M.  Haddon,  M.  Watson,  put  so  to 
their  helping  handes,  as  that  vniuersitie,  and  all  studentes  there, 
as  long  as  learning  shall  last,  shall  be  bounde  vnto  them,  if  that 
trade  in  studie  be  trewlie  folowed,  which  those  men  left  behinde 
them  there. 

By  this  small  mention  of  Cambridge,  I  am  caryed  into  three 
imaginations:  first,  into  a  sweete  remembrance  of  my  tyme 
spent  there:  than,  into  som  carefull  thoughts,  for  the  greuous 
alteration  that  folowed  sone  after:  lastlie,  into  much  ioy  to 
heare  tell,  of  the  good  recouerie  and  earnest  forwardnes  in  all 
good  learning  there  agayne. 

To  vtter  theis  my  thoughts  somwhat  more  largelie,  were 
somwhat  beside  my  matter,  yet  not  very  farre  out  of  the  way, 
bycause  it  shall  wholy  tend  to  the  good  encoragement  and  right 
consideration  of  learning,  which  is  my  full  purpose  in  writing 
this  litle  booke :  whereby  also  shall  well  appeare  this  sentence 
to  be  most  trewe,  that  onely  good  men,  by  their  gouernment 
&  example,  make  happie  times,  in  euery  degree  and  state. 

Doctor  Nico.  Medcalfe,  that  honorable  father,  was  Master 
D.  Nic.  °^  $•  lohnes  Colledge,  when  I  came  thether :  A 

Medcalf.  man  meanelie  learned  himselfe,  but  not  meanely 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          279 

affectioned  to  set  forward  learning  in  others.  He  found 
that  Colledge  spending  scarse  two  hundred  markes  by  yeare  : 
he  left  it  spending  a  thousand  markes  and  more.  Which 
he  procured,  not  with  his  mony,  but  by  his  wisdome  ;  not 
chargeablie  bought  by  him,  but  liberallie  geuen  by  others  by  his 
meane,  for  the  zeale  &  honor  they  bare  to  learning.  And  that 
which  is  worthy  of  memorie,  all  thies  giuers  were  almost 
Northenmen :  who  being  liberallie  rewarded  in  the  seruice  of 
their  Prince,  bestowed  it  as  liberallie  for  the  good  of  their 
Contrie.  Som  men  thought  therefore,  that  D.  Medcalfe  was 
parciall  to  Northrenmen,  but  sure  I  am  of  this,  that  North- 
renme  were  parciall,  in  doing  more  good,  and  geuing  more 
lades  to  ye  forderance  of  learning,  than  any  other 

contrie   me,   in   those  dayes,   did :    which   deede     ™?  pajci" 

'  .  '  i        /-  alitie  °f 

should  haue  bene,  rather  an  example  or  goodnes,     Northren 

for  other  to  folowe,  than  matter  of  malice,  for  any     men  in 

C      T   / 

to  enuie,  as  some  there  were  that  did.  Trewly,  r'0iie  e  ^ 
D.  Medcalfe  was  parciall  to  none :  but  indifferent 
to  all :  a  master  for  the  whole,  a  father  to  euery  one,  in  that 
Colledge.  There  was  none  so  poore,  if  he  had,  either  wil  to 
goodnes,  or  wit  to  learning,  that  could  lacke  being  there,  or 
should  depart  from  thence  for  any  need.  I  am  witnes  my  selfe, 
that  mony  many  times  was  brought  into  yong  mens  studies  by 
strangers  whom  they  knew  not.  In  which  doing,  this  worthy 
Nicolaus  folowed  the  steppes  of  good  olde  S.  Nicolaus,  that 
learned  Bishop.  He  was  a  Papist  in  deede,  but  would  to  God, 
amonges  all  vs  Protestats  I  might  once  see  but  one,  that  would 
winne  like  praise,  in  doing  like  good,  for  the  aduauncement  of 
learning  and  vertue.  And  yet,  though  he  were  a  Papist,  if  any 
yong  man,  geuen  to  new  learning  (as  they  termed  it)  went 
beyond  his  fellowes,  in  witte,  labor,  and  towardnes,  euen  the 
same,  neyther  lacked,  open  praise  to  encorage  him,  nor  priuate 
exhibition  to  mainteyne  hym,  as  worthy  Syr  /.  Cheke^  if  he 
were  aliue  would  beare  good  witnes  and  so  can  many  mo. 
I  my  selfe  one  of  the  meanest  of  a  great  number,  in  that 
Colledge,  because  there  appeared  in  me  som  small  shew  of 
towardnes  and  diligence,  lacked  not  his  fauor  to  forder  me  in 
learning. 

And  being  a  boy,  new  Bacheler  of  arte,  I  chanced  amonges 
my  companions  to  speake  against  the  Pope :  which  matter  was 


280  T'he  second  booke  teachyng 

than  in  cucry  mans  mouth,  bycause  D.  Haines  and  D.  Skippe 
were  cum  from  the  Court,  to  debate  the  same  matter,  by 
preaching  and  disputation  in  the  vniuersitie.  This  hapned  the 
same  tyme,  when  I  stoode  to  be  felow  there :  my  taulke  came 
to  D.  Medcalfes  eare:  I  was  called  before  him  and  the  Seniores: 
and  after  greuous  rebuke,  and  some  punishment,  open  warning 
was  geuen  to  all  the  felowes,  none  to  be  so  hardie  to  geue  me 
his  voice  at  that  election.  And  yet  for  all  those  open  threates, 
the  good  father  himselfe  priuilie  procured,  that  I  should  euen 
than  be  chosen  felow.  But,  the  election  being  done,  he  made 
countinance  of  great  discontentation  thereat.  This  good  mans 
goodnes,  and  fatherlie  discretion,  vsed  towardes  me  that  one 
day,  shall  neuer  out  of  my  remembrance  all  the  dayes  of  my 
life.  And  for  the  same  cause,  haue  I  put  it  here,  in  this  small 
record  of  learning.  For  next  Gods  prouidence,  surely  that  day, 
was  by  that  good  fathers  meanes,  Dies  natalis^  to  me,  for  the 
whole  foundation  of  the  poore  learning  I  haue,  and  of  all  the 
furderance,  that  hetherto  else  where  I  haue  obteyned. 

This  his  goodnes  stood  not  still  in  one  or  two,  but  flowed 
aboundantlie  ouer  all  that  Colledge,  and  brake  out  also  to 
norishe  good  wittes  in  euery  part  of  that  vniuersitie  :  whereby, 
at  this  departing  thence,  he  left  soch  a  companie  of  fellowes  and 
scholers  in  S.  lohnes  Colledge,  as  can  scarse  be  found  now  in 
some  whole  vniuersitie  :  which,  either  for  diuinitie,  on  the  one 
side  or  other,  or  for  Ciuill  seruice  to  their  Prince  and  contrie, 
haue  bene,  and  are  yet  to  this  day,  notable  ornaments  to  this 
whole  Realme :  Yea  S.  lohnes  did  the  so  florish,  as  Trinitie 
college,  that  Princely  house  now,  at  the  first  erectio,  was  but 
Colonia  dedufta  out  of  S.  Ihones^  not  onelie  for  their  Master, 
fellowes,  and  scholers,  but  also,  which  is  more,  for  their  whole, 
both  order  of  learning,  and  discipline  of  maners :  &  yet  to  this 
day,  it  neuer  tooke  Master  but  such  as  was  bred  vp  before  in 
S.  lohnes :  doing  the  dewtie  of  a  good  Colonia  to  her  Metropolis, 
as  the  auncient  Cities  in  Greice  and  some  yet  in  Italic,  at  this 
day,  are  accustomed  to  do. 

S.  lohnes  stoode  in  this  state,  vntill  those  heuie  tymes,  and 

that  greuous  change  that  chanced.  An.  1553.  whan  mo  perfite 

scholers  were  dispersed  from  thence  in  one  moneth,  than  many 

Psal  80  yeares  can  reare  vp  againe.     For,  whan  Aper  de 

Sylua  had  passed  the  seas,  and  fastned  his  foote 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          281 

againe  in  England,  not  onely  the  two  faire  groues  of  learning 
in  England  were  eyther  cut  vp,  by  the  roote,  or  troden  downe 
to  the  ground  and  wholie  went  to  wracke,  but  the  yong  spring 
there,  and  euerie  where  else,  was  pitifullie  nipt  and  ouertroden 
by  very  beastes,  and  also  the  fairest  standers  of  all,  were  rooted 
vp,  and  cast  into  the  fire,  to  the  great  weakning  euen  at  this 
day  of  Christes  Chirch  in  England,  both  for  Religion  and 
learning. 

And  what  good  could  chance  than  to  the  vniuersities,  whan 
som  of  the  greatest,  though  not  of  the  wisest  nor  best  learned, 
nor  best  men  neither  of  that  side,  did  labor  to  perswade,  that 
ignorance  was  better  than  knowledge,  which  they  ment,  not  for 
the  laitie  onelie,  but  also  for  the  greatest  rable  of  their  spiritu- 
altie,  what  other  pretense  openlie  so  euer  they  made  :  and 
therefore  did  som  of  them  at  Cambrige  (whom  I  will  not  name 
openlie,)  cause  hedge  priestes  fette  oute  of  the  contrie,  to  be 
made  fellowes  in  the  vniuersitie  :  saying,  in  their  talke  priuilie, 
and  declaring  by  their  deedes  openlie,  that  he  was,  felow  good 
enough  for  their  tyme,  if  he  could  were  a  gowne  and  a  tipet 
cumlie,  and  haue  hys  crowne  shorne  faire  and  roundlie,  and 
could  turne  his  Portesse  and  pie  readilie :  whiche  I  speake  not 
to  reproue  any  order  either  of  apparell,  or  other  dewtie,  that 
may  be  well  and  indifferentlie  vsed,  but  to  note  the  miserie  of 
that  time,  whan  the  benefites  prouided  for  learning  were  so 
fowlie  misused.  And  what  was  the  frute  of  this  seade  ? 
Verely,  Judgement  in  doctrine  was  wholy  altered  :  order  in 
discipline  very  sore  changed  :  the  loue  of  good  learning,  began 
sodenly  to  wax  cold  :  the  knowledge  of  the  tonges  (in  spite  of 
some  that  therein  had  florished)  was  manifestly  contemned  : 
and  so,  ye  way  of  right  studie  purposely  peruerted  :  the  choice 
of  good  authors  of  mallice  confownded.  Olde  sophistrie  (I  say 
not  well)  not  olde,  but  that  new  rotten  sophistrie  began  to 
beard  and  sholder  logicke  in  her  owne  tong :  yea,  I  know,  that 
heades  were  cast  together,  and  counsell  deuised,  that  Duns,  with 
all  the  rable  of  barbarous  questionistes,  should  haue  dispossessed 
of  their  place  and  rowmes,  Aristotle,  Plato,  Tull'te,  ..  . 
and  Demosthenes,  when  good  M.  Redman,  and  plato 
those  two  worthy  starres  of  that  vniuersitie,  cicero. 
M.  Cheke,  and  M.  Smith,  with  their  scholers,  had  Demost. 
brought  to  florishe  as  notable  in  Cambrige,  as 


282  The  second  booke  teachyng 

euer  they  did  in  Grece  and  in  Italic :  and  for  the  doctrine  of 
those  fowre,  the  fowre  pillers  of  learning,  Cambrige  than  geuing 
place  to  no  vniuersitie,  neither  in  France,  Spaine,  Germanic, 
nor  Italic.  Also  in  outward  behauiour,  than  began  simplicitie 
in  apparell,  to  be  layd  aside  :  Courtlie  galantnes  to  be  taken  vp  : 
frugalitie  in  diet  was  priuately  misliked  :  Towne  going  to  good 
cheare  openly  vsed  :  honest  pastimes,  ioyned  with 
labor,  left  of  in  the  fieldes  :  vnthrifty  and  idle 
games,  haunted  corners,  and  occupied  the  nightes  :  contention 
in  youth,  no  where  for  learning :  factions  in  the  elders  euery 
where  for  trifles.  All  which  miseries  at  length,  by  Gods 
prouidence,  had  their  end  16.  Nouemb.  1558.  Since  which 
tyme,  the  yong  spring  hath  shot  vp  so  faire,  as  now  there  be  in 
Cambrige  againe,  many  goodly  plantes  (as  did  well  appeare  at 
the  Queenes  Maiesties  late  being  there)  which  are  like  to  grow 
to  mightie  great  timber,  to  the  honor  of  learning,  and  great  good 
of  their  contrie,  if  they  may  stand  their  tyme,  as  the  best 
plantes  there  were  wont  to  do :  and  if  som  old  dotterell  trees, 
with  standing  ouer  nie  them,  and  dropping  vpon  them,  do  not 
either  hinder,  or  crooke  their  growing,  wherein  my  feare  is  y6 
lesse,  seing  so  worthie  a  lustice  of  an  Oyre  hath  the  present 
ouersight  of  that  whole  chace,  who  was  himselfe  somtym,  in 
the  fairest  spring  that  euer  was  there  of  learning,  one  of  the 
forwardest  yong  plantes,  in  all  that  worthy  College  of  <S.  Ihones : 
who  now  by  grace  is  growne  to  soch  greatnesse,  as,  in  the 
temperate  and  quiet  shade  of  his  wisdome,  next  the  prouidece 
of  God,  and  goodnes  of  one,  in  theis  our  daies,  Re/igio  for 
sinceritie,  liters  for  order  and  aduauncement,  Respub.  for  happie 
and  quiet  gouernment,  haue  to  great  rejoysing  of  all  good  men, 
speciallie  reposed  them  selues. 

Now  to  returne  to  that  Question,  whether  one,  a  few,  many 
or  all,  are  to  be  folowed,  my  aunswere  shalbe  short :  All,  for 
him  that  is  desirous  to  know  all :  yea,  the  worst  of  all,  as 
Questionistes,  and  all  the  barbarous  nation  of  scholemen,  helpe 
for  one  or  other  consideration  :  But  in  euerie  separate  kinde  of 
learning  and  studie,  by  it  selfe,  ye  must  follow,  choiselie  a  few, 
and  chieflie  some  one,  and  that  namelie  in  our  schole  of 
eloquence,  either  for  penne  or  talke.  And  as  in  portraicture 
and  paintyng  wise  men  chose  not  that  workman,  that  can  onelie 
make  a  faire  hand,  or  a  well  facioned  legge  but  soch  one,  as  can 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          283 

furnish  vp  fullie,  all  the  fetures  of  the  whole  body,  of  a  man, 
woman  and  child  :  and  with  all  is  able  to,  by  good  skill,  to  giue 
to  euerie  one  of  these  three,  in  their  proper  kinde,  the  right 
forme,  the  trew  figure,  the  naturall  color,  that  is  fit  and  dew, 
to  the  dignitie  of  a  man,  to  the  bewtie  of  a  woman,  to  the 
sweetnes  of  a  yong  babe  :  euen  likewise,  do  we  seeke  soch  one 
in  our  schole  to  folow,  who  is  able  alwayes,  in  all  matters,  to 
teach  plainlie,  to  delite  pleasantlie,  and  to  cary  away  by  force  of 
wise  talke,  all  that  shall  heare  or  read  him :  and  is  so  excellent 
in  deed,  as  witte  is  able,  or  wishe  can  hope,  to  attaine  vnto : 
And  this  not  onelie  to  serue  in  the  Latin  or  Greke  tong,  but 
also  in  our  own  English  language.  But  yet,  bicause  the  prouid- 
ence  of  God  hath  left  vnto  vs  in  no  other  tong,  saue  onelie  in 
the  Greke  and  Latin  tong,  the  trew  preceptes,  and  perfite 
examples  of  eloquence,  therefore  must  we  seeke  in  the  Authors 
onelie  of  those  two  tonges,  the  trewe  Paterne  of  Eloquence,  if 
in  any  other  mother  tongue  we  looke  to  attaine,  either  to  perfit 
vtterance  of  it  our  selues,  or  skilfull  Judgement  of  it  in  others. 

And  now  to  know,  what  Author  doth  medle  onelie  with 
some  one  peece  and  member  of  eloquence,  and  who  doth 
perfitelie  make  vp  the  whole  bodie,  I  will  declare,  as  I  can  call 
to  remembrance  the  goodlie  talke,  that  I  haue  had  oftentymes, 
of  the  trew  difference  of  Authors,  with  that  lentleman  of 
worthie  memorie,  my  dearest  frend,  and  teacher  of  all  the  litle 
poore  learning  I  haue,  Syr  lohn  Cheke. 

The  trew  difference  of  Authors  is  best  knowne,  per  diuersa 
genera  dicendi,  that  euerie  one  vsed.  And  therfore  here  I  will 
deuide  genus  dicendi,  not  into  these  three,  Tenut,  mediocre,  & 
grande,  but  as  the  matter  of  euerie  Author  requireth,  as 

'Poeticum. 

.    -o  Historicum. 

in  (jenus     •  D;.,     ... 

Philosophicum. 

Oratorium. 

These  differre  one  from  an  other,  in  choice  of  wordes,  in 
framyng  of  Sentences,  in  handling  of  Argumentes,  and  vse  of 
right  forme,  figure,  and  number,  proper  and  fitte  for  euerie 
matter,  and  euerie  one  of  these  is  diuerse  also  in  it  selfe,  as  the 
first. 


284  The  second  booke  teachyng 

Poeticum,  in 


Comicum. 
Tragicum. 
Eplcum. 
.Melicum. 


And  here,  who  soeuer  hath  bene  diligent  to  read  aduisedlie 
ouer,  Terence,  Seneca,  Virgil,  Horace,  or  els  Aristophanes,  Sophocles, 
Homer,  and  Pindar,  and  shall  diligetly  marlce  the  difference 
they  vse,  in  proprietie  of  wordes,  in  forme  of  sentence,  in 
handlyng  of  their  matter,  he  shall  easelie  perceiue,  what  is  fitte 
and  decorum  in  euerie  one,  to  the  trew  vse  of  perfite  Imitation. 
Whan  M.  Watson  in  S.  lohns  College  at  Cambrige  wrote  his 
excellent  Tragedie  of  Absalon,  M.  Cheke,  he  and  I,  for  that  part 
of  trew  Imitation,  had  many  pleasant  talkes  togither,  in  com- 
paring the  preceptes  of  Aristotle  and  Horace  de  Arte  Poetica, 
with  the  examples  of  Euripides,  Sophocles,  and  Seneca.  Few 
men,  in  writyng  of  Tragedies  in  our  dayes,  haue  shot  at  this 
marke.  Some  in  England,  moe  in  France,  Germanie,  and  Italie, 
also  haue  written  Tragedies  in  our  tyme  :  of  the  which,  not 
one  I  am  sure  is  able  to  abyde  the  trew  touch  of  Aristotles 
preceptes,  and  Euripides  examples,  saue  onely  two,  that  euer  I 
saw,  M.  Watsons  Absalon,  and  Georgius  Buckananus  lephthe. 
One  man  in  Cambrige,  well  liked  of  many,  but  best  liked  of 
him  selfe,  was  many  tymes  bold  and  busie,  to  bryng  matters 
vpon  stages,  which  he  called  Tragedies.  In  one,  wherby  he 
looked  to  wynne  his  spurres,  and  whereat  many  ignorant  felowes 
fast  clapped  their  handes,  he  began  the  Protasis  with  Trochteijs 
Oftonarijs :  which  kinde  of  verse,  as  it  is  but  seldome  and  rare 
in  Tragedies,  so  is  it  neuer  vsed,  saue  onelie  in  Epitasi :  whan 
the  Tragedie  is  hiest  and  hotest,  and  full  of  greatest  troubles. 
I  remember  ful  well  what  M.  Watson  merelie  sayd  vnto  me  of 
his  blindnesse  and  boldnes  in  that  behalfe  although  otherwise, 
there  passed  much  frendship  betwene  the.  M.  Watson  had  an 
other  maner  care  of  perfection,  with  a  feare  and  reuerence  of 
the  Judgement  of  the  best  learned  :  Who  to  this  day  would 
neuer  suffer,  yet  his  Absalon  to  go  abroad,  and  that  onelie, 
bicause,  in  locis  paribus,  Anapestus  is  twise  or  thrise  vsed  in  stede 
of  Iambus.  A  smal  faulte,  and  such  one,  as  perchance  would 
neuer  be  marked,  no  neither  in  Italie  nor  France.  This  I  write, 
not  so  much,  to  note  the  first,  or  praise  the  last,  as  to  leaue  in 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          285 

memorie  of  writing,  for  good  example  to  posteritie,  what 
perfection,  in  any  tyme,  was,  most  diligentlie  sought  for  in  like 
maner,  in  all  kinde  of  learnyng,  in  that  most  worthie  College 
of  S.  Johns  in  Cambrige. 

Diaria. 

TT.  .    •         .         Annales. 
Histoncum  in      •  „ 

Lommentanos. 

Justam  Historiam. 

For  what  proprietie  in  wordes,  simplicitie  in  sentences, 
plainnesse  and  light,  is  cumelie  for  these  kindes,  Caesar  and 
Liuie,  for  the  two  last,  are  perfite  examples  of  Imitation  :  And 
for  the  two  first,  the  old  paternes  be  lost,  and  as  for  some  that 
be  present  and  of  late  tyme,  they  be  fitter  to  be  read  once  for 
some  pleasure,  than  oft  to  be  perused,  for  any  good  Imitation  of 
them. 

D, .,     ,,.         .      (Sermonem,  as  officia  Clc.  et  Eth.  Arist. 
Fhilosophicum  in  \  ^  .  ' 

\L>ontentionem. 

As,  the  Dialoges  of  Plato,  Xenophon,  and  Cicero :  of  which 
kinde  of  learnyng,  and  right  Imitation  therof,  Carolus  Sigonius 
hath  written  of  late,  both  learnedlie  and  eloquentlie  :  but  best 
of  all  my  frende  loan.  Sturmius  in  hys  Commentaries  vpon 
Gorgias  Platonis,  which  booke  I  haue  in  writyng,  and  is  not  yet 
set  out  in  Print. 

(Humile. 

Oratorium  in     \  Mediocre. 
I  Sublime. 

Examples  of  these  three,  in  the  Greke  tong,  be  plentifull  & 
perfite,  as  Lycias,  Isocrates,  and  Demosthenes',   and 
all  three,  in  onelie  Demosthenes,  in  diuerse  orations       tstas- 
as  contra  Olimpiodorum,  in  leptinem,  &  pro  Ctesi-     n 
phonte.     And  trew  it  is,  that  Hermogines  writeth 
of  Demosthenes,  that  all  formes  of  Eloquence  be  perfite  in  him. 
In  Ciceroes  Orations,  Medium  £ff  sublime  be  most 
excellentlie  handled,  but  Humile  in  his  Orations, 
is  seldome  sene :  yet  neuerthelesse  in  other  bookes,  as  in  some 
part  of  his  offices,  &  specially  in  Partitionibus,  he  is  comparable 
in  hoc  humili  &  disciplinabili  genere,  euen  with  the  best  that  euer 


286  T'he  second  booke  teachyng 

wrote  in  Greke.  But  of  Cicero  more  fullie  in  fitter  place.  And 
thus,  the  trew  difference  of  stiles,  in  euerie  Author,  and  euerie 
kinde  of  learnyng  may  easelie  be  knowne  by  this  diuision. 

Poeticum. 

.     ~,  Historicum. 

in  (jenus      \  D/  •/     , ,  • 

Philosophicum. 

^Oratorlum. 

Which  I  thought  in  this  place  to  touch  onelie,  not  to 
prosecute  at  large,  bicause,  God  willyng,  in  the  Latin  tong, 
I  will  fullie  handle  it,  in  my  booke  de  Imitatione, 

Now,  to  touch  more  particularlie,  which  of  those  Authors, 
that  be  now  most  commonlie  in  mens  handes,  will  sone  affourd 
you  some  peece  of  Eloquence,  and  what  maner  a  peece  of 
eloquence,  and  what  is  to  be  liked  and  folowed,  and  what  to 
be  misliked  and  eschewed  in  them :  and  how  some  agayne  will 
furnish  you  fully  withall,  rightly,  and  wisely  considered,  som- 
what  I  will  write  as  I  haue  heard  Syr  Ikon  Cheke  many  tymes 
say. 

The  Latin  tong,  concerning  any  part  of  purenesse  of  it, 
from  the  spring,  to  the  decay  of  the  same,  did  not  endure  moch 
longer,  than  is  the  life  of  a  well  aged  man,  scarse  one  hundred 
yeares  from  the  tyme  of  the  last  Scipio  Africanus  and  L<eliuS)  to 
the  Empire  of  Augustus.  And  it  is  notable,  that  Pelleius  Pater- 
culus  writeth  of  TW//V,  how  that  the  perfection  of  eloquence  did 
so  remayne  onelie  in  him  and  in  his  time,  as  before  him,  were 
few,  which  might  moch  delight  a  man,  or  after  him  any,  worthy 
admiration,  but  soch  as  Tullle  might  haue  scene,  and  such  as 
might  haue  scene  Tullle.  And  good  cause  why :  for  no  perfec- 
tion is  durable.  Encrease  hath  a  time,  &  decay  likewise,  but 
all  perfit  ripenesse  remaineth  but  a  momet:  as  is  plainly  seen 
in  fruits,  plummes  and  cherries  :  but  more  sensibly  in  flowers, 
as  Roses  &  such  like,  and  yet  as  trewlie  in  all  greater  matters. 
For  what  naturallie,  can  go  no  hier,  must  naturallie  yeld  & 
stoupe  againe. 

Of  this  short  tyme  of  any  purenesse  of  the  Latin  tong,  for 
the  first  fortie  yeare  of  it,  and  all  the  tyme  before,  we  haue  no 
peece  of  learning  left,  saue  Plautus  and  Terence,  with  a  litle 
rude  vnperfit  pamflet  of  the  elder  Cato.  And  as  for  P/autus, 
except  the  scholemaster  be  able  to  make  wise  and  ware  choice, 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          287 

first  in  proprietie  of  wordes,  than  in  framing  of  Phrases  and 
sentences,  and  chieflie  in  choice  of  honestie  of  matter,  your 
scholer  were  better  to  play,  the  learne  all  that  is  in  him.  But 
surelie,  if  Judgement  for  the  tong,  and  direction  for  the  maners, 
be  wisely  ioyned  with  the  diligent  reading  of  Plautus,  than 
trewlie  Plautus,  for  that  purenesse  of  the  Latin  tong  in  Rome, 
whan  Rome  did  most  florish  in  wel  doing,  and  so  thereby,  in 
well  speaking  also,  is  soch  a  plentifull  storehouse,  for  common 
eloquence,  in  meane  matters,  and  all  priuate  mens  affaires,  as 
the  Latin  tong,  for  that  respect,  hath  not  the  like  agayne. 
Whan  I  remember  the  worthy  tyme  of  Rome,  wherein  P/autus 
did  Hue,  I  must  nedes  honor  the  talke  of  that  tyme,  which  we 
see  P/autus  doth  vse. 

Terence  is  also  a  storehouse  of  the  same  tong,  for  an  other 
tyme,  following  soone  after,  &  although  he  be  not  so  full  & 
plentiful  as  Plautus  is,  for  multitude  of  matters,  &  diuersitie  of 
wordes,  yet  his  wordes,  be  chosen  so  purelie,  placed  so  orderly, 
and  all  his  stuffe  so  neetlie  packed  vp,  and  wittely  compassed  in 
euerie  place,  as,  by  all  wise  mens  iudgement,  he  is  counted  the 
cunninger  workeman,  and  to  haue  his  shop,  for  the  rowme  that 
is  in  it,  more  finely  appointed,  and  trimlier  ordered,  than 
Plautus  is. 

Three  thinges  chiefly,  both  in  Plautus  and  Terence,  are  to 
be  specially  considered.  The  matter,  the  vtterance,  the  words, 
the  meter.  The  matter  in  both,  is  altogether  within  the 
compasse  of  the  meanest  mens  maners,  and  doth  not  stretch 
to  any  thing  of  any  great  weight  at  all,  but  standeth  chiefly  in 
vtteryng  the  thoughtes  and  conditions  of  hard  fathers,  foolish 
mothers,  vnthrifty  yong  men,  craftie  seruantes,  sotle  bawdes, 
and  wilie  harlots,  and  so,  is  modi  spent,  in  finding  out  fine 
fetches,  and  packing  vp  pelting  matters,  soch  as  in  London 
commonlie  cum  to  the  hearing  of  the  Masters  of  Bridewell. 
Here  is  base  stuffe  for  that  scholer,  that  should  becum  hereafter, 
either  a  good  minister  in  Religion,  or  a  Ciuill  lentleman  in 
seruice  of  his  Prince  and  contrie  :  except  the  preacher  do  know 
soch  matters  to  confute  them,  whan  ignorance  surelie  in  all  soch 
thinges  were  better  for  a  Ciuill  lentleman,  than  knowledge. 
And  thus,  for  matter,  both  Plautus  and  Terence,  be  like  meane 
painters,  that  worke  by  halfes,  and  be  cunning  onelie,  in  making 
the  worst  part  of  the  picture,  as  if  one  were  skilfull  in  painting 


288  The  second  booke  teachyng 

the  bodie  of  a  naked  person,  from  the  nauell  downward,  but 
nothing  else. 

For  word  and  speach,  Plautus  is  more  plentiful!,  and  Terence 
more  pure  and  proper :  And  for  one  respect,  Terence  is  to  be 
embraced  aboue  all  that  euer  wrote  in  hys  kinde  of  argument : 
Bicause  it  is  well  known,  by  good  recorde  of  learning,  and  that 
by  Ciceroes  owne  witnes  that  some  Comedies  bearyng  Terence 
name,  were  written  by  worthy  Scipio,  and  wise  L&lius,  and 
namely  Heauton  :  and  Adelpbi.  And  therefore  as  oft  as  I  reade 
those  Comedies,  so  oft  doth  sound  in  myne  eare,  the  pure  fine 
talke  of  Rome,  which  was  vsed  by  the  floure  of  the  worthiest 
nobilitie  that  euer  Rome  bred.  Let  the  wisest  man,  and  best 
learned  that  liueth,  read  aduisedlie  ouer,  the  first  scene  of 
Heauton,  and  the  first  scene  of  Adelpbi,  and  let  him  consideratlie 
iudge,  whether  it  is  the  talke  of  a  seruile  stranger  borne,  or 
rather  euen  that  milde  eloquent  wise  speach,  which  Cicero  in 
Brutus  doth  so  liuely  expresse  in  L&lius.  And  yet  neuerthelesse, 
in  all  this  good  proprietie  of  wordes,  and  purenesse  of  phrases 
which  be  in  Terence,  ye  must  not  follow  him  alwayes  in  placing 
of  them,  bicause  for  the  meter  sake,  some  wordes  in  him, 
somtyme,  be  driuen  awrie,  which  require  a  straighter  placing  in 
plaine  prose,  if  ye  will  forme,  as  I  would  ye  should  do,  your 
speach  and  writing,  to  that  excellent  perntnesse,  which  was 
onely  in  Tullie,  or  onelie  in  Tullies  tyme. 

The  meter  and  verse  of  Plautus  and  Terence  be  verie  meane, 

and  not  to  be  followed :  which  is  not  their  reproch, 
Plautus  &  kut  the  fault  of  the  tyme,  wherein  they  wrote,  whan 
Terence.  no  kinde  of  Poetrie,  in  the  Latin  tong,  was  brought 

to  perfection,  as  doth  well  appeare  in  the  fragmentes 
of  Ennius,  Cescilius,  and  others,  and  euidentlie  in  Plautus  & 
Terence,  if  thies  in  Latin  be  compared  with  right  skil,  with  Homer, 
Euripides,  Aristophanes,  and  other  in  Greeke  of  like  sort.  Cicero 
him  selfe  doth  complaine  of  this  vnperfitnes,  but  more  plainly 
Quintilian,  saying,  in  Comcedia  maxime  claudicamus,  et  vix  leuem 
consequimur  vmbram  :  and  most  earnestly  of  all  Horace  in  Arte 
Poetica,  which  he  doth  namely  propter  carmen  lambicum,  and 
referreth  all  good  studentes  herein  to  the  Imitation  of  the  Greeke 
tong,  saying. 

Exemplaria  Grxca 
notturna  versate  manu,  versate  diurna. 


the  ready  way  to'* the  Latin  tong.          289 

This  matter  maketh  me  gladly  remember,  my  sweete  tyme 
spent  at  Cambrige,  and  the  pleasant  talke  which  I  had  oft  with 
M.  Cheke,  and  M.  Watson,  of  this  fault,  not  onely  in  the  olde 
Latin  Poets,  but  also  in  our  new  English  Rymers  at  this  day. 
They  wished  as  Virgil  and  Horace  were  not  wedded  to  follow 
the  faultes  of  former  fathers  (a  shrewd  mariage  in  greater 
matters)  but  by  right  Imitation  of  the  perfit  Grecias,  had 
brought  Poetrie  to  perfitnesse  also  in  the  Latin  tong,  that  we 
Englishmen  likewise  would  acknowledge  and  vnderstand  right- 
fully our  rude  beggerly  ryming,  brought  first  into  Italic  by 
Gothes  and  Hunnes,  whan  all  good  verses  and  all  good  learning 
to,  were  destroyd  by  them  :  and  after  caryed  into  France  and 
Germanic :  and  at  last  receyued  into  England  by  men  of 
excellent  wit  in  deede,  but  of  small  learning,  and  lesse  Judge- 
ment in  that  behalfe. 

But  now,  when  men  know  the  difference,  and  haue  the 
examples,  both  of  the  best,  and  of  the  worst,  surelie,  to  follow 
rather  the  Gothes  in  Ryming,  than  the  Greekes  in  trew  versifiyng, 
were  euen  to  eate  ackornes  with  swyne,  when  we  may  freely 
eate  wheate  bread  emonges  men.  In  deede,  Chauser,  Th. 
Norton,  of  Bristow,  my  L.  of  Surrey,  M.  Wiat,  Th.  Phaer, 
and  other  lentlemen,  in  translating  Ouide,  Palingenius,  and 
Seneca,  haue  gonne  as  farre  to  their  great  praise,  as  the  copie 
they  followed  could  cary  them,  but,  if  soch  good  wittes,  and 
forward  diligence,  had  bene  directed  to  follow  the  best  examples, 
and  not  haue  bene  caryed  by  tyme  and  custome,  to  content 
themselues  with  that  barbarous  and  rude  Ryming,  emonges 
their  other  worthy  praises,  which  they  haue  iustly  deserued, 
this  had  not  bene  the  least,  to  be  counted  emonges  men  of 
learning  and  skill,  more  like  vnto  the  Grecians,  than  vnto  the 
Gothians,  in  handling  of  their  verse. 

In  deed,  our  English  tong,  hauing  in  vse  chiefly,  wordes  of 
one  syllable  which  commonly  be  long,  doth  not  well  receiue  the 
nature  of  Carmen  Heroicum,  bicause  daftylus,  the  aptest  foote 
for  that  verse,  coteining  one  long  &  two  short,  is  seldom  there- 
fore found  in  English  :  and  doth  also  rather  stumble  than  stand 
vpon  Monosyllabis.     Quintilian  in  hys  learned  Chapiter     =z^j 
de   Compositione,   geueth    this   lesson   de  Monosyllabis, 
before  me :  and  in  the  same  place  doth  iustlie  inuey  against  all 
Ryming,  that  if  there   be  any,  who  be  angrie    with   me,  for 


290  T"he  second  booke  teachyng 

misliking  of  Ryming,  may  be  angry  for  company  to,  with 
Quintilian  also,  for  the  same  thing :  And  yet  Quintilian  had 
not  so  iust  cause  to  mislike  of  it  than,  as  me  haue  at  this  day. 

And  although  Carmen  Exametrum  doth  rather  trotte  and 
hoble,  than  runne  smothly  in  our  English  tong,  yet  I  am  sure, 
our  English  tong  will  receiue  carmen  lambicum  as  naturallie,  as 
either  Greke  or  Latin.  But  for  ignorance,  men  ca  not  like,  & 
for  idlenes,  men  will  not  labor,  to  cum  to  any  perfitenes  at  all. 
For,  as  the  worthie  Poetes  in  Athens  and  Rome,  were  more 
carefull  to  satisfie  the  Judgement  of  one  learned,  than  rashe  in 
pleasing  the  humor  of  a  rude  multitude,  euen  so  if  men  in 
England  now,  had  the  like  reuerend  regard  to  learning  skill  and 
Judgement,  and  durst  not  presume  to  write,  except  they  came 
with  the  like  learnyng,  and  also  did  vse  like  diligence,  in 
searchyng  out,  not  onelie  iust  measure  in  euerie  meter,  as  euerie 
ignorant  person  may  easely  do,  but  also  trew  quantitie  in  euery 
foote  and  sillable,  as  onelie  the  learned  shalbe  able  to  do,  and  as 
the  Grekes  and  Romanes  were  wont  to  do,  surelie  than  rash 
ignorant  heads,  which  now  can  easely  recken  vp  fourten  sillables, 
and  easelie  stumble  on  euery  Ryme,  either  durst  not,  for  lacke 
of  such  learnyng :  or  els  would  not,  in  auoyding  such  labor,  be 

P^.-—.,  so  busie,  as  euerie  where  they  be  :  and  shoppes  in 
London  should  not  be  so  full  of  lewd  and  rude 
rymes,  as  commonlie  they  are.  But  now,  the  ripest  of  tong, 
be  readiest  to  write :  And  many  dayly  in  setting  out  bookes  and 
balettes  make  great  shew  of  blossomes  and  buddes,  in  whom  is 
neither,  roote  of  learning,  nor  frute  of  wisedome  at  all.  Some  that 
make  Chaucer  in  English  and  Petrarch  in  Italian,  their  Gods  in 
verses,  and  yet  be  not  able  to  make  trew  difference,  what  is 
a  fault,  and  what  is  a  iust  prayse,  in  those  two  worthie  wittes, 
will  moch  mislike  this  my  writyng.  But  such  men  be  euen 
like  followers  of  Chaucer  and  Petrarke,  as  one  here  in  England 
did  folow  Syr  Tho.  More :  who,  being  most  vnlike  vnto  him,  in 
wit  and  learnyng,  neuertheles  in  wearing  his  gowne  awrye  vpon 
the  one  shoulder,  as  Syr  Tho.  More  was  wont  to  do,  would 
nedes  be  counted  lyke  vnto  him. 

This  mislikyng  of  Ryming,  beginneth  not  now  of  any 
newfangle  singularitie,  but  hath  bene  long  misliked  of  many, 
and  that  of  men,  of  greatest  learnyng,  and  deepest  iudgemet. 
And  soch,  that  defend  it,  do  so,  either  for  lacke  of  knowledge 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          291 

what  is  best,  or  els  of  verie  enuie,  that  any  should  performe  that 
in  learning,  whereunto  they,  as  I  sayd  before,  either  for 
ignorance,  can  not,  or  for  idlenes  will  not,  labor  to  attaine  vnto. 

And  you  that  prayse  this  Ryming,  bicause  ye  neither  haue 
reason,  why  to  like  it,  nor  can  shew  learning  to  defend  it,  yet  I 
will  helpe  you,  with  the  authoritie  of  the  oldest  and  learnedst 
tyme.  In  Grece,  whan  Poetrie  was  euen  at  the  hiest  pitch  of  per- 
fitnes,  one  Simmias  Rkodius  of  a  certaine  singularitie  wrote  a 
booke  in  ryming  Greke  verses,  naming  it  woy,  conteyning  the 
fable,  how  lupiter  in  likenes  of  a  swan,  gat  that  egge  vpon  Leda, 
whereof  came  Castor,  Pollux  and  faire  Elena.  This  booke  was 
so  liked,  that  it  had  few  to  read  it,  but  none  to  folow  it : 
But  was  presentlie  contemned  :  and  sone  after,  both  Author  and 
booke,  so  forgotten  by  men,  and  consumed  by  tyme,  as  scarse 
the  name  of  either  is  kept  in  memorie  of  learnyng:  And  the  like 
folie  was  neuer  folowed  of  any,  many  hondred  yeares  after 
vntill  ye  Hunnes  and  Gothians,  and  other  barbarous  nations,  of 
ignorance  and  rude  singularitie,  did  reuiue  the  same  folie  agayne. 

The  noble  Lord   Th.  Earle  of  Surrey,  first  of  all  English 
men,  in  traslating  the  fourth  booke  of  Vlrglll :     The  Earle  of 
and  Gonsaluo  Periz  that  excellent  learned  man,     Surrey, 
and    Secretarie    to    kyng    Philip    of    Spaine,    in     Gonsaluo 
translating  the  Vlisses  of  Homer  out  of  Greke  into     Periz. 
Spanish,  haue  both,  by  good  Judgement,  auoyded  the  fault  of 
Ryming,  yet  neither  of  them  hath  fullie  hite  perfite  and  trew 
versifiyng.    In  deede,  they  obserue  iust  number,  and  euen  feete  : 
but  here  is  the  fault,  that  their  feete  :  be  feete  without  ioyntes, 
that  is  to  say,  not  distinct  by  trew  quantitie  of  sillables:  And  so, 
soch  feete,  be  but  numme   feete :    and   be,  cue  as  vnfitte  for 
a  verse  to  turne  and  runne  roundly  withall,  as  feete  of  brasse  or 
wood  be  vnweeldie  to  go  well  withall.     And  as  a  foote  of  wood, 
is  a  plaine  shew  of  a  manifest  maime,  euen  so  feete,  in  our 
English  versifiing,  without  quatitie  and  ioyntes,  be  sure  signes, 
that  the  verse  is  either,  borne  deformed,  vnnaturall  and  lame, 
and  so  verie  vnseemlie  to  looke  vpon,  except  to  men  that  be 
gogle  eyed  the  selues. 

The  spying  of  this  fault  now  is  not  the  curiositie  of  English 
eyes,  but  euen  the  good  Judgement  also  of  the  best      <-. 
that  write  in  these  dayes  in  Italic :  and  namelie  of    Felice 

that  worthie  Senese  Felice  Figliucci^  who,  writyng     Figliucd. 

\ 
T  2 


292  The  second  booke  teachyng 

vpon  Aristotle;  Ethickes  so  excellence  in  Italian,  as  neuer  did  yet 
any  one  in  myne  opinion  either  in  Greke  or  Latin,  amongest 
other  thynges  doth  most  earnestlie  inuey  agaynst  the  rude 
ryming  of  verses  in  that  tong :  And  whan  soeuer  he  expresseth 
Aristotle*  preceptes,  with  any  example,  out  of  Homer  or 
Euripides,  he  translateth  them,  not  after  the  Rymes  of  Petrarke, 
but  into  soch  kinde  of  perfite  verse,  with  like  feete  and  quantitie 
of  sillables,  as  he  found  them  before  in  the  Greke  tonge :  ex- 
hortyng  earnestlie  all  the  Italian  nation,  to  leaue  of  their  rude 
barbariousnesse  in  ryming,  and  folow  diligently  the  excellent 
Greke  and  Latin  examples,  in  trew  versifiyng. 

And  you,  that  be  able  to  vnderstand  no  more,  then  ye  finde 
in  the  Italian  tong :  and  neuer  went  farder  than  the  schole  of 
Petrarke  and  Ariostus  abroad,  or  els  of  Chaucer  at  home  though 
you  haue  pleasure  to  wander  blindlie  still  in  your  foule  wrong 
way,  enuie  not  others,  that  seeke,  as  wise  men  haue  done  before 
them,  the  fairest  and  rightest  way :  or  els,  beside  the  iust 
reproch  of  malice,  wisemen  shall  trewlie  iudge,  that  you  do  so, 
as  I  haue  sayd  and  say  yet  agayne  vnto  you,  bicause,  either,  for 
idlenes  ye  will  not,  or  for  ignorance  ye  can  not,  cum  by  no 
better  your  selfe. 

And  therfore  euen  as  Virgill  and  Horace  deserue  most 
worthie  prayse,  that  they  spying  the  vnperfitnes  in  Ennius  and 
Plautus,  by  trew  Imitation  of  Homer  and  Euripides,  brought 
Poetrie  to  the  same  perfitnes  in  Latin,  as  it  was  in  Greke,  euen 
so  those,  that  by  the  same  way  would  benefite  their  tong 
and  contrey,  deserue  rather  thankes  than  disprayse  in  that 
behalfe. 

And  I  reioyce,  that  euen  poore  England  preuented  Italie, 
first  in  spying  out,  than  in  seekyng  to  amend  this  fault  in 
learnyng. 

And  here,  for  my  pleasure  I  purpose  a  litle,  by  the  way,  to 
and  sporte  with  my  Master  Tully  :  from  whom  commonlie 
am  neuer  wont  to  dissent.  He  him  selfe,  for  this  point  of 
learnyng,  in  his  verses  doth  halt  a  litle  by  his  leaue.  He  could 
not  denie  it,  if  he  were  aliue,  nor  those  defend  hym  now  that 
Tujlies  loue  him  best.  This  fault  I  lay  to  his  charge  : 

saying  a-  bicause    once    it    pleased    him,   though   somwhat 

gainst  Eng-         merelie,  yet  oueruncurteslie,  to  rayle  vpon  poore 
England,  objecting  both,  extreme  beggerie,  and 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          293 

mere  barbariousnes  vnto  it,  writyng  thus  vnto  his  frend  Atticus : 
There  is  not  one  scruple  of  siluer  in  that  whole     ^.d  Att. 
Isle,  or  any  one  that  knoweth  either  learnyng  or     Lib.  iv.  Ep. 
letter.  l6- 

But  now  master  Cicero,  blessed  be  God,  and  his  sonne  lesu 
Christ,  whom  you  neuer  knew,  except  it  were  as  it  pleased  him 
to  lighten  you  by  some  shadow,  as  couertlie  in  one  place  ye 
cofesse  saying :  ^eritatis  tantum  vmbra  consectamur, 
as  your  Master  Plato  did  before  you :  blessed  be 
God,  I  say,  that  sixten  hudred  yeare  after  you  were  dead  and 
gone,  it  may  trewly  be  sayd,  that  for  siluer,  there  is  more 
cumlie  plate,  in  one  Citie  of  England,  than  is  in  foure  of  the 
proudest  Cities  in  all  Italie,  and  take  Rome  for  one  of  them. 
And  for  learnyng,  beside  the  knowledge  of  all  learned  tongs  and 
liberall  sciences,  euen  your  owne  bookes  Cicero,  be  as  well  read, 
and  your  excellent  eloquence  is  as  well  liked  and  loued,  and  as 
trewlie  folowed  in  England  at  this  day,  as  it  is  now,  or  euer 
was,  sence  your  owne  tyme,  in  any  place  of  Italie,  either  at 
Arpinum,  where  ye  were  borne,  or  els  at  Rome  where  ye  were 
brought  vp.  And  a  litle  to  brag  with  you  Cicero,  where  you 
your  selfe,  by  your  leaue,  halted  in  some  point  of  learnyng  in 
your  owne  tong,  many  in  England  at  this  day  go  streight  vp, 
both  in  trewe  skill,  and  right  doing  therein. 

This  I  write,  not  to  reprehend  Tullie,  whom,  aboue  all 
other,  I  like  and  loue  best,  but  to  excuse  Terence,  because  in  his 
tyme,  and  a  good  while  after,  Poetrie  was  neuer  perfited  in 
Latin,  vntill  by  trew  Imitation  of  the  Grecians,  it  was  at  length 
brought  to  perfection  :  And  also  thereby  to  exhorte  the  goodlie 
wittes  of  England,  which  apte  by  nature,  &  willing  by  desire, 
geue  the  selues  to  Poetrie,  that  they,  rightly  vnderstanding  the 
barbarous  bringing  in  of  Rymes,  would  labor,  as  Virgil  and 
Horace  did  in  Latin,  to  make  perfit  also  this  point  of  learning, 
in  our  English  tong. 

And  thus  much  for  Plautus  and  Terence,  for  matter,  tong,  and 
meter,  what  is  to  be  followed,  and  what  to  be  exchewed  in  them. 

After  P/autus  and  Terence,  no  writing  remayneth  vntill 
Tullies  tyme,  except  a  fewe  short  fragmentes  of  L.  Crassus 
excellent  wit,  here  and  there  recited  of  Cicero  for  example  sake, 
whereby  the  louers  of  learnyng  may  the  more  lament  the  losse 
of  soch  a  worthie  witte. 


294  The  second  b°°ke  teachyng 

And  although  the  Latin  tong  did  faire  blome  and  blossome 
in  L.  Crassus,  and  M.  Antonius,  yet  in  Tullies  tyme  onely,  and 
in  Tullie  himselfe  chieflie,  was  the  Latin  tong  fullie  ripe,  and 
growne  to  the  hiest  pitch  of  all  perfection. 

And  yet  in  the  same  tyme,  it  began  to  fade  and  stoupe,  as 
Tullie  him  selfe,  in  Brutus  de  Claris  Oratoribus,  with  weeping 
wordes  doth  witnesse. 

And  bicause,  emongs  them  of  that  tyme,  there  was  some 
difference,  good  reason  is,  that  of  them  of  that  tyme,  should  be 
made  right  choice  also.  And  yet  let  the  best  Ciceronian  in 
Italic  read  Tullies  familiar  epistles  aduisedly  ouer,  and  I  beleue 
he  shall  finde  small  difference,  for  the  Latin  tong,  either  in 
propriety  of  wordes  or  framing  of  the  stile,  betwixt  Tullie,  and 
those  that  write  vnto  him.  As  ser.  Sulpitius,  A.  Cecinna, 
M.  Ceelius,  M.  et  D.  Bruti,  A.  Pollio,  L.  Plancus,  and  diuerse 
Epi  Planci  other:  read  the  epistles  of  L.  Plancus  in  x.  Lib. 
x.  lib.  Epist.  and  for  an  assay,  that  Epistle  namely  to  the  Coss. 
8-  and  whole  Senate,  the  eight  Epistle  in  number, 

and  what  could  be,  eyther  more  eloquentlie,  or  more  wiselie 
written,  yea  by  Tullie  himselfe,  a  man  may  iustly  doubt.  Thies 
men  and  Tullie,  liued  all  in  one  tyme,  were  like  in  authoritie, 
not  vnlilce  in  learning  and  studie,  which  might  be  iust  causes  of 
this  their  equalitie  in  writing :  And  yet  surely,  they  neyther 
were  in  deed,  nor  yet  were  counted  in  mens  opinions,  equall 
with  Tullie  in  that  facultie.  And  how  is  the  difference  hid  in 
his  Epistles  ?  verelie,  as  the  cunning  of  an  expert  Sea  man,  in 
a  faire  calme  fresh  Ryuer,  doth  litle  differ  from  the  doing  of 
a  meaner  workman  therein,  euen  so,  in  the  short  cut  of  a 
priuate  letter,  where,  matter  is  common,  wordes  easie,  and 
order  not  moch  diuerse,  small  shew  of  difference  can  appeare. 
But  where  Tullie  doth  set  vp  his  saile  of  eloquence,  in  some 
broad  deep  Argument,  caried  with  full  tyde  and  winde,  of  his 
witte  and  learnyng,  all  other  may  rather  stand  and  looke  after 
him,  than  hope  to  ouertake  him,  what  course  so  euer  he  hold, 
either  in  faire  or  foule.  Foure  men  onely  whan  the  Latin  tong 
was  full  ripe,  be  left  vnto  vs,  who  in  that  tyme  did  florish,  and 
did  leaue  to  posteritie,  the  fruite  of  their  witte  and  learning  : 
Farro,  Salust,  C&sar,  and  Cicero.  Whan  I  say,  these  foure 
onely,  I  am  not  ignorant,  that  euen  in  the  same  tyme,  most 
excellent  Poetes,  deseruing  well  of  the  Latin  tong,  as  Lucretius, 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          295 

Cattullus,  Virgill  and  Horace,  did  write:  But,  bicause,  in  this 
litle  booke,  I  purpose  to  teach  a  yong  scholer,  to  go,  not  to 
daunce :  to  speake,  not  to  sing,  whan  Poetes  in  deed,  namelie 
Epici  and  Lyrici,  as  these  be,  are  fine  dauncers,  and  trime 
singers,  but  Oratores  and  Historic!  be  those  cumlie  goers,  and 
faire  and  wise  speakers,  of  whom  I  wishe  my  scholer  to  wayte 
vpon  first,  and  after  in  good  order,  &  dew  tyme,  to  be  brought 
forth,  to  the  singing  and  dauncing  schole :  And  for  this  consi- 
deration, do  I  name  these  foure,  to  be  the  onelie  writers  of  that 
tyme. 

f   Varro. 

Varro,  in  his  bookes  de  lingua  Latina,  et  Analogia  as  these  be 
left  mangled  and  patched  vnto  vs,  doth  not  enter 
there  in  to  any  great  depth  of  eloquence,  but  as 
one  caried  in  a  small  low  vessell  him  selfe  verie  nie  the  common 
shore,  not  much  vnlike  the  fisher  me  of  Rye,  and  Hering  men 
of  Yarmouth.     Who  deserue  by  common  mens  opinion,  small 
commendacion,  for  any  cunning  saling  at  all,  yet  neuertheles 
in  those  bookes  of  Varro  good  and  necessarie  stuffe,  for  that 
meane  kinde  of  Argument,  be  verie  well  and  learnedlie  gathered 
togither. 

His  bookes  of  Husbandrie,  are  moch  to  be  regarded,  and 
diligentlie  to  be  read,  not  onelie  for  the  proprietie, 
but  also  for  the  plentie  of  good  wordes,  in    all     RuStica 
contrey  and  husbandmens  affaires:   which  can  not 
be  had,  by  so  good  authoritie,  out  of  any  other  Author,  either 
of  so  good  a  tyme,  or  of  so  great  learnyng,  as  out  of  Varro. 
And  yet  bicause,  he  was  fourescore  yeare  old,  whan  he  wrote 
those  bookes,  the  forme  of  his  style  there  compared  with  Tullies 
writyng,  is  but  euen   the  talke  of  a  spent  old  man  :    whose 
wordes  commonlie  fall  out  of  his  mouth,  though  verie  wiselie, 
yet  hardly  and  coldie,  and  more  heauelie  also,  than  some  eares 
can  well  beare,  except  onelie  for  age,  and  authorities  sake.    And 
perchance,  in  a  rude  contrey  argument,  of  purpose  and  Judge- 
ment, he  rather  vsed,  the  speach  of  the  contrey,  than  talke  of 
the  Citie. 

And  so,  for  matter  sake,  his  wordes  sometyme,  be  somewhat 
rude :  and  by  the  imitation  of  the  elder  Cato,  old  and  out  of  vse : 


296  The  second  booke  teachyng 

And  beyng  depe  stept  in  age,  by  negligence  some  wordes  do  so 
scape  &  fall  from  him   in  those  bookes,  as  be  not  worth  the 

taking  vp,  by  him,  that  is  carefull  to  speake  or 
Lib-  3-  write  trew  Latin,  as  that  sentence  in  him,  Romani, 

in  pace  a  rusticis  alebantur,  et  in  hello  ab  his  tuebantur. 
A  good  student  must  be  therfore  carefull  and  diligent,  to  read 
with  Judgement  ouer  euen  those  Authors,  which  did  write  in  the 
most  perfite  tyme:  and  let  him  not  be  affrayd  to  trie  them, 
both  in  proprietie  of  wordes,  and  forme  of  style,  by  the  touch 
stone  of  Cessar  and  Cicero,  whose  puritie  was  neuer  soiled,  no 
not  by  the  sentence  of  those,  that  loued  them  worst. 

All  louers  of  learnyng  may  sore  lament  the  losse  of  those 
Th  ,  bookes  of  Varro,  which  he  wrote  in  his  yong  and 

of  var-  lustie  yeares,  with  good  leysure,  and  great  learnyng 

roes  of  all  partes  of  Philosophic:  of  the  goodliest  argu- 

mentes,  perteyning  both  to  the  common  wealth, 
and  priuate  life  of  man,  as,  de  Ratione  studij,  et  educandis  liberis, 
which  booke,  is  oft  recited,  and  moch  praysed,  in  the  fragmentes 
of  Nonius,  euen  for  authentic  sake.  He  wrote  most  diligentlie 
and  largelie,  also  the  whole  historic  of  the  state  of  Rome:  the 
mysteries  of  their  whole  Religion:  their  lawes,  customes,  and 
gouernement  in  peace:  their  maners,  and  whole  discipline  in 
warre:  And  this  is  not  my  gessing,  as  one  in  deed  that  neuer 
saw  those  bookes,  but  euen,  the  verie  iudgement,  &  playne 
testimonie  of  Tullie  him  selfe,  who  knew  &  read  those  bookes, 
in  these  wordes:  Tu  tetatem  Patriot:  Tu  descriptions  temporum: 

Tu  sacrorum,  tu  sacerdotum  lura:  Tu  domesticam, 
Quest  tu  bellicam  disciplinam :  Tu  sedem  Regionum,  locorum, 

tu  omnium  diuinarum  humanaruma  reru  nomina, 
genera,  officia,  causas  aperuisti.  &c. 

But  this  great  losse  of  Varro,  is  a  litle  recompensed  by  the 
happy  comming  of  Dionysius  Halicarnass&us  to  Rome  in 
Augustus  dayes:  who  getting  .the  possession  of  Parrot  librarie, 
out  of  that  treasure  house  of  learning,  did  leaue  vnto  vs  some 
frute  of  Varros  witte  and  diligence,  I  meane,  his  goodlie  bookes 
de  Antiquitatibus  Romanorum.  Varro  was  so  estemed  for  his 
excellent  learnyng,- as  Tullie  him  selfe  had  a  reuerence  to  his 

iudgement  in  all  doutes  of  learnyng.  And 
Cic.  ad  Antonius  Triumuir,  his  enemie,  and  of  a  contrarie 

faction,  who  had  power  to  kill  and  bannish  whom 


the  ready  'way  to  the  Latin  tong.          297 

he  listed,  whan  Garros  name  amongest  others  was  brought  in  a 
schedule  vnto  him,  to  be  noted  to  death,  he  tooke  his  penne  and 
wrote  his  warrant  of  sauegard  with  these  most  goodlie  wordes, 
Viuat  Varro  vir  doflissimus.  In  later  tyme,  no  man  knew  better, 
nor  liked  and  loued  more  Garros  learnyng,  than  did  S.  Augustine, 
as  they  do  well  vnderstand,  that  haue  diligentlie  read  ouer  his 
learned  bookes  de  Ciuitate  Dei:  Where  he  hath  this  most 
notable  sentece  :  Whan  I  see,  how  much  Varro  wrote,  I 
meruell  much,  that  euer  he  had  any  leasure  to  read  :  and  whan 
I  perceiue  how  many  thinges  he  read,  I  meruell  more,  that  euer 
he  had  any  leasure  to  write.  &c. 

And  surelie,  if  Garros  bookes  had  remained  to  posteritie,  as 
by  Gods  prouidence,  the  most  part  of  Tullies  did,  than  trewlie 
the  Latin  tong  might  haue  made  good  comparison  with  the 
Greke. 

Saluste. 

Salust,    is  a  wise   and    worthy   writer  :    but  he    requireth 
a  learned  Reader,  and  a  right  considerer  of  him. 
My  dearest  frend,  and  best  master  that  euer  I  had     SAaL 
or  heard  in  learning,  Syr  /.  Cheke,  soch  a  man,  as     Syr  lohn 
if  I  should   Hue  to  see  England  breed  the   like     Chekes 
againe,  I  feare,  I  should  Hue  ouer  long,  did  once     ancfcoim1- 
giue  me  a  lesson  for  Salust,  which,  as  I  shall  neuer     sell  for  rea- 
forget  my  selfe,  so  is  it  worthy  to  be  remembred     dynS  of 
of  all  those,  that  would  cum  to  perfite  iudgement 
of  the  Latin  tong.     He  said,  that  Salust  was  not  verie  fitte  for 
yong  men,  to  learne  out  of  him,  the  puritie  of  the  Latin  tong  : 
because,  he  was  not  the  purest  *in  proprietie  of   wordes,  nor 
choisest    in   aptnes    of    phrases,    nor   the    best    in    framing   of 
sentences  :  and  therefore  'is  his  writing,  sayd  he  neyther  plaine 
for  the  matter,  nor^sensible  for  mens  vnders'tanding.     ATM!  what 
is  the  cause  thereof  Syr,  quoth  I.     Verilie  said  he,  birause  in 
Salust  writing,  is  more  Arte  than  nature,  and  more  labor  than 
Arte  :  and  ip  his  labor  also,  to  moch  toyle,  as  it  were,  with  an 
vncontented  care  to  write  better  than  he  could,  a  fault  dommon 
to  very  many  men.      And  therefore  h$  doth  not  expresse  the 
matter   liuely    and   naturally    with   ocmmon   speach   as   ye  see 
Xenophon  doth    in*  Greeke,   but  it   is  caried  and  tlnuen  forth 


-Jk 


, 


298  T'he  second  booke  teachyng 

artificiallie,  after  to  learned  a  sorte,  as  Thucydides  doth  in  his 
orations.  And  how  cummeth  it  to  passe,  sayd  I,  that  C&sar 
and  Ciceroes  talke,  is  so  natural!  &  plaine,  and  Salust  writing  so 
artificial!  and  darke,  whan  all  they  three  liued  in  one  tyme  ? 
I  will  freelie  tell  you  my  fansie  herein,  said  he :  surely,  C&sar 
and  Cicero,  beside  a  singular  prerogatiue  of  naturall  eloquence 
geuen  vnto  them  by  God,  both  two,  by  vse  of  life,  were  daylie 
orators  emonges  the  common  people,  and  greatest  councellers  in 
the  Senate  house  :  and  therefore  gaue  themselues  to  vse  soch 
speach  as  the  meanest  should  well  vnderstand,  and  the  wisest 
best  allow  :  folowing  carefullie  that  good  councell  of  Aristotle, 
loquendum  vt  mult'i,  sapiendum  vt  pauci.  Salust  was  no  soch  man, 
neyther  for  will  to  goodnes,  nor  skill  by  learning :  but  ill  geuen 
by  nature,  and  made  worse  by  bringing  vp,  spent  the  most  part 
of  his  yougth  very  misorderly  in  ryot  and  lechery.  In  the 
company  of  soch,  who,  neuer  geuing  theyr  mynde  to  honest 
doyng,  could  neuer  inure  their  tong  to  wise  speaking.  But  at 
last  cummyng  to  better  yeares,  and  bying  witte  at  the  dearest 
hand,  that  is,  by  long  experience  of  the  hurt  and  shame  that 
commeth  of  mischeif,  moued,  by  the  councell  of  them  that 
were  wise,  and  caried  by  the  example  of  soch  as  were  good, 
first  fell  to  honestie  of  life,  and  after  to  the  loue  of  studie  and 
learning :  and  so  became  so  new  a  man,  that  Ctesar  being 
dictator,  made  him  Pretor  in  Numidia  where  he  absent  from  his 
contrie,  and  not  inured  with  the  common  talke  of  Rome,  but 
shut  vp  in  his  studie,  and  bent  wholy  to  reading,  did  write  the 
storie  of  the  Romanes.  And  for  the  better  accomplishing  of 
the  same,  he  red  Cato  and  Piso  in  Latin  for  gathering  of  matter 
and  troth  :  and  Thucydides  in  Greeke  for  the  order  of  his  storie, 
and  furnishing  of  his  style.  Cato  (as  his  tyme  required)  had 
more  troth  for  the  matter,  than  eloquence  for  the  style.  And 
so  Salust,  by  gathering  troth  out  of  Cato,  smelleth  moch  of  the 
roughnes  of  his  style :  euen  as  a  man  that  eateth  garlike  for 
helth,  shall  cary  away  with  him  the  sauor  of  it  also,  whether  he 
will  or  not.  And  yet  the  vse  of  old  wordes  is  not  the  greatest 
cause  of  Salust  es  roughnes  and  darknesse :  There  be  in  Salust 
Li^  8  some  old  wordes  in  deed  as  patrare  helium,  duftare 

Cap.  3.  exercitum,   well    noted    by    Quintilian,    and    verie 

De  Orna-  much  misliked  of  him  :  and  supplicium  for  suppli- 

catio,  a  word  smellyng  of  an  older  store,  than  the 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          299 

other  two  so  misliked  by  Quint :  And  yet  is  that  word  also  in 
Varro,  speaking  of  Oxen  thus,  boues  ad  vittimas  faciunt,  atg  ad 
Deorum  supplicia  :  and  a  few  old  wordes  mo.  Read  Saluste  and 
Tullie  aduisedly  together :  and  in  wordes  ye  shall  finde  small 
difference :  yea  Salust  is  more  geuen  to  new  wordes,  than  to 
olde,  though  som  olde  writers  say  the  contrarie  :  as  Claritudo 
for  Gloria  :  exatte  for  perfefle :  Facundia  for  eloquentia.  Thies 
two  last  wordes  exafte  and  facundia  now  in  euery  mans  mouth, 
be  neuer  (as  I  do  remember)  vsed  of  Tullie,  and  therefore 
I  thinke  they  be  not  good  :  For  surely  Tullie  speaking  euery 
where  so  moch  of  the  matter  of  eloquence,  would  not  so 
precisely  haue  absteyned  from  the  word  Facundia,  if  it  had 
bene  good :  that  is  proper  for  the  tong,  &  common  for  mens 
vse.  I  could  be  long,  in  reciting  many  soch  like,  both  olde  & 
new  wordes  in  Salust :  but  in  very  dede  neyther  oldnes  nor 
newnesse  of  wordes  maketh  the  greatest  difference  The  cause  why 
betwixt  Salust  and  Tullie,  but  first  strange  phrases  Salust  is  not 
made  of  good  Latin  wordes,  but  framed  after  the  1  e  Tully- 
Greeke  tonge,  which  be  neyther  choisly  borowed  of  them,  nor 
properly  vsed  by  him  :  than,  a  hard  composition  and  crooked 
framing  of  his  wordes  and  sentences,  as  a  man  would  say, 
English  talke  placed  and  framed  outlandish  like.  As  for 
example  first  in  phrases,  nimius  et  animus  be  two  vsed  wordes, 
yet  homo  nimius  animi,  is  an  vnused  phrase.  Vulgus,  et  amat,  et 
fieri,  be  as  common  and  well  known  wordes  as  may  be  in  the 
Latin  tong,  yet  id  quod  vulgo  amat  fieri,  for  solet  fieri,  is  but 
a  strange  and  grekish  kind  of  writing.  Ingens  et  vires  be 
proper  wordes,  yet  vir  ingens  virium  is  an  vnproper  kinde  of 
speaking  and  so  be  likewise, 

(teger  consilij. 
-( promptissimus  belli. 
\territus  animi. 

and  many  soch  like  phrases  in  Salust,  borowed  as  I  sayd  not 
choisly  out  of  Greeke,  and  vsed  therefore  vnproperlie  in  Latin. 
Againe,  in  whole  sentences,  where  the  matter  is  good,  the 
wordes  proper  and  plaine,  yet  the  sense  is  hard  and  darke,  and 
namely  in  his  prefaces  and  orations,  wherein  he  vsed  most 
labor,  which  fault  is  likewise  in  Thucydides  in  Greeke,  of  whom 
Salust  hath  taken  the  greatest  part  of  his  darkenesse.  For 


3 oo  The  second  booke  teackyng 

Thucydides  likewise  wrote  his  storie,  not  at  home  in  Grece,  but 
abrode  in  Italic,  and  therefore  smelleth  of  a  certaine  outlandish 
kinde  of  talke,  strange  to  them  of  Athens,  and  diuerse  from  their 
writing,  that  liued  in  Athens  and  Grece,  and  wrote  the  same 
tyme  that  Thucydides  did,  as  Lysias,  Xenophon,  Plato,  and 
Isocrates,  the  purest  and  playnest  writers,  that  euer  wrote  in  any 
tong,  and  best  examples  for  any  man  to  follow  whether  he 
write,  Latin,  Jtalian,  French,  or  English.  Thucydides  also 
semeth  in  his  writing,  not  so  much  benefited  by  nature,  as 
holpen  by  Arte,  and  caried  forth  by  desire,  studie,  labor,  toyle, 
and  ouer  great  curiositie :  who  spent  xxvii.  yeares  in  writing  his 
eight  bookes  of  his  history.  Salust  likewise  wrote  out  of  his 
contrie,  and  followed  the  faultes  of  Thuc.  to 
Halycar.  moch  :  and  boroweth  of  him  som  kinde  of  writing, 

ad  Q.  which  the  Latin  tong  can  not  well  beare,  as  Casus 

TT"k'  <k  nominatiuus  in  diuerse  places  absolutb  positus.  as  in 

Hist.  Thuc.          ,  f  r  r  ,  .         >    i  .  •       -     - 

that  place  or  lugurth,  speaking  de  leptitanis,  itaa  ab 

imperatore  facitt  quts  petebant  adepti,  missee  sunt  eb  cohort es  ligurum 
quatuor.  This  thing  in  participles,  vsed  so  oft  in  Thucyd.  and  other 
Greeke  authors  to,  may  better  be  borne  with  all,  but  Salust  vseth 
the  same  more  strangelie  and  boldlie,  as  in  thies  wordes,  Multis 
sibi  quisg  imperium  petentibus.  I  beleue,  the  best  Grammarien  in 
England  can  scarse  giue  a  good  reule^  why  quisg  the  nominatiue 
case,  without  any  verbe,  is  so  thrust  vp  amongest^so  many 
oblique  cases.  Some  man  perchance  will  smile,  ana  laugh  to 
scorne  this  my  writyng,  and  call  it  idle  curiositie,  thus  to  busie 
my  selfe  in  pickling  about  these  small  pointes  of  Grammer,  not 
fitte  for  my  age,  place  and  calling,  to  trifle  in  :  I  trust  that  man, 
be  he  neuer  so  great  in  authoritie,  neuer  so  wise  and  learned, 
either,  by  other  mens  iudgement,  or  his  owne  opinion,  will  yet 
thinke,  that  he  is  not  greater  in  England,  than  Tull'ie  was  at 
Rome,  not  yet  wjjer,  nor  better  learned  than  Tullie  was  him 
selfe,  who,  at  the  pitch  of  three  score  yeares,  in  the  middes  of 
the  broyle  betwixt  Caesar  and  Pompeie,  whan  he  knew  not, 
whether  to  send  wife  &  children,  which  way  to  go,  where  to 
hide  him  selfe,  yet,  in  an  earnest  letter,  amongest  his  earnest 
Ad  Att.  councelles  for  those  heuie  tymes  concerning  both 

Lib.  7.  Epi-  the  common  state  of  his  contrey,  and  his  owne 
stola.  3.  priuate  great  affaires  he  was  neither  vnmyndfull 

nor  ashamed  to  reason  at  large,  and  learne  gladlie  of  Atticus, 


the  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong.          301 

a  lesse  point  of  Grammer  than  these  be,  noted  of  me  in  Salust, 
as,  whether  he  should  write,  ad  Pircsea,  in  Pireeea^  or  in 
Pirteeum,  or  Pircseum  sine  prcepositione  :  And  in  those  heuie 
tymes,  he  was  so  carefull  to  know  this  small  point  of  Grammer, 
that  he  addeth  these  wordes  Si  hoc  mihi  f^TT/yu-a  perso/ueris, 
magna  me  molestia  liber  aris.  If  Tullie^  at  that  age,  in  that 
authoritie,  in  that  care  for  his  contrey,  in  that  ieoperdie  for  him 
selfe,  and  extreme  necessitie  of  hys  dearest  frendes,  beyng  also 
the  Prince  of  Eloquence  hym  selfe,  was  not  ashamed  to  descend 
to  these  low  pointes  of  Grammer,  in  his  owne  naturall  tong, 
what  should  scholers  do,  yea  what  should  any  man  do,  if  he  do 
thinlce  well  doyng,  better  than  ill  doyng  :  And  had  rather  be, 
perfite  than  meane,  sure  than  doutefull,  to  be  what  he  should 
be,  in  deed,  not  seeme  what  he  is  not,  in  opinion.  He  that 
maketh  perfitnes  in  the  Latin  tong  his  marke,  must  cume  to  it 
by  choice  &  certaine  knowledge,  not  stumble  vpon  it  by  chance 
and  doubtfull  ignorance  :  And  the  right  steppes  to  reach  vnto  it, 
be  these,  linked  thus  orderlie  together,  aptnes  of  nature,  loue  of 
learnyng,  diligence  in  right  order,  constancie  with  pleasant 
moderation,  and  alwayes  to  learne  of  them  that  be  best,  and  so 
shall  you  iudge  as  they  that  be  wisest.  And  these  be  those 
reules,  which  worthie  Master  Cheke  dyd  impart  vnto  me  con- 
cernyng  Sa/ust,  and  the  right  Judgement  of  the  Latin  tong. 

I 

II  C<esar. 

Ctesar  for  that  litle  of  him,  that  is  left  vnto  vs,  is  like  the 
halfe  face  of  a  Venus,  the  other  part  of  the  head  beyng  hidden, 
the  bodie  and  the  rest  of  the  members  vnbegon,  yet  so 
excellentlie  done  by  Apelles,  as  all  men  may  stand  still  to  mase 
and  muse  vpon  it,  and  no  man  step  forth  with  any  hope  to 
performe  the  like. 

His  seuen  bookes  de  bello  Gallico,  and  three  de  hello  Ciuili,  be 
written,  so  wiselie  for  the  matter,  so  eloquentlie  for  the  tong, 
that  neither  his  greatest  enemies  could  euer  finde  the  least  note 
of  parcialitie  in  him  (a  meruelous  wisdome  of  a  man,  namely 
writyng  of  his  owne  doynges)  nor  yet  the  best  iudegers  of  the 
Latin  tong,  nor  the  most  enuious  lookers  vpon  other  mes 
writynges,  can  say  any  other,  but  all  things  be  most  perfitelie 
done  by  him. 


302         The  ready  way  to  the  Latin  tong. 

Brutus,  Caluus,  and  Calidius,  who  found  fault  with  Tullies 
fulnes  in  woordes  and  matter,  and  that  rightlie,  for  Tullie  did 
both,  confesse  it,  and  mend  it,  yet  in  Caesar,  they  neither  did, 
nor  could  finde  the  like,  or  any  other  fault. 

And  therfore  thus  iustlie  I  may  conclude  of  Ctssar,  that 
where,  in  all  other,  the  best  that  euer  wrote,  in  any  tyme,  or  in 
any  tong,  in  Greke  or  Latin,  I  except  neither  Plato,  Demosthenes, 
nor  Tullie,  some  fault  is  iustlie  noted,  in  Caesar  onelie,  could 
neuer  yet  fault  be  found. 

Yet    neuertheles,    for    all    this    perfite    excellencie    in 

him,  yet  it  is  but  in  one  member  of  eloquence,  and 

that  but  of  one  side  neither,  whan  we  must 

looke  for  that  example  to  folow,  which  hath 

a  perfite  head,  a  whole  bodie,  forward 

and   backward,    armes   and 

legges  and  all. 


FINIS. 


ERRATA   OF  THE   ORIGINAL   COPIES. 


p.  xix.  1.  13.     Herhen  for  Hethen. 

p.  81.  13  up.  thinges,  onelie/or  thinges  onelie,  p.  24  1.  16.  some 
copies  read,  dealyng  crafty  for  dealyng,  crafty  p.  27  1.  12  up.  stode, 
by  for  stode  by,  do  doynge  for  doynge  p.  30!.  17.  tymes  :  it  for 
tymes  it  p.  33  1.  14.  (and  if  for  and  (if  p.  46  1.  2.  some 
copies  read,  health  for  welth  p.  47  1.  10  up.  some  copies  read, 
Pertians/or  Parthians  p.  48  1.  8  up.  some  copies  read,  ill  wyll  for 
euelwyll  1.  7  up.  some  copies  read,  open  battayle  for  contention 
p.  56  1.  2  up.  doch  for  doth  p.  57  last  line,  ye  for  yet  (as  in 
ed.  1571)  p.  6 1  1.  5  up.  shouthfulnesse  for  slouthfulnesse  p.  73 
1.  3  up.  \essefor  leste  p.  78  1.  16.  that  I  for  than  I  p.  80 
1.  3  up.  peeces  to  farre  for  peeces,  to  farre  1.  2  up.  drawynge, 
brake  for  drawynge  brake  p.  81  1.  26.  boweybr  A  bowe  (the  catch- 
word on  the  previous  page  is  And)  p.  83  1.  16.  yarde.  for  yarde, 
1.  9  up.  woodes.  as.  for  woodes,  as,  p.  85  1.  21.  studding^br  scudding 
I.  ii  up.  conclude  that,  for  conclude,  that  p.  86  1.  12  up.  wyde 
some  for  wyde,  some  p.  89  1.  4  up.  gouse,  for  gouse.  last  line, 
belonging/or  belonging  p.  91  1.  4  up.  is,/cris  p.  93  1.  2.  Peno- 
lepeybr  Penelope  p.  96  1.  4  up.  ought,  to  for  ought  to  p.  99  1.  29. 
hansomely,  they^br  hansomely  they  p.  100  11.  13,  14.  shootynge,  is... 
shootynge  but  for  shootynge  is... shootynge,  but  1.  27.  man,  woulde 
for  man  woulde  p.  105  1.  2.  lefteybr  right  1.  12.  ovTidavov  for 
ovTibavov  p.  113  1.  8  up.  worsts/or  worst.  p.  114  1.  9.  braye/or 
braye,  p.  115  1.  6  up.  ieopardyt  for  ieopardye  p.  116  1.  10  up. 
waies.ybr  waies,  p.  126  1.  4.  First,  point  for  First  point  1.  15  up.  of 
in  for  of  1.  3  up.  or  in^br  in  p.  128  last  line,  ceased,  toybr  ceased 
to  p.  130  1.  15.  meaner  for  meanes  p.  133  1.  7.  Fraunce,  as  for 
Fraunce,  as  p.  137  1.  12  up.  Gionan  for  Giouan  p.  139  1.  n.  it 
for  it.  1.  15.  y*  for  ye  p.  145  11.  20,  21.  reproch  which/or  reproch. 
Which  1.  9  up.  doyng.  Andybr  doyng,  and  p.  146  marg.  icvpir, 
for  nvpov.  p.  147  1.  8.  Geeke  for  Greeke  p.  148  1.  6.  prodest  for 
poorest  (?)  p.  152  1.  6  up.  Manrice  for  Maurice  p.  153  1.  2  up. 
wife  children  for  wife,  children  p.  156  1.  5.  dishinherite  for  disinherite 
1.  10  up.  suspected.  But  for  suspected,  but  p.  161  11.  23,  26.  emig 
for  einig  p,  165  1.  7  up.  y*  for  y«  p.  167  1.  8  up.  Mauricus  for 


3°4 


TLrrata 


Maurus  p.  168  1.  4.  any  for  my  1.  17.  lesse/or  leste  p.  178 
1.  12.  concerning,  the  for  concerning  the  1.  5  up.  frend._for  frend, 
p.  1 86  1.8  up.  Exarde scere  for  Exardescere.  last  line,  abijcerefor  abjicere 
p.  1 88  1.  4  up.  youge  for  yonge.  p.  193  1.  5.  I  speaking  for  in 
speaking  (?)  p.  195  1. 15.  sadle  for  sadle.  1.  20.  learning :  for  learning, 
p.  199  1.  10  up.  werison  for  werisom  p.  200  1.  4  up.  God,  for  God 
p.  202  1.  7  up.  withall  for  with  all  p.  204  1.  i.  Crxsus  for  Crams 
p.  207  1.  1 8.  greatie/or  greatlie  p.  213  1.  i.  Eph  :  for  Ephorus  (as  in 
ed.  1571)  1.  14  up.  laie  for  saie  p.  215  1.  2.  Courte.  for  Courte, 
p.  224  1.  13  up.  sillabesybr  sillables  (as  elsewhere)  l.t  12  up.  verifiyng 
for  versifiyng  p.  228  1.  9  up.  sutlie  for  suttle  p.  231  1.  7. 
aduoulteresybr  aduoulteries  pp.  236  1.  n  up  and  239  1.  12  up.  with  in 
for  within  p.  241  1.  7  up.  sowne.  for  so<wne,  1.  5  up.  ill  for  will 
(as  in  ed.  1571)  p.  243!.  2.  all/or  also  (as  in  ed.  1571)  1.  i2marg.  de. 
Or.  for  de  Or.  p.  244  marg.  Epist.  lib.  6,  7  li.  Epist. /or  Epist.  lib.  7, 
Epist.  9.  p.  247  1.  17.  Iliodos  for  Iliados  marg.  A.  for  'IX.  1.  12  up. 
Andration  for  Androtion  p.  249  1.  5  up.  liuyng  for  louyng  p.  251 

I.  12  up.     meraui  for  meram      1.  10  up.     vvvrd^fosfor  (rvvrd^fas    1.  9  up. 
Candaulus  for  Candaules        p.  253  last  line,    it  Grammer/cr  it  in  Grammer 
(as  in  ed.  1571)         p.  255  1.  13.     de  Rep  for  de  Rep.         p.  257  1.  n  up. 
Stalenus  for  Staienus         p.   264   1.  16.    plerunqj   for  plerumqj        p.   267 

II.  4,  5.     materei  for  materiel  (as  in  ed.  1571)       1.  25.    Erasmus,  wishe  for 
Erasmus  wishe       1.  27.    jEneados  for  ^Eneidos        p.  268  1.  14.    cunnigest 
for  cunningest  (as  in  ed.   1571)         p.  272  1.  19.     Adrladna  for  Ariadna 
1.  ii  up.    Turmis  for  Turnus         p.  273  1. 12  up.    pake  for  place         p.  276 
marg.   Thucid.    10.  for   Thucid.    i.         p.    280  1.   2    up.     Apor   for    Aper 
p.  282  1.  5  up.     choselie  for  choiselie      1.  3  up.     portiacture  for  portraic- 
ture         p.  283  1.  7  up.     Genus,  for  Genus         p.  284  1.  6.     Aristophanus 
for  Aristophanes         p.  285  1.  16.     in  Sermonem  for  Sermonem         p.  286 
1.  ii.     some  for  sone        p.  287  1.  8.     storehose/or  storehouse      1.  8  up. 
be  cum /or  becum         p.  288  1.8.     Lilius  for  Ltelius       1.   n  up.     Cerilius 
for   Cxcilius      euidentie  for    euidentlie          p.    289   1.    7    up.       dastylus 
for  dactylus         11.  3  and  4  up.     Monasyllabis  for  Monosyllabis         p.  290 
1.  19.      sillabes  for   sillables   (pp.   291  1.  13  up,  292  1.  8)         1.  13  up. 
Petrach  for    Petrarch  p.  291   1.   7.     as  for  at   last  line  and   marg. 
Figlincci  for  Figliucci      p.  292  marg.     Enland/or  England       p.  294  1.  15. 
Pallia  for   Pollio       11.   15,   16.     Plaucus  for  Plancus       marg.  Plauci  /or 
Planci        p.   295  1.  3.     (whan  ybr  whan         p.    296   1.    10.     foiled  for 
soiled        p.  298  marg.     ornata  for  ornatu         p.  299  1.  3  up.     oration 
for  orations        p.  301  1.  4  up.     ludegers  fcr  iudegers 


CAMBRIDGE:  PRINTED  BY  j.  AND  c.  F.  CLAY,  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS. 


,  H.  PR 

t   2201 
English  works.  .A2W7